All About Ginans & Granths

Collection of Online Literature on Ginans & Granths

Much of the content comes from the two SOS Khojki Conferences organized by the Heritage Society in 1990 and 1991.

1. Introduction to Ginans and Granths

A few articles on our Ginanic Treasures.

An Introduction to Chogadia Ginans

By Mumtaz Ali Tajddin Sadiq Ali

The word gadi means "time", corresponding with the Koranic term, sa’a. During the Ancient times in India, day and night were measured in gadi instead of hours or minutes. According to the Holy Koran: "They are indeed in loss who give lie to the meeting with God until when the hour (al-sa’a) comes upon them all of a sudden." (6:31) Here, the hour (al-sa’a) stands for the gadi (moment) of death, which is also depicted in the following lines of a ginan:-

Sayan’ji mor’e dar lago ek din’ko
Din’ko re gadi pal’ko

"O Beloved! I am afraid of a day, and also the hour and moment of that day."

From this gadi, the time showing device evolved into what is known as a watch, a portable mechanical timepiece. In the Indian language, a watch is also called gadi or gadiyal.

The gadi is equal to 22.30 minutes, while the word cho means "four." There are many like words beginning with "cho" (four), such as chokhunn (four corners), chokhu’nt (all around), chogath (four knotted), chogatho (fourfold), chogannu (four times), chogam (four directions), chogdarm (all sides), chogan (all around), etc. Similarly, "chogadiyu’n" means "four gadis." The beating of four drums at every fourth gadi also means chogadia. It clearly suggests that the term chogadiyu’n or chogadia embodies a dual significance: on one hand, it means four gadis; on the other hand, it means four drums.

The lunar calendars, which survive even today, were in use in India, known as the Vikram. It is commonly called Samvat, an abbreviation of Samvatsara. Panchang is the Sanskrit name given to the traditional Indian standard time keeping viz. a calendar is the principal instrument for astrologers to compute astrological calculations. The festivals and ceremonies were regulated according to the lunar day (tithi). A Hindu lunar month consists of 30 lunar days and begins on the day of the full moon or the new moon. A fortnight ending with the full moon (purnimanta) is known as the "bright fortnight" and that ending with the new moon (amanta) is called the "dark fortnight". On the other hand, the Hijrah year of the Muslims, though strictly lunar, has its months adjusted to the course of the moon by means of a cycle of 30 years, containing 19 common years of 354 days, and 11 intercalary years of 355 days. The cycle therefore contains 10,631 days and amounts to 29 Julian years and 39 days. Each year is divided into 12 months containing alternately 30 and 29 days with the exception of the last month of the intercalary years, which invariably contains 30 days. The intercalary years are the 2nd, 5th, 7th, 10th, 13th, 16th, 18th, 21st 24th, 26th and 29th of the cycle. No month, however, can contain less than 29 days or more than 30 days. The following are the names of the Hindu and the Muslim months respectively.

Hindu Months

1. Vaisakha
2. Jaistha
3. Asarha
4. Sravana
5. Bhadra
6. Asvina
7. Karttika
8. Agrahayana
9. Pausa
10. Magha
11. Phalguna
12. Chaitra

Muslim Months
1. Muharram
2. Safar
3. Rabi-ul-Awwal
4. Rabi-us-Sani

5. Jumada-ul-Awwal
6. Jumada-us-Sani
7. Rajab
8. Shaban
9. Ramzan
10. Shawwal

11. Zul Qada
12. Zul Hijja

For the division of the day and night into hours, they divided the whole of the day and night in time zones of 8 pahors or pahars (Persian: pas), each pahor being equal to 3 hours of modern time.

The Holy Koran also divides a day (yaum) into eight parts (atrafun, sig. taraf). God says: "And glorify your Lord by the praising of Him before the rising of the sun and before its setting, and during hours of the night do also glorify (Him) and during parts of the day, that you may be well pleased." (20:130) In Arabic and Hebrew, the plural is counted from three, not two, as is common in other languages. Thus, the word "atrafun nahar" and a’anaul lail in the above verse stand for three parts each in a day and night. The combination of both these words denotes six parts. Besides, the word "tulu’i shams" and "gurub’i shams" in the above verse mean one part at dawn and another at dusk. In sum, the atrafun nahar, a’anaul lail, tulu’i shams and gurub’i shams refer to eight parts (pahors) of a day (yaum), each part consisting of three hours (a’an).

Each pahor is divided into 8 gadis, and a gadi is divided into 60 pals. A pal is divided into 30 kshans. The following table will make it easier to understand:

00. 01 second :
00. 75 second :

22. 30 seconds :
22. 30 minutes :
03. 00 hours :
24. 00 hours :

1 kala

1 kshan
1 pal
1 gadi
1 pahor
8 pahors

Under this computation, the term "chogadiyu’n" represents a duration of 90 minutes. Clepsydras were regulated to measure the time and ghadiyal or gong to announce the hour to the people in principal towns.

Generally, a day is also divided into 8 parts (not that of pahor), each part contains 1 hour and 30 minutes. The first part starting with the sunrise on that day, and last part ending on sunset on that day approximately for the day times. Similarly, there are 8 parts starting with sunset of current day and ending at sunrise next day.

There are seven types of time periods of which four are considered auspicious, such as amrit (nectar), shubh (luckiest), labh (benefit) and char or chanchal (unstable) and three are inauspicious, viz. rog (disease), kaal (death) and udvegh (fear). These seven kinds of time periods are also known as chogadiyu’n in the Indian society, or the seven moments in a day. These good and bad moments were associated with each day, such as Monday (amrit), Tuesday (udvegh), Wednesday (rog), Thursday (shubh), Friday (labh), Saturday (kaal) and Sunday (char). The auspicious and inauspicious moments were computed in daytime, while all morning hours in a week were considered propitious. The astrologers further claim that works which are undertaken during auspicious moments generally have a positive result and those undertaken during inauspicious moments have a negative result.

The Indians were firm in their conviction that everything in their mundane existence was determined and controlled by the moment of the planets and stars. The stars were not all those which were visible to the naked eye, only 27 or 28, i.e. those which were in the stages of the moon. Horoscopes were widely used to read the omens. It is said that parents asked the astrologers to determine fateful hours for their sons or daughters during the tilaka or magni, that is, betrothal ceremony or a formal recognition when the parties agreed to the wedding of the two children, the future bride and bridegroom. A grand mandapa (a tree-trunk studded with valuable stones and covered with green twigs, surrounded by pillars of sandal-wood and covered with a roof, from which globes of tale were hung, and a scarlet cloth was spread on the floor. Probably a platform was raised under this structure) was constructed in the house of the bride. Wedding wreaths of flowers or festoons of mango leaves were hung before the door. The parents would draw a square on the ground in front of the door, known as door worship (duar puja). The square was also equally divided into 12 parts, indicative of the lunar months. The drummers would sit at the four corners of the square and play the drums at the time propounded by the astrologers. The beat of drums was known as the chogadia. The moment was considered so propitious in the society that the people would start their new business, shift from old to new houses, proceed on travel, preparing and taking medicines, sowing seeds, planting trees, taking and giving loans, etc. on that hour.

The special songs being chanted at the time of chogadiyu’n became known as "chogadia" in the Indian culture.

In ancient time, during the proclamation of the new kingdom, the singers and poets were invited to sing songs to announce the new kingdom of the regions under his sway. From the palace or temple, a trumpet was blown at an interval of four gadis during the day to glorify the new kingdom. The first sound was blown at dawn and the last at dusk. The singing of the songs or blowing of the trumpet was also called the chogadia. Sometimes, the winding shell or horn, known as the shankh in Hindi, surah in Arabic or sped muhra in Persian was blown on the hilltop for this purpose.

The ancient kings built their palaces far from their kingdom. In order to make it known to their subjects that they were the rulers and their kingdom existed, they arranged blowing of the trumpets at dawn and dusk from the palaces. It exercised a media to announce that the kings were alive. Sometimes, the drums (mrdangam) with ankle bells (gejai) were beaten at four corners of the palace, known as char naqara or char dhol.

In religious context, the broadcast of similar significance after every four gadis twice a day as reaffirmation of Spiritual Kingdom of the Imam on earth, seems to have sprang as the paramount importance and absolute necessity in the Indian Ismailis.

What measures had been taken to make the followers in India know from time to time that their Imam of the Time physically resided in Iran? The Pirs or Hujjats played intermediary role in this context, who regularly mentioned the names of the Imams, which is clearly sounded in the ginans. After the death of Pir Tajddin in 1467, the office of the Pir vested in "Pir Pandiyat-e-Jawanmardi", a book of the farmans of Imam Mustansir billah (1463-1475), which was a silent Pir, not a speaking one. The "Satvenni’ji Vel" (compiled between 1516 and 1520) by Sayed Nur Muhammad Shah (d. 1534) played a vital role, which contains the names of 38 Imams. Henceforward, the vakils or Imam’s representative were the next intermediators through which the followers could know the Imam of the Time and recited his name in their daily prayers to update the genealogical list of the Imams. The vakils were not regular to visit every village and their mission was confined to a particular region. It also appears that the poor means of communication was responsible for having no regular coordination among the Indian vakils. Nonetheless, there was a general trend that in the absence of the name of the Imam of the Time, the Ismailis would recite the word "Nur Shah" (Lord of the Light) in their daily prayers and the ginans.

For further illustration, we will quote a few lines of "Eji, savant chaud’so ne bavan, an’e ashad’nu re ma’s"- a ginan of Pir Hasan Kabiruddin as under:-

11) Islam Shah arrived and enthroned in Kahek during the month of Ramzan on 1452 Samvat (or 1396 A.D.)

12) Abuzar Ali drew his descent from this lineage and rose as an Imam. He came in the village of Vircha and graced the throne of Imamate.

13) Zulfikar Ali descended and ascended as an Imam. It must be called the descent of Abuzar Ali, the progeny of Hussain.

14) The Lord arrived in Vircha on the 22nd day of the month of Falgoon, 1572 Samvat (or 1516 A.D.)

15) On that day the Imam arrived and settled down in that place. He, the Nur Shah acceded the throne, and that as an Imam after arrival.

Imam Islam Shah (1370-1423) was followed by Muhammad bin Islam Shah (1423-1463), Mustansir billah (1463-1475), Abdus Salam (1475-1493), Gharib Mirza (1493-1496), Abuzar Ali (1496-1509), Murad Mirza (1509-1514), Zulfikar Ali (1514-1516), Nuruddin Ali (1516-1550), Khalilullah Ali (1550-1585), Nizar (1585-1826) and so forth.

The general picture which emerges from these accounts is that the scribe had updated the above ginan, but did not know the names of the Imams after Imam Islam Shah, and wrote the name of Imam Abuzar Ali, who was known to him, omitting the names of Muhammad bin Islam Shah, Mustansir billah, Abdus Salam and Gharib Mirza. He then mentioned the name of Imam Zulfikar Ali, omitting the name of Murad Mirza. Lastly, it also infers that he did not know the name of the Imam of his own period, whom he referred to as the Nur Shah (Lord of the Light). It is a sharp evidence to judge that there was no explicit media to know the names of the Imam exactly in time. The most obvious inference from this account reveals that till the time of Imam Nuruddin, the average Ismailis in India were known with the names of the Imams. Then, the name of Imam Khalilullah (1550-1585) was introduced by Pir Dadu (1474-1596) in India. Then, the name of Imam Nizar (1585-1628) spread through a ginan by Sayed Abdul Nabi. But the periods of Imam Sayed Ali (1628-1660), Imam Hasan Ali (1660-1694) and Imam Kassim Ali (1694-1730) were such that the Ismailis continued their religious practices, keeping a faith in minds that an Imam on every age resided on earth. On this juncture, not possible to determine conclusively, the climate was benign and that the term "chogadia" for specific ginans acquired a religious significance for the Ismailis.

There was a major complexity involved in the process as the beat of drum or blow of horn was never recommended in the community. Needless to write that when any vakil or Imam’s representative would come from Iran, he was greeted in the villages, but no beating of drums or blowing of winding shell was ever operated upon his arrival. The general practice of drumming was therefore not assumed, but counteracted by an appropriate rite, i.e. the recitation of the chogadia ginans.

It is also said that the followers were foretold that the Imam would arrive on the soil of India, and as such the beat of drums was reserved for the fateful occasion of the Imam’s arrival, and not on any other occasion. Thus, the words dhol, dhadhama, tambal and nagara for small and big drums have been applied in the extant chogadia ginans as under:-

a) "The dol will be beaten upon the arrival of Aga Mahdi, the Lord. The dhol and dhadama will swing with the Lord’s flags."

b) "The tambal and nagara will be played when the Lord shall arrive from the west."

c) "The majestic Lord will mount a chariot. Ali as the Sultan of India will come. The armies in a little distance will pour down with the beat of tambal and flags."

The nature of the extant materials afford very little rope to one who grapples with this subject, thus we have no textual evidence to elucidate who devised the practice of the chogadia? It is most likely that the older religious specialists within the community seem to have made the selection at their liberty between 1628 and 1730. In fact, the chogadia ginans had slowly developed through a natural process of social growth of the community and integrated into Islamic life in Ismailism.

Later on, Sayed Fateh Ali Shah introduced through his ginans the names of Imam Abul Hasan Ali (1730-1792), and Imam Khalilullah Ali (1792-1817) who resided in Shahr-i-Babak in Iran. Nevertheless, the recitation of chogadia ginan mingled with the tradition of the ginans.

In view of the accessible information, we have discussed that the word chogadia embodied a dual meaning, viz. four auspicious hours and four drums. When Imam Hasan Ali Shah made his gracious footing on the Indian soil, the Ismailis came to realize that they enjoyed every auspicious hour. In other words, the Imam’s presence became barkat for them, which froze the old concept of auspicious hour in specific time in gradual process. Besides, the use of the drums on Imam’s arrival paved a way to the birth of the Ismaili Band in 1926 at Bombay, and the famous words of Pir Sadruddin gushed out on every lip that, "Sami Rajo a’av’e jangi dhol vagad’e" (The bigger drum will be beaten upon the arrival of the Imam). In sum, the arrival of the Imam virtually accomplished the very purpose of the chogadia in a natural process. Despite the fact that its real substance has been accomplished, its practice is still alive. Does it mean that the chogadia ginans eclipsed or faded the significance?

In the present age, the media is faster than past, even then the old culture of chogadia has been retained. Why? For illustration, the watch or timepiece device had not been invented in Holy Prophet’s period, and there was no explicit method to measure the timing for the prayer. Bukhari (10:1,2) tells us that when the Muslims came to Medina, they used to have a time appointed for prayer, at which they all gathered together. A consultation was held at which suggestions for ringing a bell or blowing a horn were rejected. It was finally proposed to appoint a man who should call out for prayer, at which the Holy Prophet ordered Bilal to call out for prayers in the words of adhan (call to prayer) as we now see it. In the present age, the watch is a landmark device to calculate accurate hour, minute and second; nevertheless, the practice of adhan has been retained. With the invention of a clock, the scales turned however in favour of the Arab tradition. In the same manner, the recitation of the chogadia is prevalent in the community.

The chogadia ginans are rich in symbolism drawn from the spiritual and cultural milieu of the India subcontinent. It played a vital role in its early stage. It had grown a strong feeling of brotherhood and a measure of harmony in the community. It reflects an old cultural image of the Indian Ismailis.

While inspecting the manuscripts of the ginans, it appears that the scribes gave headings to few special ginans, such as the ginans of abadu (9), jugesar (52), a’arati (2), gatpat in sitting posture (5), gatpat in standing posture (17), subu sadik (16), talika mubarak (2), akhirat (6), ruhaniat (4), venti (6), chogadia (28), and one each recited during Eid-i Millad, Navroz and Salgirah, etc.

It is learnt from the old manuscripts that the chogadia ginans of Sind were not recited in other places, and it equally occurred in Gujrat and Kutchh. It seems fairly certain that Mukhi Laljibhai Devraj (1842-1930), the Father of Ismaili Journalism in India, established the first Sindhi Printing Press at Palkhi Mola, Bombay on June 27, 1903. He laboured to collect old manuscripts in India for printing purpose. In his formative exploration, he unearthed 21 ginans under the heading of chogadia. He sorted out and got them printed. Soon afterwards, another 7 chogadia were unearthed, reaching the figure of 28 chogadia, which is now at our disposal. In other words, 11 chogadia ginans in Gujrat, 8 in Kutchh, 5 in Sind and 4 in Kathiawar were discovered and printed. At any rate, it is evident that the tradition of chogadia ginans never penetrated in Punjab, where it was borrowed most possibly in much later period.

Chogadia Ginans & Timings:

Recitation twice a week:-

a) Sunday.....day....before sunrise...... 45 minutes
Monday........night....after sunset........45 minutes

b) Thursday.....day....before sunrise...... 45 minutes
Friday........night.....after sunset.........45 minutes

Recitation daily in a week:- (morning)

Detail of the Chogadia Ginans:

23 chogadia ginans for morning.
04 chogadia ginans for evening.
01 chogadia ginan for evening & morning.

In sum, the following 23 chogadia belong to Pir Sadruddin:-

1.Jug’men phir’e shah’ji muneri
2. Aashaji sacho tu’n alakh nirinjan
3. Jirebhai namo te shah nur’ke
4. Jirebhai qaim aya shahji’u
5. Bhai tini vire’en jiun umedu’n
6. Sri’e sarandhar aasha tribhovar

7. Ashasji tri tri lok dhar Ali hek vado sami
8. A’ai’n kario moman man dhirar’re
9. sirevo sirevo momano, Ali hek vado sami
10. Pindat te je eh kisi ghar na jata
11. Divada batti mahe’n jiyu’n ten samarann
12. Jenn’e gati’e shah’kh’e khad’e umayo
13. Hanspuri nagari mahe’n mandavo rachayo
14. Tariye’n tu’n taranhar khudavand
15. Eji tuhi’n gur tuhi’n nar tuhi’n abhi asha

16. Khela var’nu shah moro rath chadash’e
17. Dhul dhul god’e sacho sami rajo chadash’e
18. Eji dhul dhul god’e Ali chadash’e shah
19. Ho jiyo jirebhai jisar’e gur’ku’n
20. Ho jiyo jirebhai moro man hasti hasti
21. Yara anant kirodi’e vadhai’un
22. Eh jiyo aayo aayo hans’e jo var raja
23. Gat lokaji’e umayo

There are following 3 chogadia to the credit of Pir Hasan Kabiruddin:-

1. Kalpat jalpat maya eh mohi
2. Moman man em jan’jeji
3. Nar pachham’thi chadengo

Pir Saheb al-Din’s one chogadia is Pahelo pahelo naam’ji eh khudaji’ko lej’e and one by Pir Tajddi, i.e., Jirebhai dahi gur’ke vacha.

Summary :

23 chogadia by Pir Sadruddin
03 chogadia by Pir Hasan Kabiruddin
01 chogadia by Pir Saheb al-Din

01 chogadia by Pir Tajddin

It is also a significant that the recitation of chogadia at evening is followed by the tasbih. In some places, the Mukhi recites the tasbih, but in others the reciter himself/herself recites the tasbih. Thus, the evening chogadia has remained very distinct, while the tendency of the morning chogadia is being melted away as if it were insignificant.

Ginan and Farman - Necessity of Dissemination: Extracts

Ginans are written by Pirs.
Farmans are given by Pirs or by Imams
The Imam has said that Ginans and Farmans are one and the Same.
Pir has often written in Ginans that these contain renderings of the Farmans of the Imam.
Pir has often written in Ginans that these contain a summary of the Holy Quran.
Both Ginans and Farmans are to be treasured, shared, kept in our hearts and followed everyday.
Access to Ginans and Farmans are absolutely necessary in a mureed's life as this is described as the only true path to Salvation for Ismailis.
Currently, according to Mowlana Sultan Muhammad shah's Will, Imam Noor Mowlana Shah Karim is both the Imam and the Pir of all Nizari Ismailis.

Some relevant extracts and sample gists are given below. Readers are encouraged to use this as a stepping stone to find and study more ginans on the subject and to compare different translations.


Anant Akhado - Story of a Historic Mehmani presentation of written renderings of Farmans 600 years ago

Since there is a unique light of Imamat (Noor) that is passed on to the Imams, then each Imam is aware of the actions of His predecessors. There is a very famous piece of Ismaili Sacred Literature going back 600 years of which extracts are recited every day in every Jamatkhana of the Indian ismaili Tradition, and whose text is also sold in Jamatkhanas: The Anant Akhado.

This piece of widely accepted ismaili sacred literature gives the detailed account of a Mehmani submitted around 600 years ago in which a piece of literature was offered to the Imam of that Time (Islam Shah) in a Short Mehmani.

This piece of Literature was the Anant Akhado written by Hassan Kabirdin as an individual effort, it reiterated many fundamental tenets and beliefs of the Ismaili Faith and was presented as being a rendering of the Farmans of the Imam, it was written on the cloth of a turban, and the mehmani was offered by its author in the form of a turban, not of a mere cloth. In a few instants, the Imam accepted the Mehmani offering and gave it back to Hassan Kabirdin.

As a result, Hassan Kabirdin considered the gift returned for sharing among ismailis. It is afterwards that Hassan Kabirdin got the official title of Pir. Pir Hassan Kabirdin updated the text to include an account of the Mehmani event, and widely circulated his text. To date, there are many manuscripts showing that the work was copied and kept by ismailis in their homes, and to date, this text is preserved and recited daily in Jamatkhanas before the evening prayer.

Anant Akhado Extracts
http://ismaili.net/heritage/book/export/html/13076
Transliterated from a book available for sale at the literature counter in Jamatkhanas:

Main Text:

Aashaajee Sree Islam Shah takhat-j bettha
tyaare deen huaa rahemaan jee
seerbandh lai Gur ne mustak deedha
tyaare seer naagaa karee narjee betthaa.Haree anant...45

Oh Lord When Sree Islam Shah sat on the takhat(throne)
then mercy descended upon us
He took the Turban(from His feet) and placed it on His head
He then sat with his head uncovered
God You are eternal...

Aashaajee Nav chhugaa nee paagaj baandhee
seerbandh baandheeyo Sultaan jee
paanchso gaj nav chhugaaj huaa
huaa se puraa pareeyaann................Haree anant...48

Oh Lord He put on me the Turban of nine tussles
The Sultan (King) put it me on Himself
The nine tussles(together with the turban) constituted five hundred gajes
and the heavenly plan was completed
God You are eternal...

Aashaajee Chh maas lag-nn tap-j keedhaa
teeyaan lag-nn paagh banaay jee
gaj gaj pramaanne safaayat lakhyaa
lakhyaa te shaah-ne Farmaan.............Haree anant..211

Oh Lord During six months of Prayers and Meditation,
I made the turban
On it I inscribed the Truth inch by inch
I inscribed the Holy Farmaan
God You are eternal... 211

Aashaajee Tame hee maataa tame hee peetaa
tame hee moraa Saamee jee
seerbandh tame baandho moraa Saamee
anant-ko bhaar utthaaye.................Haree anant..499

Oh Lord You are my mother and You are my father
and You are my Lord
Wear theTurban my Lord
and lift the eternal burden from me
God You are eternal...

4th tussle:

Aashaajee Abhallaa naaree nee tame laaj rakh-jo
tame chho kanth sujaañn-jee,
Nauv chhoogaa nee paagddee laavyaa
te naaree tamaaree neervaañn............Haree anant....6

Oh Lord Retain the honour of your servant
You are the all-knowing
The turban of nine tussles has been brought (to You)
and it has been brought by your devoted servant
God You are eternal...

Ninth Tussle:

Aashaajee Nauv chhoogaa nee Shaah paag-j baandho
veenve ubhee ghar nee naar-jee,
Añnat te maanhe vañnyo hato
te deedho Hassan Shaah ne saar..........Haree anant...10

Oh Lord put on the entire Turban of nine tussles
The servant stood pleading
The eternal gist was folded inside it
The (Imam, the Lord) granted it to Hassan Shah
God You are eternal...


Our First Duty is to Obey the Farmans - this is why each Ismaili needs access to them.

PAHELE PAALLO TE SATGURNEE VAACHAA

Author: Satgur Nur
Source: bhg5-032 - 600 Ginans published by: Recreation Club Institute, Bombay , Khoja Sindhi Printing Press, 1934
verses: 8

ejee pahele paallo te satguru nee vaachaa
beeje chaalo hakk ne saachaa
treeje ta(n)tav paamsho - viraabhaai paamsho...............1

http://ismaili.net/heritage/node/3700


Ginans are full of the divine Light (Noor). Without this Divine Light of knowledge, Jamats will perish

GEENAAN BOLO RE NEET NOORE BHARIYAA

Author: Pir Sadardin
Source: bhg4-093 - 600 Ginans published by: Recreation Club Institute, Bombay , Khoja Sindhi Printing Press, 1934
verses: 10

ejee geenaan bolo re neet Noore bhariyaa
evo haidde tamaare harakh na maye ji.........................1

O momins: Recite the 'Geenaans' everyday as they are full of Light.
This will generate such joy and happiness that cannot be contained in your hearts.

ejee tamboli veenaa vannase paa(n)daddaa
tem gur bhirmaa veenaa vannase jamaat ji.....................7

O momins: As the leaves rot without the care of a gardner , in the same
manner the jamaats will perish without the Prophetic Light (the Peer, the Creator).

http://ismaili.net/heritage/node/3741


The True Guide speaks the Words of the Divine Light, Read them.

Author: Pir Sat Gur Noor
Source: bhg1-091 - 600 Ginans published by: Recreation Club Institute, Bombay , Khoja Sindhi Printing Press, 1934
verses: 40
Title: Jire viraa Sat panth sat-e jiliyen

Jire viraa Sat Gur Noor-e shaashtr saambharaaviyaa
tame vaanchi lejo sohi
damo dam srevo saami aapnno
to saaheb khushiyaal-j hoy 40

http://ismaili.net/heritage/node/4042


Read Ginan, those who do not Follow Farmans, or don't access Farmans have no path to Salvation

Author: Pir Shams
Source: bgh6-035 - 600 Ginans published by: Recreation Club Institute, Bombay , Khoja Sindhi Printing Press, 1934
verses: 11

Eji Farmaan amaaro je na maanse,
vali nahi maanse vaat;
te tthaam kiaae nahi paamse,
nahi malse Gur-Nar ne saath 2


READ knowledge of Ginans and Farmans and Holy Books, Pir and Imam are the same.

Author: Pir Sadardin
Source: bhg5-066 - 600 Ginans published by: Recreation Club Institute, Bombay , Khoja Sindhi Printing Press, 1934

Hojire viraa jem aakaase suraj chhe,
ane chaud lokmaan prakaas;
tem ghatt ghatt saami raajo vasi rahiyo,
hun jiaan jowu tiaa paas 2

Hojire viraa Satgur saache mane sireviye,
ane saacho raakhone imaan;
Gurnu Farmaan saachun kari jaannajo,
tame vaanchi juvone ginaan 3

Hojire viraa Gur kahe Gur Nar ek chhe,
ane Gur Nar ekhi jaann;
Pir Sadardin boliyaa,
vaanchi juvone ved puraann 7


Kalam-e-Mowla says, Announce My Words to All

Kalam-e-Mowla, The Words of the First Imam, Hazrat Ali, Sung in Jamatkhanas as a Ginan - ~328 verses of knowledge for ismailis to follow.:

"Kalam-i Mawla, i.e., the sayings of Imam Ali bin Abu Talib, is a poetical work of 328 verses, composed in Hindi. It is a manual of ethics for believer, stating the virtues to be cultivated and the vices to be shunned. It is recited in the Jamatkhana. It is to be noted that its few stanzas were also presented in the court during the Aga Khan Case of 1866." Encyclopaedia of Ismailism by Mumtaz Ali Tajddin

sab cheejku(n) ek maratabaa kaamal hae, jeesku(n) kahee-e puraa Noor;;
eelam maratabaa puraa tab hove, jab haleemeekaa upar barase Noor;
alamku(n) jo haleemee aaee, to usakaa elam huaa tamaam;
ke jo puchhe use yehee deen bataave, haleemee beenaa na hove kaam.........105

All things have a state of accomplishment which we recognise as such. Knowledge attains perfection when Light shines upon a humble scholar. When a learned man ('alim) becomes humble, his learning is completed. He answers questions(without arrogance) and teaches this religion to those who ask him. There is no success without humility.

khatam keeyaa ees kalaamku(n) sab jaaher kahe sunaayaa;
so paddo sheekho or suno sunaa-o, yu(n) maulaane hukam Farmaayaa;
chaar tareeke hay eesame(n) jaaher, jo samaje so hove kaamal;
har ek harafme(n) hay hak shanaasee, pann paave so jo hove aamal........322

I have completed these sayings(Kalaam / Words), and have announced them to all. Then read them, learn them, listen to them and announce them, this is the command (Farman) of the Lord. Four paths(Tariqas) are encompassed in it, those who understand it become perfect. Each word contains means to Divine realisation, but it is only those who follow them who attain it.

http://ismaili.net/heritage/node/23013


Obedience of Farmans is the only way to Salvation

MOMAN TCHETAMNI

12) Eji Lakh chorashi to chutiae,
Jo rahiae aapna Satguru ke Farman mahain,
Daso(n)d dije Satguru mukhe,
To vaso howe amrapuri mahain. Cheto....

12. The only way to overcome this evolvement of 84 lakh times is
by obeying Satgur's Farman, and giving Dasond to Satgur.
Verily this will ensure your place in Heaven (Amrapuri).

God the Creator obeys the Farman of the Noor Vishnu (Imam) which is the aspect of God beyond attributes

21) Eji Anat kalap aewa wahi gaya ,
Pache aaviya te char kalap tya(n)y,
Te mahaina tran kalap vartiya,
Brahmaji ne Farmane rahya tya(n)y Cheto......

21. Thus many eras (Kalaps) have passed and the four Kalaps have
passed and the four Kalaps finally prevailed,
of which three have already passed and in the
past three, Brahma was obeying Vishnu's Firman.

Obedience of Farmans leads to Prosperity and Salvation

139) Eji Have ame tamne azad kariya
Tame jao te pase sardar
Tene Farmane tame chaljo
To pamsho moksh mugat didar Cheto.....

139. Hazrat Ali said, "I release you to be with your family, but follow My
Farmans and you will achieve salvation."

143) Eji Ali te allah kari manjo
Pir te Nabi Mohammed sardar
Amare Farmane tame chaljo
To tamara vadhshe putra ne parivar Cheto....

143. Acknowledge Ali as Allah and Pir is on the same footing as the Nabi.
Thus follow our Farmans
that will ensure that you and your family will flourish.

Prophet Muhammad taught the Farmans of the Imam to the servants who then prospered.

155) Eji Satguru Nabi ji Ali ji ne Farmane dharm aalio
Teno vadhio te ridhi sidhi ne parivar
Tena balak jare opje tare
Parvat thi hethe mele saar Cheto....

155. Nabi introduced them to Satpanth according to the Farmans of Ali; they had success in their material
and spiritual worlds and their families flourished.

Farmans Lead to Salvation, Questioning (editing) Farmans is not allowed.

165) Eji Tene Farmane je jiv chalshe
Te jiv pamshe moksh didar
Chara charbat je jiv shikhashe
Te to jashe narak dwar Cheto...

165. Those Momins who will obey Imam's Farmans will achieve Noorani Didar.
Those who will question the
Farmans and think themselves cleverer will not achieve salvation.

192) Eji Aevoo janine chaljo rikhisaro
Aagal chhe dohela paar
Te satguru saheb jugajuge aaviya
Teni vaani thi saho koie otarya paar Cheto....

192. Beware Momins, the path ahead of you is difficult but Satguru has
come in each era to guide you, so listen to His Word / Farman if you want salvation.

193) Eji Anant kalap aage vahi gaya
Bija jug non nahi koie shomar
Te mahain je jiv satgur Farmane chaliya
Te jaie pota svarag duar Cheto....

193. Countless eras have passed and I have no words to describe the second
Joog, but those who obeyed
Farmans they have achieved salvation.

Farmans of Pir and of Imam

195) Eji Aad nirinjan Ali kahiae
Satguru brahma Nabi Mohammad no avtar
Tene Farmane je jiv chalshe
Te jiv otarshe pele paar Cheto....

195. The present Lord is Ali and Muhammed is His messenger, just as Brahma
was to Niranjan. So obey their Farmans to achieve salvation.

360) Eji Satguruna vayke te sudha chaljo
Dejo satgur mukhe dasond no aohar
Chaliso te pir mukhe aapjo
Ane karjo te sukrit aapar Cheto..

360. If you remain true to Pir's words, pay Dasond from your earnings
and the one- fortieth of your earning should go to the Pir.

Hazar Imam is the current manifestation of Noor of Allah

362) Eji Tene hajar jomo dekhariyo
Shah kasim no avtar
Aene te allah karine manjo
Tema shak ma aanjo lagaar
Cheto...

362. Thus Pir introduced the townsfolk to Hazar Imam, Shah Qasim Shah, and
taught them to accept Him as Allah and not to doubt that..

Farmans are to be obeyed, Pir obeys Imam

396) Eji Tare Farman laine satgur ji chaliya
Tene vani kidhi is jug minjar
Teto Farmani banda Sri Islamshah tana
Tene chatris karor bodhiya duniya minjar Cheto....

396. Upon His Farman Pir came to you in this present era - for Shri Islam
Shah's Farman is command -
and 36 Karor souls were shown the right path by Pir.

399) Eji Je satgur no tame dharm lidho
Te satgur ni vaninoon karjo vichar
Te satgur ne ame aek chaiye
Aapana sahona mowla che sirjanhaar Cheto...

399. The Satgur from whom you have learnt about this religion, pay heed to
what he has to say and I am none
other than that Satgur and verily our Lord is the maintainer of all beings.

400) Eji Je narni sreva ame tam ne batavi
Je chhe amaro tamaor sirjanhaar
Te nar naklanki Sri Islamshah
Tenoon thank che aerak khand minjar Cheto....

400. The Lord whose service that I have shown you is the maintainer of all
beings and He is Shri Islam Shah, who now resides in Iraq .

401) Eji Aere aasan narji tana
Ane satgur ji betha te jampu dip minjar
Tene Farmane chaljo momino
Haq kamai karjo saar Cheto....

401. Momins, sit in His prayers and I have dedicated my life in India in
His prayer; follow His Farmans and earn an honest living.

On Prophet Muhammad's Night of Enlightenment, it was Ali, the Imam who spoke to Him, The Imam's words are referred as a Farman, and they contained instructions for the Prophet to follow. Divinity of Imam is reaffirmed. The Prophet obeyed the Farman.

101) Eji Nabi Mohammed sat brahma kahiae
Tena farzand bibi Fatima saar
Tare Nabi Mohammed chinta upani
Aeno kon te thashe bharthar Cheto.....

101. Nabi Muhammed is the right Brahma and his daughter is Bibi Fatima.
This worried the Prophet - who would marry his daughter?

102) Eji Nabi Mohammed ne shahe maeraj te raviaa
Tyan dithi te kudrat aapar
Tare Farman aaviyo Ali janab thi
Tame chinta ma karo lagaar Cheto....

102. When Prophet was called on (experienced) Meraj, he saw many wonderful
things and Hazrat Ali made a Farman to him not to worry.

103) Eji Tam ghar farzand bibi Fatima
Teno am pase che bharthar
Te kul tamari mahain avtariya
Te Abu Talib ne gher avtar Cheto....

103. I have chosen a husband for your daughter, Bibi Fatima, who has come
to you through Abu Talib's lineage.

104) Eji Te roop amaroon jaanjo
Te Mowla Murtaza Ali avtar
Ali allah aek kari jaanjo
Te mahain shak ma aanjo lagaar Cheto....

104. Know My form, for though I am manifest in Murtaza Ali, I am the
Creator and do not doubt that.

105) Eji Jyare aevo Farman aaviyo hazar thi
Tare Nabi Mohammed ne aaviyo aetbaar
Tyan dithi kudrat kadar tani
Boliya Nabi Mohammed teni var Cheto.....

105. When the Prophet heard this at Meraj, he gained faith and he saw
awe-inspiring things.

106) Eji Tare araj kidhi Ali janab ma
Tame sambaro parvardigar
Ali allah aek farmaviya
Teno te koon karshe aetbaar Cheto....

106. He requested Hazrat Ali saying, "How will I convince my fellow human
beings that you are God Manifest?"

107) Eji Tare dargah mathi Farman aaviyo
Tame sambaro Mohammed mora piyar
Tam ghar farzand bibi Fatima
Teno Ali che bharthar Cheto.....

107. The Farman from the Heaven to the Prophet was: "O My beloved Prophet,
marry your daughter to Hazrat Ali."

108) Eji Tam ghar farzand nar che
Am ghar farzand the bharthar
Tame Mohammed ame jallshanho
Aapan donoon no ay che vahevar Cheto.....

108. You have a daughter and I have the husband for her. You are Muhammed
and I am "Jal Shahnur"(Creator). Together we will carry on the mission.

109) Eji Jyare ae farzand mota thashe
Tyare karshoon te duniaanoon aachar
Ame tame donoon aek chiae
Tenoon koie na karsho vichar Cheto......

109. When your daughter will grow older I will create the circumstance for
her to marry Ali for indeed you are
from My Noor, so don't worry about the future.

110) Eji Bibi Fatima voravajo
Te Hazrat Ali gher nar
Tene tame tyan aaljo
Dejo dej mahain khawja char Cheto.....

110. Marry Bibi Fatima to Hazrat Ali in the dowry give her four servants.

111) Eji Te khawja raheshe hazoor main
Te upare bibi Fatima dharshe piyar
Teni dua ae tito vijshe
Tena thashe baho parivar Cheto....

111. These servants will stay with her and will respect and love Bibi
Fatima and she will love them. These
servants will be regular in their prayers and their families will be happy.

112) Eji Teto manshe Mowla Ali ne
Seva karshe dhari baho pujar
Teno allah te ali kahiae
Je koie aanshe itbaar Cheto....

112. They will also believe in Hazrat Ali and will serve Him with love and
will acknowledge Ali as Allah.

113) Eji Ali allah je koie manshe
Teno pir te Nabi Mohammed avtar
Je nabi jini aal mahain thi upajshe
Te pir musalle saar Cheto....

113. Those who will acknowledge Ali as Allah, they are indeed equivalent
to Pir and Nabi, and one can call them as from Nabi.

114) Eji Aal alijini sahi kari manshe
Je thashe te khawja no parwar
Sache sidake te chalshe
Ali Mohammed ni aal upar rakhshe piyar Cheto....

114. Momins, believe Ali's progeny to be true and those who will do this
will get the benefit as those servants did. They will also be guided to
the right path if they will love Ali and Muhammed.

115) Eji Tena iman ame rakhshoon
Jyare vartse kaljug kalikar
Tene potana kari rakhshoon
Aagal mahadan mahain utarsoon paar Cheto.....

115. We will believe with true Iman/Faith in Ali, especially in this present
material world (Kaljoog); we will also
consider Him as our own so that He will be our cause for salvation. (This
is what the servants will pledge.)

116) Eji Tare Nabi Mohammed boliya
Tame sambaro parvardigaar
Tamare Farmane ame chalsoon
Tame mehar karo sirjan haar Cheto.....

116. Nabi then replied, "O My Lord, I will obey Your Farman, please be
Merciful on me."

http://ismaili.net/heritage/node/13059


When Imam makes a Farman, even if it is hard to follow, even Pir follows it. In this case, Pir had many difficulties in fulfilling this task including fasting for 7 days.

Title: Farman kari Nar-ji boliyaa
Author: Pir Shams
Source: bhg3-022 - 600 Ginans published by: Recreation Club Institute, Bombay , Khoja Sindhi Printing Press, 1934
verses: 27

Eji Farman kari Nar-ji boliyaa
tame saambharo Pir Shams vaat;
tame jaavo aaj jamaat maa,
ane parkho teunaa imaan 1

Eji Taare Pir Shams boliyaa,
Shaah ji saambharo mori vaat;
tame je Farmaavo te maangiye,
te mang-sun gat jamaat paas 2

Eji Pir Shams to tasbhi lai betthaa,
saaheb raakh-jo hamaari laaj;
saat divas no rojo raakhio,
ane koi na aave Pir ne paas 9


When a Talika is received, it is called a written Farman. A prayer is sung for the Imam to bestow an audience in person.

SAAHEBE Farmaan LAKHEE MOKALYAA

Author: Pir Hassan Kabirdin
Source: bhg4-053 - 600 Ginans published by: Recreation Club Institute, Bombay , Khoja Sindhi Printing Press, 1934
verses: 7

ejee saahebe Farmaan lakhee mokalyaa
sunno maaraa nar haree re ya alee
sevak sa(m)bhaaryaa vaale aaj
man maa(n)he mayaa dharee re ya ali..........................1

O momins! The Master(Imaam) has sent the Commandments
(Farmaans) having written them. O my beloved momins! listen to me,
He is indeed the Master, the Lord Oh Ali. The Beloved Master
has remembered His servants today with utmost mercy and
affection in His heart Oh Ali.

ejee charann te aapnnaa bhettaaddjo
sunno maaraa nar haree re ya alee
nazar karo moraa shaam
akheeyu(n) amee bharee re ya alee............................4

O our Lord! Let us embrace your feet. O my momins, listen
(and pray to Him) for He is indeed the Master, the Lord Oh Ali.
O our Lord! Look at us (compassionately) for Your eyes are filled
with the water of mercy, Oh Ali.

http://ismaili.net/heritage/node/3781


Imam's words are precious, He is the supreme authority, The Followers obey His every command.

Title: Shaam kun aavanta jo kahe
Author: Pir Sadardin
Source: bhg4-071 - 600 Ginans published by: Recreation Club Institute, Bombay , Khoja Sindhi Printing Press, 1934
verses: 5

ejee swaamee ke gale me(n) haar hay - heeraa maannek jaddeeyaa
jeesare bhaave taaku(n) det hay - saaheb hay deel dariyaa....2

Around the Master's neck there is a necklace, set with diamonds and jewels. He gives to whom he pleases, for the Lord is infinitely generous.
Variant:
There is a necklace worn by the Imaam where in diamonds and gems are studded.(expression of heavenly and invaluable treasure of wisdom and knowledge at the disposal of the Imaam). He gratifies (guides) whom He likes (since) the Imaam is ocean heartedly generous.

ejee swaamee maaro chatur sujaann hay - aape sreshtth divaan
jeesa ke bharose sthir rahyaa - rahyaa jameen aasmaan........3

My Master is knowing and wise, and his is the supreme authority. He who abides firmly trusting in him has the earth and the sky at his feet.
Variant:
My Lord(Imaam) is All Intelligent and All Knowing, He is the one who is to judge and take account of your deeds. By His support and guidance, a devotee attains control over the earth and the heavens.

ejee jaa(n)thakee hee jug jeet hay - ma(n)y hu(n) baa(n)dee re taakee
vachane vachane paau(n) bharu - cha(n)daa suraj saakhee......4

So long as this world endures, I am his handmaiden. I humbly obey his every command, the moon and the sun be my witness.
Variant:
I am a slave of the one by whose cause the entire universe is alive and active. I place my footsteps according to His guidances, the sun and the moon bear witness to this fact.

http://ismaili.net/heritage/node/3763


Follow Farmans to see the light of the Imam

BUJ NIRA(N)JAN BY PEER SADARDEEN: 297 verses in 33 parts
PART SEVEN

piyaa darashan kaho kaese paaee-e
taj maayaa or gurse jaaee-e.......................................1

How can you achieve your Beloved's Vision(darshan)? Leave this illusory existence(attachments) and proceed along with the Guide.

ehee karo jo(je) gur Farmaave
taa the darashan piyaa ke(kaa) paave..............................2

Act according to the Farmaans of the Guide, then you will attain the Vision/Light of the Beloved.

http://ismaili.net/heritage/node/23012


Remember Farman

Title: Saloko Motto

satgur kahere: maheemaa amaaro raakhjo
ane vachan amaaraa sheer chaddaay
te to paa(n)ch hatyaa thee chhuttse
te amaaraa vachan ne partaape..................191

The True Guide says: Always keep our dignity and respect and keep our Spoken Farmans in your heads(minds). One will be freed from the five evil vices through remembrance and obedience to our Spoken Farmans.

Satgur kahere: gat gangaa ne ame trann vachan kahyaa
ane Farmaan bolyaa teh
jyaare Farmaan amaaru sheer chaddaaveeyu
tyaare ame elam maa(n)he aalee saa(n)kh re.....205

The True Guide says: We have given three promises to the Jamaat (referring to three times prayer), and we have made Farmaans there in. When a momin has internalised the Farmaan in his/her head(mind), then we give him/her the Link in (Divine) knowledge(Ginaans).

http://ismaili.net/heritage/node/22988


Consequence of disobeying a Farman

Title: Allah ek khasam sab kaa
Author: Pir Sadardin
Source: bhg4-080 - 600 Ginans published by: Recreation Club Institute, Bombay , Khoja Sindhi Printing Press, 1934
verses: 17

ejee jumale feerashte sujeedaa keeyaa, aadam sujeedaa leeyaa
ajaajeele Farmaan na maanyaa, so lekhaa radaj keeyaa
......illaahee.......4

All the angels prostrated and Adam accepted their prostrations. Azazil did not obey
or follow the Farmaan and therefore annulled all his earnings completely.

http://ismaili.net/heritage/node/3754


Believe in Farmans and Read Ginans

Title: Hojire vira haajar Gur Nar jaann-jo
Author: Pir Sadardin
Source: bhg5-066 - 600 Ginans published by: Recreation Club Institute, Bombay , Khoja Sindhi Printing Press, 1934
verses: 7

hojeere veeraa satgur saache mane seereveeye,
ane saacho raakhone imaan;
gurnu(n) Farmaan saachu(n) karee jaannajo,
tame vaa(n)chee juvone geenaan....3

O dear ones, worship(serve) the True Guide with true heart and keep true faith. Regard the command of the Guide (Farmaan) as the truth and read and reflect upon the geenaan(contemplative wisdom and knowledge of the Guide).

http://ismaili.net/heritage/node/3666


Salvation through Farmans:

Title: Sat panth sat nu mukkh chhe
Author: Hassan Kabirdin
Source: bhg4-037 - 600 Ginans published by: Recreation Club Institute, Bombay , Khoja Sindhi Printing Press, 1934
verses: 16

ejee Farmaan maano to feraa ttallo,
peershaah kahetaa utareeye pele paar
tame sate amaraapuree paamsho
sahee jaannjo neerdhaar.....................................13

Follow the Farmaans so that you may overcome (the bondages of)
the (repeated) cycles of rebirths. Through the guidance of the
Guide and the Master, one crosses over the limits of material
existence. Through the adherance to the Truth you will attain
paradise. Know this as the truth for certain.

http://ismaili.net/heritage/node/3796

Title: Nito nit ghat pujo kiji ye - jodilo - 2
Author: Pir Shams
Source: bgh6-034 - 600 Ginans published by: Recreation Club Institute, Bombay , Khoja Sindhi Printing Press, 1934
verses: 12

Eji Farmaan amaaraa jo maanso,
to paamso amraapuri vaas;
anat sukh tiyaa paamso,
to paamso Nar jine haath 11

http://ismaili.net/heritage/node/4211


Read Ginans, follow Farmans, consequence of not following.

Title: Sat -ne maarge chaaliye - jodilo - 3
Author: Pir Shams
Source: bgh6-035 - 600 Ginans published by: Recreation Club Institute, Bombay , Khoja Sindhi Printing Press, 1934
verses: 11

Eji Sat ne maarge chaalie,
to bhed paamie saar;
Gurnaa ginaanj vaanchie,
samje thi utarie paar 1

Eji Farmaan amaaro je na maanse,
vali nahi maanse vaat;
te tthaam kiaae nahi paamse,
nahi malse Gur-Nar ne saath 2

Eji Vann samjiaa te pathar sarikhaa,
tesun na karvi haiaa kutt soy;
je Satgur vachane chaale nahi,
te kem kari amar hoy 3

Eji Ginaan vachan chhe amtannaa,
jenne ridaa maanhe raakheaa saar;
te bhagat amaaraa jaannjo,
te ginaani utare paar 7

http://ismaili.net/heritage/node/4210

Title: Eji Farmaan Ilaahi Jabraail kun
Author: Sayyed Imaam Shaah
Source: bhg4-055 - 600 Ginans published by: Recreation Club Institute, Bombay , Khoja Sindhi Printing Press, 1934
verses: 41

Eji Farmaan Ilaahi Jabraail kun,
baawaa Nabi se amar lahendaa ji 1

Eji Aal Imaam ne Pir musale,
baawaa Nabi se barhak sidaa-i ji 2

Eji Chashme shanaakhat dilbi muhobat,
baawaa jibhiyaa chalaavant yaari e-ji 3

Eji Tenaa ghar bhitar saaheb raajo bharpur bethaa,
saanhiyaa donu thaam savaariyaa e-ji 4

Eji Akal khole jaakun Farmaan haajar,
haajar din-ki raahaa rachindaa e-ji 5

Eji Aavo rikhisar kario sakhaavat,
tame sat ma chhoddo moraa bhaai e-ji 6

Eji Jenne sarjiyaa taakun srevo,
tame dhiyaavo to dharam vichaaro e-ji 7

Eji Jeni saachi sukhrit hui fal leshe,
baawaa Farmaan ne pach rahevaa e-ji 8

Eji Jenne het prit duniyaa dil laaynnaa
tin kun Shaah Pir Gur nahi maliaa e-ji 9

http://ismaili.net/heritage/node/3779


History in Ginans

INTRODUCTION

Our Holy Ginans are full of details about evolution. Following are some points written by Alwaez Abualy Alibhai Aziz.

EVOLUTION

“Lakh Chorasi” mentioned in our Ginans is nothing else but the theory of evolution. If you read “Moman Chitwaini” by our Holy Pir Sadruddin, you will get the full explanation about evolution and the process of creation. This book contains 630 stanzas but the language is difficult. It requires an expert to understand it. Some knowledge of Sanskrit and Prakrit is absolutely necessary.

Lakh Chorasi means 8,400,000 stages or forms of life on earth. It means a form of a species. For example, there are more than 3,000 species of snakes known today. But many more species might have been living in the past, and are now extinct.

It has taken 4,313,000 years of evolution from the amoeba to man of today. Some details:

  • It took the amoeba 432,000 years to evolve into a fish.
  • It took the fish 432,000 years to evolve into a tortoise.
  • It took the tortoise 432,000 years to evolve to a mammal like water hog.
  • It took the water hog 432,000 years to evolve to a higher form of mammal like a lion.
  • It took the lion 432,000 years to evolve to an ape such as a chimpanzee or sometimes known as the missing link.
  • It took that ape 432,000 years to evolve to the first man with intelligence. He was actually the ADAM known as ABUL BASHR.

After another 432,000 years’ period of development, the civilized man appeared during the period of the first RAMA (there are hundreds of kings known as Rama) who lived about 864,000 years ago.

Modern man and his immediate ancestors have been living on earth for the past 7,000 years during which the Biblical Prophets have appeared. The Great Flood perhaps came in this period.

Between the two major stages of evolution such as amoeba and fish, there were thousands of developing and evolving stages which produced hundred of thousands of species. Most of them are now extinct.

DAS AWTAAR

Our theory of Das Awtaar is not Hindu mythology though it is found in Hindu Scriptures. It is in fact the explanation of the process of evolution in a simple manner, and understanding its relation to the Divine Guidance.

The Sanskrit word “awtaar” is generally misunderstood by most of us. It means to descend or descended; to change shape; the span of life; preface; one after another etc. So you see it does not mean God. It means descended, the Arabic equivalent of which is “naazil” or “munazzil”. These words have been extensively used in the Holy Quran where Allah mentions His Noor or His message.

Our Holy Imam Mowlana Sultan Mohammed Shah once explained the existence of the MACHHA-AWTAAR in these words:

“When there was nothing but fish on earth, God stood as Witness and you must have no doubt to that kind of witness from above.”(Mission Conference, Dar-es-Salaam, 1945)

KHAAN

In Sanskrit, Khaan means store or evolution. The Holy Pir has also mentioned that there were four divisions of the process of evolution. These are: Shitage Khaan, Jadage Khaan, Indage Khaan, and Udrbhud Khaan (see chart for explanation):

  1. Shitage (or Sitej): Growth by fission; multiplication of living cells, ameba, germ, bacteria, etc. In other words, creation from the earth, for example metal, minerals, mountains.
  2. Jadage (or Jjrej): Growth from seed or twig such as trees, plants, vegetation. In other words, creation on the earth for example trees, plants.
  3. Indage (or Indej): Growth from an egg such as birds, reptiles, fish, etc.
  4. Udr-Bhud (or Udhboj): Growth in a womb such as animals and human beings.

SOUL

The human soul has crossed the vast ocean of Lakh Chorasi and now appears in human stage. There is enough evidence that the soul is developing and progressing all the time. Everything that Nature has produced is progressing. If there is any deterioration or destruction, it is for reproduction in a better form.

Normally a soul will not turn back to an animal stage; but, of course, in some exceptional cases a soul may be retarded or degraded to lower stages as a punishment and for improvement. Otherwise it is created and is meant for development. It may make progress during its human life on earth as well as in the Hereafter.

A human being is given several chances in his lifetime to improve and develop. He is also given many lives to make progress enough to reach nearer and nearer to his Creator.

EVOLUTION IN GINANS

The following is an interesting chart about evolution and the Das Awtaar explaining: the four yugs (jugs); the names and meanings of Das Awtaar and their ten devilish opponents; the number of various species; the percentage of sin and virtue in different times, and many other details.

According to our Holy Ginans, the Wonderful Tradition, life started on earth thousands of million years ago. It was destroyed after a certain evolution for many millions of years. After the elapse of some millenniums, life reappeared on earth. There were many such cycles of life and destruction.

The present cycle of life on earth started about 3,985,000 years ago. According to Hazrat Pir Sadruddin (1300-1415 A.D.), life on earth started with the amoeba. It evolved and divided into 1870 million species (varieties) of life in water, in the air, and on the ground.

In the beginning, the earth was not so far away from the sun. Life started first in the north, perhaps in the arctic region because this was the first part of the earth to cool down. As the north became unbearably cold, the creatures moved down toward the tropical zone. One-third of the species became extinct in the process of evolution.

In the beginning of the second Yug Treta, man evolved from ape. This phenomenon occurred about 2.2 million years ago. Scientists are gradually discovering now what Hazrat Pir Sadruddin had told us six hundred years ago.

The Torah (Taw’ rat), Zabboor (Jam’ bur), Injeel (Ingil) and Quran appeared during the last seven thousand years. The first three Holy Books (revealed to Prophets Moses, David, and Jesus respectively) are actually the parts of the Divine Message that the Quran contains. Similarly, the Message in the Scriptures of Rigg Veda (Rug Vedh), Yajur Veda (Jujr Vedh), and Saam Veda (Sham Vedh) in the first three Yugs was briefly repeated in the Athir Veda (Athar Vedh), which appeared in the beginning of the fourth Yug, the Kal Yug, but before the Great Flood. That is why the Holy Pir said that Athir Veda is the Holy Quran.

About seven thousand years of the Kal Yug have passed so far, during which the Biblical Prophets lived. The ninth Awtaar, the Manifestation of Noor of Allah, was Hazrat Buddh (not the Buddha who was Prince Sidharatha in 500 B.C.). He was Prophet Adam but not he Abul Bashr.

There are 4 Kalaps:  1. Jaheyla	2. Faheyla	3. Arja		4. Khalifa

Similarly, there are 3 Karans, each 33 million years which = 99 million years.

The 4 Yugs (Jugs) are:

		KARTA YUG		TRETA YUG		DWAPUR YUG		KAL YUG
		1,728,000 yrs.		1,296,000 yrs.		864,000 yrs.		432,000 yrs.
Totally, 4,320,000 years.

The 4 Angels and their duties are:

		MIKAEL		ASHRAFIL		AZRAIL			GABRIEL
		blows the wind		puts spirit in		removes the spirits	messenger between
					the body (life)		from the body		God & Prophets

There are also 4 directions: 	1. Utar-North	2. Dakshin-South   3. Purve-East	4. Pashchim-West

Please View The attached History Of Evolution Chart

Satpanth Literature in Khojki Manuscripts

By Mumtaz Ali Tajddin Sadiq Ali

INTRODUCTION

Very little is known today about the early history of Nizari Ismaili Da'wa in the Indian
subcontinent. Except for a few brief mentions in the writings of that period, most of our
information regarding the preaching of Ismailism, the development of Ginanic literature and the
Pirs and Sayyeds who composed them is internal, that is, it is mentioned in their works. While
there is a general agreement amongst the scholars that the works that have survived to the
present time represent only a fraction of what was originally composed. At present, there is no
way of knowing how many works were originally composed. However, it is reasonable to
assume that up to the time of Pir Tajdin (d.1467) and Sayyed Imam Shah (d.1512), complete
treaties of the works of earlier Pirs must have existed. We get a clue from a verse of a Ginan
composed by Pir Tajdin;

Varann chhatris soor baitali bhakhia,

Berada kan-e na surann, ho jir-e bhai. [1]

translation:

We have explained in thirty six languages and

fourty two melodies,

And yet the deaf would not listen, O my brother.

Extrapolating on this verse, if one were to do a linguistic analysis of the present corpus one
would expect to come across words from thirty six languages. My study so far, has revealed not
more than fifteen languages. Thus, it would be safe to conclude that what we have today is less
than half of the original corpus.

There seems a general conception amongst modern scholars [2,3] that Ginans were originally
preserved orally and put to writing at a much later date, perhaps centuries later. However , if one
were to examine the internal evidence, it is apparent that they were written down from the time
they were composed. In fact, they were preserved both orally and in writing. Some verses from
various Ginans are quoted below to support this view.

(a) Vimras and Surbann wrote down (akhar kiya) whatever Pir Shamsh had
imparted. [4]

(b) Reading (vanchiy-e) the Ginans of Pirs, with the understanding gained, you
shall attain salvation. [5]

(c) Even the ones who will read (vanchash-e) the Ginans will develop a sense
of superiority. [6]

(d) One who listens Girbhavali and reads (vanch-e) its theme will be rewarded
an eternal place in the abode of immortals. [7]

(e) I have written (likh-di) all matters in it. [8]

(f) All essences are written (likhiya) in it. [9]

(g) One who reads (pad-e) (this Granth) will get the understanding of the reality.
[10]

(h) Everything is written (likhiya) in the Vel. [11]

(i) All means of remembrance are written (likhiya) in it.[12]

Most probably the practice of transcribing would have been limited to the Da'is working under
the Pirs. These texts would be used by the Da'is themselves and copies to be placed in Jamat
khana for reading and memorizing by the converts.

MANUSCRIPTS

Very few manuscripts exist today which are more than a century old, the reasons are all too
familiar, the environment, the general neglect and at times systematic destruction. In my seven
years of study, I have had the opportunity of examining some sixty two manuscripts. Below are
some of my notes regarding references to the earliest dates discovered so far.

One of the manuscripts that I examined was transcribed by a certain Devdas Khetta. The
manuscript is in a remarkably good condition. The scribe gives the date of writing as 1902 and
most probably at Ahmedabad. The manuscript contains the Granth `Anant Akhado' of Pir Hassan
Kabirdin. While the Granth does not differ very much from the present printed version, there is
an interesting note in the manuscript. The scribe narrates that; " Once I visited Jiraq in 1838
when I was twenty seven years old. There I saw a wooden box, belonging to the late Kamadia
Bhimo, in the possession of Alarakhia Sumar. The box contained a turban, a robe, a wooden
cane and a text of Ginans. I was only allowed to see some pages of the text which contained the
`Das Avatar' of Pir sadardin and other Granths written in 1574 Samvat (1538 A.D.) by Kamadia
Bhimo and his colleagues. I was told that it was used to cure diseases".

Another very old manuscript that I examined belonged to a certain Khoja Bhimji Pindidas
dating back to 1594 Samvat (1538 A.D.). This manuscript contained one hundred and sixty
Ginans, written on one hundred and ninety three pages. The condition of the manuscript is
extremely poor, with many pages in an advance state of decay. The writing on some of the pages
is illegible and the remaining text abounds in errors rendering many pages meaningless. A third
very old manuscript that I examined belonged to a certain Rehmu Moloo of Nagpur. It seems
that the scribe had used part of this book as a personal diary. The volume contains two hundred
and thirty one pages of which some ninety are used for Ginans, the rest being reserved for his
financial records. No dates for transcribing are explicitly given. However, two dates do creep up
in the personal portion of the volume and probably reflect the date of writing. These are 1608
Samvat (1552 A.D.) and 1613 (1577 A. D.).

An Important manuscript that I had an opportunity to examine belonged to a certain Abdullah
Meherali Dharamshi of Kutchh. The scribe gives the date of 1830 Samvat (1774 A. D.), however
he notes that this volume was copied from an older manuscript of Chandubhai Lakhdir dating
back to 1749 Samvat (1693 A. D.). Another noteworthy manuscript is that of a certain Bhagat
Meru transcribed around 1902 Samvat (1846 A.D.). This manuscript contains an interesting
note. The scribe narrates; "My grandfather, Piru Tikkam was well versed in Ginans and whose
hand written text was in possession of Bhagat Rehmu of Sind. The volume had severely
deteriorated, however, I was able to go there (Sind ? ) before it was summoned to the flowing
waters. Although I am sick and my hands are shaking, I was able to copy those pages which were
still legible on this day of 1902". The reader should note that in those days it was a common
practice to either bury or to throw an old manuscript in sea or river, once a new copy had been
made. From a research point of view it is very disappointing to note that many manuscripts do
not give any dates nor any names or information about the scribe.

It is also worth mentioning a common problem encountered in the study of Ginanic manuscripts;
the corruption of words foreign to the scribe. Ginans being polyglot, not only contain words from
several Indian languages, but also contain Arabic, Persian and Sindhi words. In Ginans it is quite
common to see the ancient scribes misspell a foreign word. The misspelled word is then carried
through by the subsequent copyists until it almost replaces the original word. The following
table is not only meant to serve as an example, but also to help clarify some otherwise
meaningless words.


AS FOUND IN 		ORIGINAL WORD/		MEANING

MANUSCRIPTS PHRASE

ARABIC

maal haal maul-e man lahul mawla one who has lord

to fil haal qul fa lahul qul he has everything

mer-e chit ko mi rayatto whatever I saw

mirasool mur'sal revealed one

masbha misbah lamp

PERSIAN

bhoj buz goat

gorakh gurq wolf

arushi urusi wedding

SINDHI

gadh gad with

vatr vat sowing season

natti nathi son-in-law

SANSKRIT

dis disha direction

baluk balak infant

savar savver quick

HINDI

thun than place

jetr jeet victory

katha kothi warehouse

In addition the following proper names are often found in corrupted form;

PROPER NAME AS FOUND IN MANUSCRIPT

Sind Sung

Abuzar Ali Bhudar Ali

Abdullah Abhdalah

Islam Shah Salam Shah

Multan Mulstan

PRINTING OF GINANIC TEXTS

According to some accounts, Imam Aga Hassanali Shah ordered the collection of Ginan
manuscripts some time after his arrival in India from Iran in 1842. According to one source this
task was initiated around 1878 or 1880. Whereas according to other sources it was Imam Aga
Ali Shah who ordered the collection. Finally it was during the time of Imam Sultan Mohammed
Shah that the task of comparing, editing and compiling standard versions of the Ginans got under
way by Mukhi Lalji Devraj and his colleagues. Initial volumes were lithographic. Printed
editions followed after the establishment of `Khoja Sindhi Printing Press'. All the early editions
were in Khojki.

Gujarati editions followed at a much later date. It seems that after the compilation of standard
versions all the source manuscripts were destroyed. All the scholars [13-15] agree on this point,
they only differ on the means of destruction. According to some they were burned, whereas
according to others they were buried.

Over the years several lists of major Ginans and Granths have appeared including one by Mukhi
Lalji Devraj himself [16] in 1922. Ivanow published three lists between 1936 and 1963 [17-19].
The latest is of Poonawalla [20]. It seems that all of these are incomplete. One reason could be
that except for the first one, all relied on second hand information. The following list is believed
to be complete, until hereto unknown Ginans are found.

I SATGUR NUR

(a) Ginans : 9

(b) Granths : 1

1. Putla (222 distiches)

II PIR SHAMSH

(a) Ginans : 106 (including 28 Garbis).

(b) Granths : 9

1. Brahm Prakash (150 distiches)

2. Mulbandh no Achhodo (also known as Hans Hansli ni varta) (504 couplets)

Vel (31 couplets)

3. Chandrabann (50 sonnets)

Vel (12 sonnets)

4. Surbann (50 sonnets)

Vel (12 sonnets)

5. Raja Goverchand aakhiyana (295 verses)

6. Raja Goverchandni benno aakhiyana (98 verses)

7. Mansamjamanni Vadi (401 parts of 20 lines)

8. Sloko Moto (240 quatrains)

9. Vaek Moto (64 quatrains)

Vel (31 quatrains)

III PIR SADARDIN

(a) Ginans : 214

(b) Granths : 15

1. Buj Nirinjan (33 parts, total 581 lines)

2. Aradh (22 parts of 21 lines)

3. Vinod (22 verses)

4. Athar Ved (11 parts of prose)

5. Surat Samachar (5 pages of prose)

6. Girbhavali Nani (3 pages of prose)

7. Girbhavali Shastra (Moti) (17 pages of prose)

8. Budh Avatar (525 verses)

9. Das Avatar (10 parts)

10. Moman Chitvenni [To munivarbhai Moti] (552 verses)

11. Bawan Gatti (52 parts)

12. Khat Nirinjan (2 parts in 132 distiches)

Vel (128 distiches)

13. Khat Darshan (3 parts in 235 verses)

Vel (81 verses)

14. Shiksha Patri

Bawan Bodh (54 verses)

So Kriya (100 verses)

Sahi Samranni (32 verses)

15. Sloko Nano (120 quatrains)

IV PIR HASSAN KABIRDIN

(a) Ginans : 79

(b) Granths : 8

1. Gavantri (6 pages of prose)

2. Brahm Gavantri (2 pages of prose)

3. Hasnapuri (165 couplets)

Vel ( 84 couplets)

4. Anant Akhado (500 quatrains)

5. Anant na nav chhugga (90 quatrains in 9 parts)

6. Anant na viva (233 quatrains)

7. Satgur Nur na viva (222 verses)

8. Hassan Kabirdin ane Kanipa no samvad (13 pages of prose)

V SAYYED IMAM SHAH

(a) Ginans : 162

(b) Granths : 14

1. Naklanki Gita (66 pages of prose)

2. Moman Chetamanni (630 verses of 5 lines each)

3. Athar Ved Gayantri (5 pages of prose)

4. Momin Chitvarnni (To Munivarbhai Nani) (323 quatrains)

5. Vis Tol (20 short parts)

6. Pandav no Parab (578 couplets)

7. Janatpuri (153 quatrains)

8. Mul Gayantri (Gayantri Moti) (50 pages)

9. Das Avatar Moto (1600 couplets)

10. Jannkar (487 couplets)

11. Mansamjamanni Nani (332 couplets)

Vel ( couplets)

46 Sunnat (1 page of prose)

12. Mulbandh sol thal, Char chowk (17 Ginans in prose and verse)

13. Bai Budhai (collection of 71 short Ginans)

14. Gugri na das Ginan (collection of 10 Ginans)

VI SAYYED NUR MOHAMMED SHAH

(a) Ginans : 0

(b) Granths : 2

1. Satvenni Moti (222 parts of 7 couplets each)

Vel (150 parts of 26 couplets each)

2. Satvarnni Moti (316 parts of 10 couplets each)

VI SAYYED AHMED SHAH

(a) Ginans : 0

(b) Granths : 1

1. Si Harfi (8 parts)

VII GINANS BY VARIOUS PIRS

(a) Pir Nasirdin : 1

(b) Pir Saibdin : 5

(c) Pir Tajdin : 1

(d) Pir Hashim Shah : 2

(e) Pir Ali Akbar Beg : 1

(f) Pir Ali Asgar Beg : 1

VIII GINANS BY VARIOUS SAYYEDS

(a) Sayyed Mohammed Shah : 9

(b) Sayyed Fazal Shah : 3

(c) Sayyed Miran Khan : 4

(d) Sayyed Addul Nabi : 2

(e) Sayyed Fateh Ali Shah : 2

(f) Sayyed Miran Mehdi : 2

(g) Sayyeda Imam Begum :10

(h) Sayyed Mitha Shah : 1

(i) Sayyed Rahemtullah : 1

(j) Sayyed Saleh Shah : 1

(k) Sayyed Miran Moh'd: : 1

(l) Sayyed Ladha Shah : 1

(m) Sayyed Kutubdin : 1

(n) Sayyed Aal Imam : 1

(o) Sayyed Hussain : 1

(p) Sayyed Ghulam Ali Shah : 1

Sayyeda Imam Begum was the last the last descendants of our Pirs whose compositions are
recognised as Ginans.

REFERENCES

1. "105 Ginans" Part II, Ginan # 69 verse #3, Ismailia Association for India, 1979.

2. Ivanow W., "Satpanth", COLLECTANEA, pp 40. E.J. Brill, Holland, 1948.

3. Nanji A., "The Nizari Ismaili tradition in Hind and Sind" pp 15. Unpublished
Thesis McGill University 1972.

4. Shams Pir, "Mansamjamnni Vadi", verse 401.

5. Shams Pir, "Collection of Ginans of Pir Shams", 62:1, pp 66.Ismailia Association
for India, 1952.

6. Sadardin Pir, "Collection of Ginans of Pir Sadardin", 151:24,pp 161. Ismailia
Association for India, 1952.

7. Sadardin Pir, "Girbhavali Nani", last line.

8. Nur Mohammed Shah Sayyed, "Satvarrni Vadi", 316:8.

9. Nur Mohammed Shah Sayyed, "Satvenni-ji Vel", 150:6.

10. Ibid, 150:14.

11. Ibid, 150:16.

12. Ibid, 150:24.

13. Ivanow W., "Collectanea", Vol I, pp 40. E. J. Brill, Holland, 1948.

14. Nanji A., "The Nizari Ismaili tradition in Hind and Sind", pp 12. Unpublished
thesis, McGill University, 1972.

15. Poonawalla I., "Bibliography of Ismaili literature", pp 26. University of California,
LA, 1977.

16. Devraj Lalji Mukhi, "Raag Malla". Ismailia Association for India, 1922.

17. Ivanow W., "The sect of Imam Shah in Gujrat", J.B.B.R., pp 22-24. 1936.

18. Ivanow W., "Collectanea", Vol I, pp 42-43. E. J. Brill, Holland, 1948.

19. Ivanow W., "Ismaili Literature" pp 174-181. Ismaili Society, 1963.

20. Poonawalla I., "Biobibliography of Ismaili literature", pp 298-311. University of
California, LA, 1977.

The Extent of Our Ginanic Literature

By Alwaez rai Abualy A. Aziz

The Nizari Ismaili Pirs and Sayyeds who preached in the Indian subcontinent until the turn of the Century composed a vast corpus of Ginanic literature. It is a sad fact that no one today, knows for sure what was the extent of this corpus. A well known Ismaili preacher and missionary Bhagat Kara Ruda (d.1934) wrote several commentaries on Ginans, two of which, Girbhavali and Bhuj Nirinjan, I have in my possession in manuscript form. He stated that the Pirs converted half a million people to Satpanth and they composed over ten million stanzas of literature. While he does not mention his source of information, one can in my opinion relay on the integrity of such a spiritually advanced person. Today we only have a small fraction of this literature left in the printed form.

There are several reasons which have been put forward for this loss. Some of them have already been discussed today by other speakers. However, there is one reason which has not been mentioned so far and this is the migration of people out of our faith. In their mission, our Pirs converted people from varied backgrounds and over considerable geographical expanse. Over the period of time some of these groups, either due to persuasion or isolation, drifted out of our faith. Thus it is not hard to see how large chunks of literature must have been in their possession. An excellent example of this process was brought to light this morning by Al-waez Salim Musa regarding the Ginans of Sayyed Badardin.

In this presentation, I will attempt to add up all the published Ginans and Granths, in order to arrive at a numerical figure of the published material of Ginanic literature. These are as follows;

VERSE FORM

1. Anant Akhado [P.Hk.] 500 vrs.

2. Anant na nav chuga [P.Hk.] 90 vrs.

3. Bai budhai no savad [Sy.IS & Sy. BB] 544 vrs. (*1 )

4. Bavan bodh [P. Sd.] 54 vrs. (*2 )

5. Brahma Prakask [P.Sh.] 150 vrs.

6. Budh Avataar [P.Sd.] 525 vrs. (*3 )

7. Buj Nirinjan [P.Sd.] 33 Chugas 646 vrs.

8. Chandraban [P.Sh.] 50 vrs. (*4 )

9. Chandraban ni Vel [P.Sh.] 12 vrs.

10. Chatur Kalap no mandann [P.Sd.] 235 vrs.

11. Das Avataar Moto [Sy.IS] 1613 vrs.

12. Garbi [P.Sh.] 516 vrs.

13. Gugri na Ginano [Sy.IS] 63 vrs.

14. Hasnapuri [P.Hk.] 165 vrs.

15. Hasnapuri ni Vel [P.Hk.] 84 vrs.

16. Janatpuri [Sy.IS] 158 vrs.

17. Jankar [Sy.IS] 487 vrs.

18. Khat darshan [P.Sd.] 45 vrs.

19. Khat darshan ni Vel [P.Sd.] 81 vrs.

20. Khat Nirinjan [P.Sd.] 266 vrs.

21. Mansamjamanni Vadi [P.Sh.] 401 Chugas 8020 stz. (*5 )

22. Mansamjamanni Nindhi [Sy.IS] 331 vrs.

23. Moman Chetamanni [Sy.IS] 630 vrs.

24. Moman Chitvarnni [Sy.IS] 323 vrs.

25. Momin Chitvenni [P.Sd] 552 vrs.

26. Mulbandh no Achodo [P.Sh.] 550 vrs. (*6 )

27. Pandav no Parab [Sy.IS] 578 vrs.

28. Putla [P.Sn] 222 vrs.

29. Raja Govarchand ni Katha [P.Sh.] 295 vrs. (*7 )

30. Raja G'chand tatha teni ben no Akhiano [P.Sh.] 100 vrs.

31. Sahi Samranni [P.Sd.] 32 vrs.

32. Satgur Nur na viva [P.Hk.] 223 vrs.

33. Satvarnni Vadi [Sy.MS] 316 Chugas 4424 stz.

34. Satvenni vadi [Sy.NMS] 222 Chugas 3108 stz.

35. Satvenni Nendhi [Sy.IS] 22 Chugas 644 stz.

36. Satvenni ji Vel [Sy.NMS] 150 Chugas 4500 stz.

37. Si Harfi [Sy.AS] 8 Chugas 192 stz. (*8)

38. Sloko Moto [P.Sh] 240 vrs.

39. Sloko Nano [P.Sd] 120 vrs.

40. So Kriya [P.Sd] 100 vrs.

41. Surbann [P.Sh.] 50 vrs.

42. Surbann ni Vel [P.Sh.] 12 vrs.

43. Vayek Moto [P.Sh.] 64 vrs.

44. Vayek ni Vel [P.Sh.] 31 vrs.

45. Vishav Kunvari na viva [P.Hk.] 233 vrs. (*9)

# Ginan Bk. 1 1333 vrs.

# Ginan Bk. 2 1440 vrs.

# Ginan Bk. 3 1365 vrs.

# Ginan Bk. 4 1517 vrs.

# Ginan Bk. 5 1387 vrs.

# ginan Bk. 6 1003 vrs.

-------------

39898 vrs.

=====

PROSE FORM

46. 46 Sunat [Sy.IS] 1 pg. (*10)

47. Aradh [P.Sd.] 41 pgs.

48. Athar Ved [P.Sd.] 4 pgs.

49. Atharvedi Gavantri [Sy.IS] 4 pgs.

50. Bavan Ghati [P.Sd.] 26 pgs.

51. Brahma Gavantri [P.Hk.] 3 pgs.

52. Das Avataar nano 11 pgs.

53. Gavantri [P.Sd.] 4 pgs.

54. Girbhavali Moti [P.Sd.] 40 pgs.

55. Girbhavali Nani [Sy.IS] 4 pgs.

56. Mulbandh, Sol thal & Char chowk [Sy.IS] 247 pgs. (*11)

57. Mur Gavantri [Sy. IS] 51 pgs.

58. Naklanki Gita [Sy.IS] 119 pgs.

59. Patal Gita [Sy.IS] 9 pgs. (*12)

60. Pir Hk. ane Kanipa jogi no savad [P.Hk.] 4 pgs.

61. Surat samachar [P.Sd.] 6 pgs.

62. Vinod [P.Sd.] 4 pgs.

63. Vis Tol [Sy.IS] 11 pgs.

---------

578 pgs.

=========

The above list illustrates that as it stands the total extent of our published Ginanic literature is not more than some forty thousand verses and another six hundred or so pages of prose. As mentioned earlier this represents only a small part of what was originally composed. I hope that in such conferences hereto unknown works will be brought to light.

NOTES:

1. A total of 71 Ginans with alternate Ginans composed by Sayyed Imam Shah and Sayyeda Bai Budhai. There is one Ginan which appears to have been composed by Hajar Beg.

2. The collection of this Granth together with So Kriya and Sahi Samrani is sometimes known as Shikshapatri. Please refer to the article on the comparison of So kiriya and Shikshapatri by Al-waeza Aziza Hayat in this proceedings.

3. Buddh Awatar: The published version contains 523 verses. However, I have in my possession, in manuscript form a version with 525 verses.

4. Chandrabhan and Surbhan were two disciples of Pir Shams.

5. Mansamjani: Mukhi Lalji Devraj writes that this Granth originally contained 500 chhugas or 10,000 stanzas. However, 99 pages of the manuscript were in an advanced state of deterioration. Thus he could only copy 401 pages or chhugas.

6. This includes Hans Hansli ni Varta. It is a seperate book but bonded together.

7. This Granth and the following one are supplementary and exhorting the same theme.

8. Si-Harfi: Sayyed Ahmed Shah was the son of Sayyed NurMohammed Shah.

9. Also known as "Anant na Viva"

10. Chhetalis Sunnat: This is a short composition containing 46 instructions in preparation for prayers or going to the mosque.

11. This work has never been published in Gujrati.

12. A Khojki copy of this Granth has been published at the beginning of this century by Mukhi Laljibhay Devraj. Mr Mumtaz Ali Tajjdin has made a Gujrati transliteration of it in 1981.

2. Ginan Lists and Searches

Search All Ginans
You may search by title, by content, by number of verses, by author and by category.

Search Ginan Translations
You may search by title, by content and by author.

Search Ginan Audio files
You may search by title and by artist.

3. Major Granths

Texts and Translations of the Major Granths written by our Pirs.

Aaraadh

Aaraadh (Worship)
Pir Sadardeen

Shree Naklanki Naaraaeannam, alakh Nirinjanam paataar abharam thaapantaa manddhannam Saami sirijan haarjanam... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 1

Kesavam Maahaavam Maadhavam Madh Sudhanam garvaa pooj Naaraaennam Visanam devtaa ahunkaar madhee-e Chhatris joog choraa-esi chokaddi-e thaapantaa tees madhee-e toe-am Saami annaad Budh naam dhaaraj te sunkaal madhie toy Saami teeski saankhe-aa na vidhi-ate toe-am aparam apaar anant atint agam agochar saput bharmaddhann toe-am sarjuaa chandr shuram taaraa manddhann toe-am saput saagunn sanpurann saput paee-aar toe-am Saami das disi-eme vaachaa ashtt karodd parbat manddhann, toe-am navkhanddh pirothami aadhaaraj te dees chatur dipme vaachaa tees madhee-e toe-a Saami kalaa dhaarajtaa Kesav chaturaas, lakh jiv toe-am sarjuaa utam taaraayann utam kartuaa naraat roop Saami sirijan haarjan... ... ... ...2

Sarva-ee devantaa nar puras thaapantaa ta partak joog madhee-e anant jiv nistaari-e nar puras kalaa dhari-e Saami nargur kartuaa maadhvanj neeaan Saami sirijan haarjan... ... ...3

Bhaakhiate sartuaa chikartuaa nar jiv kaare jae-a toe-a ta chatur joog madhee-e mokh rukhi naam dhaarajtaa karodd panj sat nav baarehi nastaari-e seedh saadheekame vaachaa, darsann nirichann kartuaa seedh naath anek dhaarajtaa ta chatur joog madhee-e astathaa anant jiv nistaari-e nav gareh sataavis nakhi-atra thaapantaa Saami dokh sokh tees madhee-e kartuaa Saami sirijan haarjan... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4

Chatur khaanni-u sanpurann tees madhee-e maahaav visan mae-a paadki-a nav saran rikhiaa karot Saami sarva-ee visan toe-a Shaam devtaa ta nakhi-atra ja tushtt maan mam karot purkhaay devantaa vid darsann parsaad ta purkhi-ya ja dashtt te tav ddhrashannaj trushtt maan toe-a Saami sirijan haarjan... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 5

Tam parsaad tam jiv nistaari-e anat purkhia(n) toe Saami aasaa gati-e echhaa purante maadh-va chatur kalap parvartante ant tees madhaa-e sat mathi-e chatur kalap aadhaarajante seedh rikhi naam dhaarajantaa Navaannun karodd Jakh, Chhapan karodd megh maalaa, batris karodd kinar, tetris karodd devantaa. Saami sirijan haarjan... ... ... ... ... ... 6

Toe-am dharam dharmi Raajaa Dharam toe-am devaa joog kalap sarvei naasat duniaame vaachaaj toe-am paadkia(n) bhaakhaa-ante toe-am Saami triloke sanpurann Kesav avtaar roop toe-am kartuaa toe-am Saami anant roop sidhaari-ej toe-am Saami sirijan haarjan... 7

Toeam dhiaeante tam jivam nistaarie mamam naasat katham katham chi sarevaa gati-e toeam devaa Siri Naklanki Shaahaa Garib Mirjaa naamam dhaarajtaa kalijoog madhee-e jivam pinddham toeam detuaa mokh maargam toeam dadu-aamem aap parsaadam nistaarie-am karotam Saami Maadhavam ali-a naamam purkhi-am utamam anant chalatra chidhaarie anant chalatra toeam Saami ant toeam na labhiante kirpaa dayaa karot Saami aasaa gatie icchhaa purante chi mamam Maadhavam annaad purkhiam utam toeam anant piritham naam nirichann na pasante toeam agochar govandh ja toeam sarvei upaarjante. So joog pargann ja toeam devaa gubat ja toeam devaa astathaa sarvei icchhaa ja toeam devaa icchhaa puranta Saami Maadhavam ja sarvei upaarajante toeam so anant sarvei jivam sarvei pirit paarie dharti aakaash vaaek tharam kirpaa karot mamam devantaa tam purkhiam ja naamchujam pirit toeam jivantaa ja panjbhu-a vasi-a kartuaa ja silam satokhiam radeh dhaarjantaa ja dhiaanam dhiaa-eante devaa ahonish Saami sirijan haarjan... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 8

Toeam rehataa sarvei joog ddhrashtt dhaarajantaa Kesavam jisia jedaa mokh tisia tedaa fal end fal toeam duduaame nirijam mamam naasat kartabhiam Saami panjbhua viaapantaa tam ditam paran mokh karo jae Shaam nirichann mamam hinn tamam aho Govandh dhuddi doaaram toeam astathaa pirsaadam tam dhuddi karot ja janam rakheaa karot jae parbhu aasaa gatie toeam anant dokhiann mai-ao na pasante Saami mamam mustti dhuddi aho chaivatam tam dhuddi bhaavat katham katham ja toeam vivarjante visnam tisie na halatra na palatra na dharam na mokh na maarag dhuram na narge gataa joog madhie janam maankhiam dituaa so seerevaa kaaranne Saami sirijan haarjan... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 9

Jisiaa seerevaa na kartam tisie janam chi haarantaa. Jisia seerevaa karatam Saami tisiam radeh pirit aaraadhante tisia mokham toeam duduaame aap parsaad so amar sarag thaan evaa doaar toeam agochar Saami halantra palantra Shaam devantaa ja rakhi chatur joog madhie tam doaar toeam sirevantaa tees gatie toeam devaa tees icchhaa purante Kesavam mamam chi sharann toeam aasaa gatie Saami sirijan haarjan... ... ... ... ... ... ... 10

Annaad purkhiam nirichann paadkiam pujann diem Saami mamam naasat katham chi karat bhiam toeam karo jap Shaam nirichann mamam hinn tatam aho govandh dhuddi doaar toeam patitam Saami sirijan haarjan... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 11

Toeam agochar dev ant toeam na labhiante sarvei jivam toeam sartuaa dayaa roopi pirit paarie kirpaa parbhu aasaa gatie toeam dhaarajantaa dayaa radeh dharmi raazaa toeam Kirsan chaturaasi lakham jiv toeam pirit paarie triloke rehtaa dharam toeam anant kartuaa Maadhav parsaad karot Saami jiv daan diem Saami sirijan haarjan... ... ... ... ... ... ... 12

Ja icchhaa visan kartabhiam nav icchhaa purte Kesavam kirpaa karot toeam Saami devantaa mamam toeam sach sharir toeam aashaa gatie Saami sirijan haarjan... ... ... 13

Naam toeam nar murti kushal murti Saami sirijan haarjan... ... ... ... ... 14

Maahaavam visan mamam artham nav darsann pirsaad karot Saami darsann diem Saami sirijan haarjan... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 15

Tam Imaam roopi kali madhie Pachham thaane setar dip sure vaadhaai-u tisia thaane avtaaram kartuaa Saami sirijan haarjan... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 16

Annaad roopi Maahaavam Visanam Govandam sachraa charam dharam paap ginat vichaar maeam lajeaa rade maeam kukarmao kartuaa joog madhie kam kathiam nav parbhu aap parsaad nistaarie visnav maan bharam ahunkaar vaad sokham chintaa dokh sansaar madhie joog paavat kaam krodh haras maeam astathaa sarvei paap par na mokh gataa ja toeam Saami sirijan haarjan... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 17

Toeam sarvei dhiaayante chintaa mamam par na mokh karo jay kirpaa karot mamam devantaa pirsaadam tam purkhiam ja sarvei upaarjante toeam anant sarvei jivam sarvei pirit paarie dharti aakaash vaaek thar kirpaa karot mam devantaa parsaad tam purkhiam ja naam chujam pirit toeam jivantaa ja panjbhua vasia kartuaa ja silam santokhiam radeh dhaarajantaa ja mek dhiaan dhiaa-eante devaa ahonish Saami sirijan haarjan... ... ... ... ... ... ... 18

Retaaso Kaaem Maedi hashe raajaa Sirie Salaam Shaahaa nirichann avtaaram roopam ddhrashtt tam sakhiam na labhiante tam odharegataa tisia sarvei naasat dutiame vaachaa jantrushttmaan toeam parbhu tam parsaad ja ddhrashttante. Chatur kalap joog madhie sidh rikhi naamu dhaarajantaa tam jivam parsaad toeam kartuaa Saami sirijan haarjan... ... ... 19

Tam amar amraapuri dituaa toeam hase Raajaa Parsaad.
Tam saamat roop naam chujam toeam satoter paatra naam dhaarajantaa parsaad, tam saamat roop naam chujam toeam siri das avtaar naam parsaad.
Tam saamat roop naam chujam toeam chaalis Imaam naamum dhaarajantaa parsaad tam saamat roop naam chujam toeam Sirie Salaam Shaahaa naamum dhaarajantaa parsaad.
am saamat roop naam chujam toeam bhirmaa toeam visnavam toeam maesar parsaad.
Gur Nar Siri Karsan Parsaad. Nar puras pirsaad narvantaa aalaa parsaad.
Moman Aalaabhdin Nijaar Shaahaa Parsaad. Hazrate Maadar maataa Bibi Fatmat Jahera Janat Khaatun Saaheb salwaatulaah alehi parsaad.
Hazrat Maadar maataa Bibi Sultaan Khaatun Saaheb salwaatulaah alehi parsaad.
Hazrat Maadar Maataa Bibi Khudkaar Khaatun Saaheb salwaatulaah aleh parsaad.
Alaaekaa momnaa parsaad.
Auliaa anbhiaa parsaad.
Paekaanbar Nabiaa parsaad.
Sidham saadhak parsaad Hazrat Pir Imaam Hasan Molaanaa Shaahaa Husen Saaheb salwaatulaah ahel parsaad devaa deviun parsaad.
Jakh megh kinar tetris karodd devantaa parsaad.
Karodd panch sat nav baarhi parsaad.
Triloke rahetaa dharam parsaad.
Tam chatur kalap chatur joog parsaad chatur ved puraann parsaad.
Chatur khaanni chatur vaanni chaturaasi lakh jiv parsaad.
Gagan dhar paiaar lok parsaad navkhanddh vasundhraa parsaad.
Saputar saagar parsaad.
Saputar paiaar parsaad.
Saputar aakaas parsaad ashtt karodd parbat parsaad.
Navkul naag parsaad.
Sarag mirat paiaar lok parsaad.
Tam parukhiam ja sarvaai upaarjante so joog parsaad.
Chandra sur parsaad.
Taaraa maddhhann parsaad.
Nav gareh sataavis nakhetra parsaad.
Addhaar bhaar vanaspati parsaad.
Maankhiam janam parsaad.
Tam purkhiam ja sarvei upaarajante so joog parsaad.
So delam desh gaddh aalamot sure vaadhaaiun virchaa Kahek anguaa thaane avtaar kartuaa nirichann Siri Naklanki Naaraayann so Kaaem Maedi hanse Raajaa Siri Eslaam Shaahaa vase Shaahaa Garibh Mirjaa naame dhaarajantaa Gur Sohodev aaraadhante Pir Sadardin aadaadhante Siri Naklanki Naaraayann Ya Ali tun Kaaem Maedi hanse Raajaa Aaraadh saamtul sanpurann Shaahaa Garib Mirjaa fajal kar Molaanaa Shaah Sultaan Mahamad Shaah (Haalmaa Shaah Karim Al Huseni).

Anant Akhado (Ashaji)

Anant Na Viva - Ashaji

ASHAAJI AAPE ALLAH NE AAPE NIRI(N)JAN,
AAPOHI AAP PARIYAANJI;
AAPE NIRI(N)JAN VIVAA KARASHE
ANE KARASHE TE AAPOHI AAP

HARI ANANT ANANT
HARI ANANT JO SAAMI SHAH
ANANTE JO ANT TU(N)HI JAANE JI
EK NE MAARE SHAH,EK ANE TAARE ANE
EK NE HARI VAR AALE HARI ANANT 1

AASHAAJI VISHVA KU(N)VAARI KENI KANYAA KAHEVAASHE,
TENO BHED SUNAAVOJI;
PIR SADARDIN KANYAANAA BAAPAJ KAHI(N)E.
TE KU(N)VRI KARINE PARANAAVASHE HARI ANANT 2

AASHAAJI TRIBHOVAR KU(N)VAR KENU(N) KAHEVAASHE,
TENO TE BHED SUNAAVOJI;
SATGUR NUR VARANU BAAPAJI KAHIE,
TE TO PUTRA KARINE PARANAAVEJI HARI ANANT 3

AASHAAJI VIVAANO JIYAARE PARIAAN THASHE,
TIYAARE KIYAA(N) TE HOYASHE JAAN;
PAAVAAGADH THI TORAN BAANDHSHE,
TE GIRANAAR HOYASHE JAAN HARI ANANT 4

AASHAAJI SOL JO JAAN MA(N)HE MAA(N)DVO THAAESE
ANE EVO TE MAA(N)DVO RACHAAVEJI;
TE MAA(N)DVAA MAA(N)HE DEVAJ MILASE,
MILASE TE KARODAA KAROD HARI ANANT 5

AASHAAJI AAPE NIKALA(N)KI BOLIYAA,
BAAP SATGUR NE TEDAAVOJI;
TEDI KARINE PUCHHVAANE LAAGAA,
KAHO KAHO VIVAANAA KAAJ HARI ANANT 6

AASHAAJI TI(N)YAA PIR PAYGAMBAR MILASHE,
ANE MILASHE TE KARODAA KARODJI;
TE MAA(N)HE NAVAANU KAROD JAKHAJ MILASHE,
TE PAN ALIJINE PAAS HARI ANANT 7

AASHAAJI CHHAPAN KAROD MEGHAJ MALASHE,
TE MALASHE ALIJINE PAASAJI;
KINAR KAROD BATRIS MALASHE
TE PAN SAHEN MAA(N)HE AAVE HARI ANANT 8

AASHAAJI KARODI PAA(N)CH SAAT NAV BAARHI MALASE,
TE PAN SAHEN MAA(N)HE AAVEJI;
TETRIS KARODIYU(N) DEV RIKHIYAANAA MALASHE,
TE PAN SAHEN MAA(N)HE AAVE HARI ANANT 9

AASHAAJI PAA(N)CH LAAKH ISHVAR GORAKH BHANIYE,
TE PAN SAHEN MAA(N)HE AAVEJI;
SI(N)GANIYU TENAA HAATHMAA(N)HE HOYASE,
ANE HOYASE TE JE JE KAAR HARI ANANT 10

AASHAAJI NAVKUR TIYAA(N) NAAG NAA MALESHE,
TE MAA(N)HE SARDAAR KONJI;
GOVI(N)DE NAAG SARDAAR KAHIYE,
TE PAN SAHEN MAA(N)HE AAVE HARI ANANT 11

AASHAAJI CHOSATH LAAKH DAAL DEVIYU(N)NAA MALASHE,
TE PAN SAHEN MAA(N)HE AAVEJI
SAAMI NAA SAHEN MAA(N)HE EVAA EVAA MALASHE
TE SARAVE CHHATRA HETHA HARI ANANT 12

AASHAAJI UTH KAROD JIN BHUTUNAA MALASHE,
TE PAN SAHEN MAA(N)HEN AAVEJI;
KAAYAM KAAZI TI(N)YAA SAB KOHI KAHESHE,
ANE KAHESHE TE AAPOHI AAPAHI HARI ANANT 13

AASHAAJI SI(N)TER SOH SOH HUSENI MALASHE,
TE PAN KAAYAMJINU PARIVAARAJI;
HUSENI AAL IMAAMNI KAHI(N)YE,
TE SI(N)TER SOH SARDAAR HARI ANANT 14

AASHAAJI CHORYAASI HAJAAR ASAAHEB MALASHE,
TE PAN ENE THAAMJI;
SARAVE TIYAA(N) EKTHAA THAAYASE,
TE GUR NARANE PAAS HARI ANANT 15

ASHAAJI CHAAR MAALAAEK TI(N)YAA HAJURI MALASHE,
TE PAN SAAMIJINE PAASEJI;
JE FARMAAVE TE TI(N)YAA LAAVE
LAEE AAVE ALIJINE PAAS HARI ANANT 16

AASHAAJI PIR SHAMS TI(N)YAA AAPE AAVE,
AAVE TE ALIJINE PAASAJI;
SAADI SAAT KARODIYU(N) TI(N)YAA MALASHE,
TEMA SURAJAA RAANI SARDAAR HARI ANANT 17

AASHAAJI PIR TAJDIN TURAAHASU(N) AAVE,
NE AAVE ALIJINE PAASAJI;
KAL(N)GI UPAR KALA(N)GI MELE,
AAPE AAP SUJAAN HARI ANANT 18

AASHAAJI PIR IMAMSHAH TE
SOLBHAI SARDAARJI;
GEBI TI(N)YAA AAVI JORAJ KARASHE,
KARASHE IMAM SHAHNE SAATHI HARI ANANT 19

AASHAAJI SARAVE SAHEN TI(N)YAA KANE AAVE,
ANE AAVE PAAVAAGADH PAASEJI;
JAMPU DIP TI(N)YAA KAHEVAAYASHE,
KHEDAA THI DAS JAAM HARI ANANT 20

AASHAAJI CHAAR SATIYU(N) TI(N)YAA MA(N)GAL GAAVE,
ALI NAA SAHENMA(N) AAVEJI;
AVAR SATIYU(N) TI(N)YAA BOHOTAJ MALASHE,
TE MAA(N)HE ANASIYAA SATI SARDAAR HARI ANANT 21

AASHAAJI ALI TI(N)YAA VAACHAA BOLIYAA
SAAMBHALO SATGUR BAAPJI;
VIVAANO SAAMAAN TAEEYAARAJ RAAKHO,
RAAKHO TE ENE THAAM HARI ANANT 22

AASHAAJI VARANAA BAAP EMAJ BOLIYAA,
KANYAANA BAAPANE TEDAAVOJI;
PIR SADARDIN TI(N)YAA HAAJAR AAVI BETHAA,
JE JOEE-E TE MAAGO ENE THAAM HARI ANANT 23

AASHAAJI BIBI JEN BAAEENE TEDAAVO,
ANE TEDAAVO PAALANDE RAANIJI;
TI(N)YAA BE SATIYU(N) BADHE BHERIYU(N) THAEENE
BETHIYU(N),
BETHIYU(N) TE MA(N)DAP MAA(N)HE HARI ANANT 24

AASHAAJI KANYAANE KAAJE SU(N) SU(N) JOEE-E
TE MAAGO JENBAAEE MAATAAJI;
TYAARE BIBIYU(N) SARAVE BHERI THAEENE BETHIYU(N),
TE KANYAANE KAAJE MAAGE HARI ANANT 25

AASHAAJI BIBIYU(N) SARAVE MILI VICHAARE,
DAHEJ AAPANE NAHI(N) MELI(N)YEJI;
MAN MAANIYAA MAAGINE LESU(N),
JUJESTHAN NAARI NE PAAS HARI ANANT 26

AASHAAJI MAATAA DHROPADI JUJESTHAN NAARI,
TE TI(N)YAA AAVINE BETHAAJI;
KANYAANE KAAJE LUGADAA MAAGE,
TENU(N) TE SAA(M)BHALO VICHAAR HARI ANANT 27

AASHAAJI MOTEE SARAVE SARAKHAA JOEE-E,
NAANO MOTO NAHI(N) KOEEJI;
SARAVE SARAKHAA SONAANAA MA(N)GAAVO,
TENI TE BA(N)DHNI JOEE-E HARI ANANT 28

AASHAAJI CHOSATH KAROD MAA(N)HE MOTI PAROVO,
NAANO MOTO NAHI(N) KOEE-JI;
HETHE MAATHE SARVE MOTI JADAAVO,
EVO TE LAAVO SAAMAAN HARI ANANT 29

AASHAAJI EK KAAPDO TI(N)YAA JOEE-E,
SARAVE SONAANU(N) SAARAJI;
TE VICH MAA(N)HE HIRAA JADAAVO,
JADTAR JADAAVO APAAR HARI ANNAT 30

AASHAAJI CHAAR CHHEDAA MAA(N)HE CHAAR FULAJ JO-EE-E,
RUPEKAA TEJ MELAAVOJI;
TE VICHE EK FULAJ MELO,
ANE MELO TE ANUPAAM SAAR HARI ANANT 31

AASHAAJI EK TI(N)YAA PACHHEDO JOEE-E,
KHUB KHUB BIRAAJEJI;
UPAR KOR MOTI JADAAVO,
EK HAJAAR MAA(N)HE PURAA HARI ANANT 32

AASHAJI CHHEDAA HETHE GUGARI JOEE-E
ANE EK EK TI(N)YAA CHOKAJI;
SONAANI MAA(N)HE KOR JADAAVO,
LAAVO LAAVO EVO SAAMAAN HARI ANANT 33

AASHAAJI DAS AA(N)DAR TI(N)YAA PURAA JOEE-E,
LAAVO TE JUDI JUDI BHAATJI;
RAATA PILA SETAR SONAANAA,
LAAVO SARAVE EVIRE BHAAT HARI ANANT 34

AASHAAJI LILAA SETAR NE AASMAANI
EVAA TE RA(N)G LAAVOJI;
HIRANI DORIE EK UJALAA MA(N)GAAVO,
TE DIVAS PAHERVAANE KAJE HARI ANANT 35

AASHAAJI KARO KHAMKHO KHUB KHUB LAAVO,
TE RAATE PAHERVAANE KAAJEJI;
CHAAR CHAAR UPAR RATAN JADAAVO,
TENE AJVAARE DAL CHAALE HARI ANANT 36

AASHAAJI LUGADAA KANYAANE ETALAA JOEE-E,
HAVE JARIAAN NU(N) KARO VICHAAR;
JE JARIAAN TAMANE JOEE-E,
TE SARAVE MAAGO ENE THAAM HARI ANANT 37

AASHAAJI SOVANNI NATH MAA(N)HE HIRAA JABKE,
HETHE MOTI JADEYAAJI,
TE VICH MAA(N)HE EK MAANEK RAKHAAVO,
EVI TE NATHAJ LAAVO HARI ANANT 38

AASHAAJI MAATHAA PAR FULAJ JOEE-E,
SONAANI SIR SAARJI;
CHODHAARE TI(N)YAA MOTI JADAAVO,
JADEYAA KORE MORE SAAR HARI ANANT 39

AASHAAJI DANI TIKALO JIYOTKI JOEE-E,
BHIRAT KOEE NAHI(N) KAADHEJI;
DANI UPAR MOTI JADAAVO,
LAAVO SARAVE EVO JARIAAN HARI ANANT 40

AASHAAJI SONAANI SAR MAATHE JADAAVO,
JUMKHAA TEMAA(N) RAAKHOJI;
EK EK JUMKHAAMA(N) EKTAALIS RATAN JADAAVO,
TE JADAAVO MAA(N)HE SAAR HARI ANANT 41

AASHAAJI AA RUPAANAA GOFANAA MAA(N)HE SONAANI SAR,
TE MAATHE MOTI RAAKHOJI;
RUPAANI SA(N)KAL TE MAA(N)HE NAKHAAVO,
ETLO TE JOEE-E SAAR HARI ANANT 42

AASHAAJI FANIYU(N) BE SIRKHANNI JOEE-E,
TE MAATHU(N) VELVAANE KAAJEJI;
TAARE PAALANDE RAANI BOLVAANE LAAGAA,
ETO TAMEJ AALO HARI ANANT 43

AASHAAJI MAATAA BIB JENBAAEE BOLIYAA,
AME AMAARI BIJI DESHU(N)JI;
HAMNAA TO TAMAARI JOEE-E,
TE LAAVO SARAVE ENE THAAM HARI ANANT 44

AASHAAJI TEL KAAJE EK KU(M)PI JOEE-E,
TE PAN LAAVO ENE THAAMJI;
TE MAA(N)HE TEL PAAKAA PAA(N)CHMAN JOEE-E,
TE SARAVE LAAVO ENE THAAM HARI ANANT 45

AASHAAJI DHUPIVAASI TEMAA VAARO NAAKHO,
KASTURI MAA(N)HE NAAKHOJI;
EVI KU(M)PI SODHINE LAAVO,
LAAVO TO ENERE THAAM HARI ANANT 46

AASHAAJI BE KAANE NAV VEDHLAA JOEE-E,
SONAA KERAA GHODHAVOJI;
EK EK MOTI HETHE RAAKHO,
EVAA JUMKHAA JADAAVO HARI ANANT 47

AASHAAJI SONAA KERAA NAAGLAA(N) GHADAAVO,
MOTI MAA(N)HE GHIDAAVOJI;
EK EK NAA GALAA(N)MAA ESI ESI MOTI,
EVI TE JADTAR JADAAVO HARI ANANT 48

AASHAAJI SOVAN MAALAA SOVAN SAAKALI,
EK DAANIYU(N) TI(N)YAA JOEE-EJI;
SONAA KERO MAA(N)HE PUTALO JOEE-E,
TE HETHE HAA(N)SDI JAN HARI ANANT 49

AASHAAJI NAVLAKHO HAAR MOTIE JADAAVO,
TE HETHE AAMBALO JOEE-EJI;
EK AARASI TE MAA(N)HE JOEE-E,
CHAUD BHAMAN TE MAA(N)HE SUJE HARI ANANT 50

AASHAAJI HAATH MAA(N)HE PAA(N)CH VITIYU(N) JOEE-E,
EK FUL TE MAA(N)HE JOEE-EJI;
VIDH KHIROLI TE MAA(N)HE SONNANI JOEE-E,
MOTI MOTI MAA(N)HE DAANAA HARI ANANT 51

ASSHAAJI JAA(N)JAR NURAA JOEE-E,
TE MAA(N)HE ZUMKHAA GUGARIYU(N) JADAAVOJI;
KAADHALAA KAA(M)BHI SONAANIYU(N) JOEE-E,
HETHE MAATHE LER JADAAVO HARI ANANT 52

AASHAAJI SAA(N)KDAA KERI VELTI JOEE-E,
TE MA(N)HE BAHU(N) JADTAR JADAAVOJI;
TENU(N) NAAM GUGARAAJ KAHIYE(N),
GUGARI SOHIJ JAN HARI ANANT 53

AASHAJI MOTI MAANEK NI MOJDI LAAVO,
ANE PAG MAA(N)HE TE NAAKHOJI;
EVIJ JOTI JYAARE PAG MAA(N)HE AAVE,
TYAARE NAR THAAYE RALIYAAT HARI ANANT 54

AASHAJI PAGMAA(N)HE DAS VI(N)CHHUVAA JOEE-E,
DAS AA(N)GRIE DAS PURAAJI;
EK EK UPAR TRAN TRAN RATAN JADAAVO,
MOTINAA CHOK BANDHAAVO HARI ANANT 55

AASHAAJI EK EK GHUGARI JADAAVO,
JUMAK MAA(N)HE VAAJEJI;
EVO SAAMAAN JARIAN JOEE-E,
TE SARAVE TI(N)YAAJ LAAVO HARI ANANT 56

AASHAAJI SONAA KERO CHUDO DHADAAVOO,
MAATHE MOTI JADAAVOJI;
CHAAR HAJAAR UPAR CHAAR MOTI JADAAVO,
JADAAVO TE MAA(N)HE JAAN HARI ANANT 57

AASHAAJI TE AAGAL BE MOTI JOEE-E,
HAATHRI BE UPARJI;
TE AAGAL BE KARDIAA JOEE-E,
AAGAL EVO SAAMAAN HARI ANANT 58

AASHAAJI EVO SAAMAAN TI(N)YAA KANYAA NE JOEE-E,
VISHVA KU(N)VAARI NE KAAJEJI;
TIYAARE VAR KAAYAM AAPE BOLIYAA,
HAATHE NE KAAJE MAALAA JOEE-E HARI ANANT 59

AASHAAJI NUR SATGUR TI(N)YAAJ AAVIYAA,
TE SARAVE TI(N)YAA LAAVIYAAJI;
U(N)TH TI(N)YAA ARASHTHI AAVIYAA,
LAAVIYAA TE SARAVE SAAMAAN HARI ANANT 60

AASHAAJI ETO SAAMAAN SARAVE PURAA THAEYAA
HAVE TO PAAGHDI BA(N)DHAAVOJI;
TYAARE TE RAAJAA PAHELAAJ NE HAATHE KU(N)CHI,
TENE TE TEDI LAAVO HARI ANANT 61

AASHAAJI CHOSATH KAROD LAAKH U(N)TH PAGUNAA JOEE-E,
TYAARE TE PAAG BA(N)DHAAYAJI;
RAAJAA PAHELAAJ SAUNE VECHINE AALE,
AALETE SAHUNE SA(M)BHAARI HARI ANANT 62

AASHAAJI EK EK MUDO SAUNE JOEE-E,
KHAALI HAATHE KOI NA JAAYAJI;
BAANU KAROD U(N)TH NAARIEL NAA JOEE-E,
TIYAARE TE SAUNE PURAA THAAY HARI ANANT 63

AASHAAJI CHHATRIS KAROD U(N)TH SAAKARNAA JOEE-E,
TIYAARE TE PURAA THAAYAJI;
PAA(N)CHSO U(N)TH TI(N)YAA ELCHINAA JOEE-E,
EK SO LAVI(N)GNAA LAAVOJI HARI ANANT 64

AASHAAJI CHOSATH KAROD U(N)TH SOPAARINAA JOEE-E,
MOTAA MOTAA BHARINE LAAVOJI;
TIYAARE TE TI(N)YAA MUDO VECHAASHE,
TE VECHI BIBI AAPE HARI ANANT 65

AASHAAJI PAA(N)CH KAROD U(N)TH PAAN NAA BIDAA NAA JOEE-E,
ETLAA U(N)TH BHARINE LAAVOJI;
TIYAARE EK EK PUROJ THAAYASHE,
TE JABRAAEELNE HAATHE HARI ANANT 66

AASHAAJI MUDO LAEENE LAGANAJ KARVAA,
CHAEETARNAA MAAS MAA(N)HEJI;
POS MAASANI TARIKH SITAAVISMI,
TE DEHADE HARI PARANE HARI ANANT 67

AASHAAJI LAGAN KAADHINE TI(N)YAA ARAJAJ KIDHO,
HAVE KHA(N)D JOEE-E TE AAJAJI;
BANU KAROD U(N)TH KHA(N)D NAA JOEE-E,
TIYAARE TRAN TRAN PAISAA BHAAR AAVE HARI ANANT 68

AASHAAJI NAV MAAS TI(N)YAA KHAADHO JOEE-E,
TENU(N) TE KARO VICHAARAJI;
CHAAR MAAS TI(N)YAA GUR SHAMSH JAMADE,
CHAAR MAAS HARI AAPE HARI ANANT 69

AASHAAJI EK MAAS SOHOS HUSENI JAMADE,
TE KAAYAMJINU(N) PARIVAARAJI;
EVAA NAV MAAS JAMI KARI RAHESHE,
TIYAARE CHAALE PARANVAANE SAAR HARI ANANT 70

AASHAAJI CHAALIYAA NAA JIYAARE PARIYAANAJ KIDHAA,
TYAARE KANYAA NAA BAAPANE TEDAAVOJI;
HAVE TAME JOEENE MAA(N)DVO NAKHAAVO,
NAKHAAVO GIRANAAR NE PAAS HARI ANANT 71

AASHAAJI SAAMI RAAJO TIYAARE TORAN BA(N)DHAAVE,
TE PAAVAA GADH THI AAVEJI;
PAAVAA GADH THI GIRNAAR SUDHI KAHIE(N),
TI(N)YAA TO MAA(N)DVO NAAKHO HARI ANANT 72

AASHAAJI UJALAA PILAA LILAA SAFED VARAAN,
EVO TE MAA(N)DVO BA(N)DHAAVOJI;
SOL JOJAN MAA(N)HE MAA(N)DVO NAAKHO,
TI(N)YAA EVI RACHNAA THAAY HARI ANANT 73

AASHAAJI MAA(N)DVO BAA(N)DHI TAEE YAARAJ KIDHO,
HAVE JAMVAANO SUFRO NAKHOJI;
EK SUFRAAMAA(N) BAANU TAP TAAMNAA JOEE-E,
EVAA JOEE-E SARAVE SAAR HARI ANANT 74

AASHAAJI PAHELO SUFRO RAAJAA PAHELAAJ NAAKHE,
NAVAANU KAROD TENI SAATHEJI;
JAMAADVANE KAAJE KON KON UTHE,
TENU TE KARO VICHAAR HARI ANANT 75

AASHAAJI SAAT KARODIYU(N) RAAJAA HARISCHA(N)DRA SAATHE,
TE TEONE JAMAADEJI;
EVAA THAAMNAA KIYAA(N)THI AAVE,
ETO SARAVE NURAANI LAAVO HARI ANANT 76

AASHAAJI BIJO SUFRO HARISCHA(N)DRA NAAKHE,
CHHAPAN KAROD TENI SAATHEJI;
NAV KARODIYU(N) TENE JAMADE,
TENE TANE TEH HARI ANANT 77

AASHAAJI NAV KARODIYU(N) RAAJAA JUJESTHAN SAATHE,
KINAR KAROD BATRISJI;
TENE JAMAADVAANE KAAJE KON KON UTHE,
SATGUR PIR SADARDIN HARI ANANT 78

AASHAAJI CHHELO SUFRO CHOTHO NAAKHIYO,
ANANTNO RAAJAA JAANOJI;
TE(N)TRIS KRODI DEV SUFRA MAA(N) BETHAA,
TENE PIR SADARDIN JAMAADE HARI ANANT 79

AASHAAJI CHOSATH LAAKH DAL DEVIYU(N) NAA MALSHE,
NAAG NAV KUL JI;
PAA(N)CH LAAKH ISHVAR GORAKH MALSHE,
SI(N)TER SOHAS HUSENI HARI ANANT 80

AASHAAJI PIR SHAMSH JIYAARE JAMAANE BESE,
SAADI SAAT KARODI TENI SAATHEJI;
SURAJAADE RAANI TI(N)YAA JAMVAANE AAVIYAA,
AAVIYAA TE GURNAR NE PAAS HARI ANANT 81

AASHAAJI PIR TAAJDIN AAPE JAMAADSHE,
ANE IMAMSHAH TENI SAATHEJI;
ADHAAR BHAAEE TAME EKTHAA BESO,
KAAKO TAAJDIN KHAVADAAVE HARI ANANT 82

AASHAAJI PAHELO SUFRO JIYAARE JAMI KARI RAHIYAA,
TIYAARE TE DALAJ CHAALIYAAJI;
AAPE NAR TI(N)YAA JAMVAANE BETHAA,
CHORAASI ASAAHEB SAATH HARI ANANT 83

AASHAAJI BIJO SUFRO NADI SARASVATI UPAR NAAKHE,
TI(N)YAA TO SAAMAAN JOEE-E;
AASMAANTHI SAAMAAN NURAANI AAVIYAA,
AAVIYAA TE ALIJINE PAAS HARI ANANT 84

AASHAAJI KARODAA KAROD TIYAA(N) UTH NAA AAVIYAA,
AAVIYAA TE PIR SHAMSHNE PAASAJI;
AAGEVAAN PIR SHAMSH KAHI(N) E,
TE JAMAVAANE NAHI(N) AAVE HARI ANANT 85

AASHAAJI SARAVE SABHAA TIYAA(N0 JAMI KARI CHAALI,
PIR SHAMSH NAHI AAVIYAAJI;
SATGUR TIYAA(N) TEDAVAANE CHAALIYAA,
TIYAARE TIYAA(N) DUDHAJ MAA(N)GEAA HARI ANANT 86

AASHAAJI PIR SHAMSH GA(N)JI TIYAA(N) DUDHAJ MAAGE,
TE KIYAA(N) THI MALSHEJI;
AMANE JO TAME DUDHAJ DESO,
TO JAMSHU TAMAARI PAAS HARI ANANT 87

AASHAAJI NAR KAAYAM TIYAARE HASVAANE LAAGIYAA,
MAARAGE DUDH KIYAA(N) THI JADEJI;
BIJO JE JOEE-E TE MA(N)GI LEJO,
PAN DUDH KIYAA(N) THI AAVE HARI ANANT 88

AASHAAJI PIR SHAMSH DUDHAJ MAAGE,
NAHI(N)KAA PAADO NAA JI;
TIYAARE INDRA IMAMSHAH UTHI KARI CHAALIYAA,
CHOSATH KARODI BHESU(N) LAAVYAA HARI ANANT 89

AASHAAJI AAVO DAADAA TAME DUDHAJ PIYO,
ANE PIYO PIYO TAME PIRAJI;
PIR SHAMSH TIYAARE RALIYAAT THAEEYAA,
DHAN DHAN IMAAMSHAH AVATAAR HARI ANANT 90

AASHAAJI TRIJO SUFRO TO BAADLE NAAKHIYO,
ANE BAADAL TIYAA(N) PURAJI;
TE SARAVE JIV JAMI KARI CHAALIYAA,
CHAALIYAA TE TENE THAAM HARI ANANT 91

AASHAAJI CHOTHO SUFRO GUR NARE NAAKHIYO,
NAAKHIYO TE SAASRAANE GAAMJI;
PAHELO SUFRO PIR J DESHE,
DESHE TE AAPOHI AAP HARI ANANT 92

AASHAAJI MAN MAANIYAA TIYAA(N) LAADVAA DESHE,
SAAT SUKHDI TENI SAATHJI;
SARVE SAHEN TIYAA(N) JAMI KARI CHAALIYAA,
NAVAANU KAROD JAMIYAA NAHI(N) HARI ANANT 93

AASHAAJI NAVAANU(N) KAROD TIYAA(N) SARDAARAJ KAHI(N)YE,
TETO JUVI JUVO KHAAVO MAA(N)GEJI;
TIYAARE TIYAA(N) PIR SHAMSH BOLIYAA,
MAARAGE TAAJU(N) KHAAVU(N) KIYAA(N)THI
MILE HARI ANANT 94

AASHAAJI MAARAG MAA(N)HE DUDH KIYAA(N)THI HOTU(N),
TE TAME KAA(N)HE MAA(N)GIYU(N) JI;
HAVE TO AMANE TAAJU(N) KHAAVU JOEE-E,
NAHI(N)KAA PAADO NAAH HARI ANANT 95

AASHAAJI PIR SHAMSH TAARE VICHAARVAANE LAAGAA,
NAVAANU(N) KAROD DAL MOTAAJI;
TENE KAAJE JAARE KHAAVU(N) KARIE,
TAARE TO RAAT PADI JAAE HARI ANANT 96

AASHAAJI PIR SHAMSH TARE KHAAVU(N) MA(N)GAAVIYU(N),
JENE JEVU(N) JOEE-E TENE TEVU(N)JI;
TARE TO JAKH SARVE JAMVAANE BETHAA,
JENU JEVU JOEE-E TENU TEVU(N)JI HARI ANANT 97

AASHAAJI JAANAAIYAA JAAEE ZAAR MAA(N)HE MILO,
ANE AAPNAA DEV THEKAANEJI;
PIR SHAMSH PIR SADARDIN,
CHOSATH LAAKH JOGNIYU(N) LAEENE CHAALIYAAA
HARI ANANT 98

AASHAAJI SI(N)TER SOHAS HUSENI KAHIYE,
TE PAN GURANE SAATHEJI;
PAA(N)CH FIRASTAA BHERAA CHAALIYAA,
TE PAN SHAH NE DUAAR HARI ANANT 99

AASHAAJI MAA(N)DVAANE KAAJE KHAARAKU(N) JOEE-E,
PELI TE MAA(N)GAAVOJI;
EK ABAJ NE CHHATRIS KAROD,
ETLAA TO U(N)TH MA(N)GAAVO HARI ANANT 100

AASHAAJI PAAN)CH LAAKH EESVAR KAEE(N)E,
TE TIYAA(N) DHOL VAJAAVE APAARAJI;
KHAPAR BHERAV BAHUJ VAJAAVE,
VAAJITRA VAAJE GANERAA HARI ANANT 101

AASHAAJI CHOSATHSO JOD NAGARAANI HOYASE,
AVAR VAAJI(N)TRANU A(N)T NA PAARJI;
NAVKUL NAAG TIYAA(N) DIVAA JAALSHE,
TE AAGEVAAN THAEENE CHAALE HARI ANANT 102

AASHAAJI SI(N)GANIYAA KUTNIYAANU(N) PAAR NA JAANU(N),
TETRIS KAROD SHARANAAEEYU(N)JI;
PAA(N)CH LAAKH TIYAA(N) KUJINAA VAAJE,
TE JOGNIYU(N) NAA PAASE HARI ANANT 103

AASHAAJI SAARA(N)GI TIYAA(N) TORAN MAA(N)HE VAAJE,
ANE JA(N)TAR VAJAAVE TIYAA(N) NAARIJI;
MORALI BHERAV ATI GHANAA VAAJE,
VAAJE TE VAAJI(N)TRA GHANERAA HARI ANANT 104

AASHAAJI CHAUD GADUAA ATI GHANAA VAAJE,
SARAG MIRAT PAEEYAAR KA(M)PEJI;
DEV DEVTAA SARAVE AAVE,
AAVE TE ALIJINE PAAS HARI ANANT 105

AASHAAJI KHEL TAMAASHAA TIYAA(N) ATI GHANU THAAESHE,
DAARU TE TIYAA(N) JOEE-EJI;
PERBHAATIAA JAADAJ UTHASE,
CHARKHIYU(N) A(N)T APAAR HARI ANANT 106

AASHAAJI BHA(N)BHUTIAA BAHOTAJ HOYASE,
BAPORIYAANU(N) NAHI PAARAJI;
EK EK FOJANE BE BE LAAKH TOPU JOEE-E,
BA(N)DUKU BAHOT APAAR HARI ANANT 107

AASHAAJI FUL KHANIYU(N) TIYAA(N) BAHOT JOEE-E,
BAALAK NAANAA TIYAA(N) RAMEJI;
BAASATH KAROD MAN DAARU NAA JOEE-E,
EK EK FULEKE ETLO JOEE-E HARI ANANT 108

AASHAAJI VAR RAAJAA TIYAA(N) FULEKE CHADSHE,
PAA(N)CH FULEKAA TIYAA(N) PURAAJI;
PAHELO FULEKO PIR SHAMSH AALE,
BIJO TE BALVA(N)T RAAYA HARI ANANT 109

AASHAAJI TRIJO FULOKO SATGUR AALE,
TE VAR RAAJAANU(N) BAAPAJI;
CHOTHO FULEKO ASAAHEB AALE,
PAA(N)CHMU(N) TE PIR SADARDIN HARI ANANT 110

AASHAAJI PAA(N)CH FULEKAA TIYAA(N) PURAA THAYAA,
ANE PARANVAANI RAAT AAVIJI;
VAR RAAJAA TIYAA(N) SARGHAS CHADSHE,
AAVI BESE TE MAA(N)DVAA MAA(N)HE HARI ANANT 111

AASHAAJI VAR RAAJAANE PERAAMNI JOEE-E,
TENU KARO VICHAARAJI;
ANANT GURANAA JAANAAIYAA THAAESE,
VAR KANYAA BE HARI ANANT 112

AASHAAJI PAHELO PATKO PACHVIS GAJANU,
TE SARAVE SONAANU LAAVOJI;
CHHEDE CHHEDE PAA(N)CH RATAN RAKHAAVO,
EVO TE PATKO LAAVO HARI ANANT 113

AASHAAJI CHHASO GAJNI PAAG MA(N)GAAVO,
TE MAA(N)HE NAV CHHAGAANI JOTAJI;
EK EK GAJ UPAR MOTI RATAN JOEE-E,
JOEE-E TE UPAR JADAAVO HARI ANANT 114

AASHAAJI PAHERVAANE KAAJE LAAVO,
JUBO MISAR NU(N) JODAJI;
HIRANI DORIE JAAMU(N) SIVDAAVO,
DASE KASE DAS MOTI HARI ANANT 115

AASHAAJI PAA(N)CH PATO MOTO KAHI(N)E,
TENU(N) SAMAAN SIVDAAVO;
SONAANI DORINU(N) ATHAAK NAAKHO,
TE TO VARANE KAAJE LAAVO HARI ANANT 116

AASHAAJI HIRAA SOVANNI MOJADI SIVDAAVO,
VACHMAA(N)HE CHAAMDO NAKHAAVOJI;
MAATHE FUMKAA MOTINAA RAKHAAVO,
EVITE MOJDI LAAVO HARI ANANT 117

AASHAAJI CHHURI SAMSHER KHA(N)DO MAA(N)GAAVO,
HAATHE TE VED NAKHAAVOJI;
SONAANU TE BAAJU BA(N)DH LAAVO,
BIJI TE VITI MA(N)GAAVO HARI ANANT 118

AASHAAJI SONAANI KALAGI TE MOTIE JADAAVO,
ETLI PERAMNI VARANE KAAJE LAAVOJI;
ETLI PERAMNI NARANE KAAJE,
LAAVOTE ENE THAAM HARI ANANT 119

AASHAAJI JE NAR MAAGE TEJ AALO,
VAAR MA KARO LAGAAR JI;
SARVE DAAN TIYAA(N) JA DIDHAA,
DIDHAA TE NARANE HAATH HARI ANANT 120

AASHAAJI KANYAANE KAAJE DAAN JA DEJO,
TENU(N) TE KARO VICHAARAJI;
DAS O(N)DAR PURAA AALO,
AALO TE NARANI MAATAANE KAAJ HARI ANANT 121

AASHAAJI RAATAA, KAARAA, PILAA, KEVALAA,
BHAAT BHAATNAA SIVDAAVOJI;
AASMAANNI MOGARI DAMKAA MOTI,
BHAAT BHATILAA SIVDAAVO HARI ANANT 122

AASHAAJI PALA(N)G POSAJ JOEE-E,
AALOTE MOTINI JODAJI;
PILAA FULIGAN JADTAR AALO,
AALO TE MAA(N)HE APAAR HARI ANANT 123

AASHAAJI GOLIYU(N) DAASIYU(N) TIYAA(N)J JOEE-E,
AALOTE KHAATLI JODAJI;
EK DADO TIYAA(N) RAMVAANE AALO,
AALO TE MAATAANE SAATH HARI ANANT 124

AASHAAJI ETLO DEJE KANYAANE DEJO,
ANE PACHHE TE BIJO AALOJI;
SATGURNE TIYAA(N) PAAG SAALAJ DEJO,
DEJOTE MAATAANE HAATH HARI ANANT 125

AASHAAJI CHID MUPAADO O(N)DAR DEJO,
DEJO TE PAALAN DENE HAATHJI;
NAVAANU KAROD TENE MUDO DEJO,
SHRIFAL NAALIER SAAR HARI ANANT 126

AASHAAJI EK NAALIER MAA(N)HE PAA(N)CH FOTAA,
MAA(N)HE ELCHINAA JOEE-EJI;
PACHAAS HAJAAR UTH ELCHI(N)GNAA JOEE-E,
TIYAARE TO EK EK DEVAAY HARI ANANT 127

AASHAAJI PACHAAS HAJAAR UTH ELCHINAA JOEE-E,
TIYAARE PAA(N)CH PAA(N)CH PURAA THAAYAJI;
EK HAJAAR UTH LAVI(N)GNAA JOEE-E,
TIYAARE TE JOD JOD THAAY HARI ANANT 128

AASHAAJI NAVAANU KARODNE ETLO MUDO DEJO,
ASAAHEBNE EK PAAGJI;
ESI HAJAAR UTH PAAGUNAA JOEE-E,
EK BIJAATHI U(N)CHI HARI ANANT 129

ASHAAJI SI(N)TER SO SO HUSENI NE EK CHID DEJO,
SI(N)TER SOHAS CHID JI;
NAVAANU KAROD NE KA(N)EE KHAALI NAV VAARO,
TENE KAA(N)EE KAA(N)EE DIDHU JOEE-E HARI ANANT 130

AASHAAJI EK SONAANI GEDI AALO,
TE NAVAANU KARODNE HAATHE AALOJI;
PAA(N)CHSO MAN PAAKU(N) SONU(N) JOEE-E,
TETO NAAGUNE KAAJ HARI ANANT 131

AASHAAJI CHHAPAN KARODI MEGAJ BETHAA,
TENE PAN MUDO JOEE-E JI;
EK EK VITI TENE JOEE-E,
ETLO TE MEGAANE KAAJ HARI ANANT 132

AASHAAJI EK UTH SONAANU PURO AAVE,
PAA(N)CHSO MAN PAAKAAJI;
EK EK VITI PAASE BE BE MOTI JOEE-E,
ETLO TE MEGAANE KAAJ HARI ANANT 133

AASHAAJI KINAR KAROD BATRISAJ BETHAA,
AASHAA TE PANRAAKHEJI;
EK EK KADO GHADAAVINE AALO,
TE SARAVE SONAANU KAHEVAAY HARI ANANT 134

AASHAAJI TETRIS KARODIYU(N) JAANIYAA KAHIE,
TE TO TAME JAANO JI;
PAA(N)CH KARODISU(N) RAJAA PAHELAAJ BETHAA,
TENE TE PATKAA AALO HARI ANANT 135

AASHAAJI CHOSATH HAJAAR UTH PATKAANAA JOEE-E,
PAA(N)CH KARODI MAA(N)HE PURA THAEJI;
VEDHE KARINE MA(N)GAAVI AALO,
VAARAM KARASHO LAGAAR HARI ANANT 136

AASHAAJI SAAT KARODISU(N) RAAJAA HARISCHA(N)DRA BETHAA,
TENE PERAAMNI JOEE-EJI;
SAUNE EK PAAGDI DEJO,
HARISCHA(N)DRA NE MAARA JEVI HARI ANANT 137

AASHAAJI PAA(N)CH PAA(N)DAV MOTAA BALVA(N)T KAHI(N)E,
TE CHHE AAGEVAANAJI;
NAV KARODINE TURI(N)GAJ AAPO,
TE DAEE(N)T NE MAARI AAVE HARI ANANT 138

AASHAAJI BAAR KARODISU(N) GURAJINAA KAHI(N)E,
TENU GUR JAANE JI;
CHOSATH LAAKH JOGANI KAHI(N)YE,
TENU TEJ JAANO HARI ANANT 139

AASHAAJI ANANTNO RAAJAA KAHI(N)YE,
TENE TEJ AALOJI;
EK EK SONAANU(N) MOTI JABUKE,
EVAA TE KAPDAA SIVDAAVO HARI ANANT 140

AASHAAJI MAARAA JEVAA VASTAR AALO,
ADHURO NAHI LAGAARAJI;
ANE JO KAA(N)EE OCHHO DESHO,
TO SARVE TAMAARO DEJ PAACHHO DESHU(N) HARI ANANT 141

AASHAAJI IMAAM SHAAHAANE SAAKAR AALO,
AASHAANU FAL MAA(N)GEJI;
VIVAANU KAAM SARAVE ENE HAATHE,
PACHHE SARAVE LOK SAMAARO HARI ANANT 142

AASHAAJI MAATAA KU(N)TAA DHROPADI TEDO,
TEDO TAARAA RAANI LOCHANAAJI;
HAVE ENE TAME DEJAJ DEJO,
PACHHE TE NIKAA PADAAYA HARI ANANT 143

AASHAAJI MAATAA KU(N)TAA DHROPADI BETHAA,
TAARAA RAANI TENE SAATHAJI;
PAALANDE RAANI HASI KARI BOLIYAA,
BOLIYAA TE JEN BAAEENE SAATH HARI ANANT 144

AASHAAJI EK POTO MAATAANE JOEE-E,
TEMAA JAMI AASMAN SUJEJI;
EK POTO MAATAA DHROPADINE JOEE-E,
JEMAA(N) AAKAASHH PAATAL SUJE HARI ANANT 145

AASHAAJI NILI BHATNU(N) POTO SIVDAAVO,
TE TAARAA RAANI NE KAAJEJI;
TE MAA(N)HE TO GHUGHRIYU(N) JADAAVO,
EK EK HAJAAR MAA(N)HE PURI HARI ANANT 146

AASHAAJI KALAJUGNAA RIKHISAR ANA(N)TMAA AAVIYAA,
TENE PAAG BA(N)DHAAVOJI;
AATLU(N) TENE KHUB SIVDAAVO,
ANANTNAA TE VAR RAAJAA HARI ANANT 147

AASHAAJI EVAA THAAN TIYAA(N) MILASHE,
ANANTNU BHAAV RAHESHJI;
ANAT JOEE JOEE JE JIV CHAALE,
TE TAKHTANAA KHOJAA SARDAAR HARI ANANT 148

AASHAAJI JENE JEVU(N) MAAGIYU(N) TENE TEVU(N) AALIYU(N),
TE ANATNE KAAJ JI;
DEJ DAEE JIYAARE PURO THAEEYO,
TYARE RAAT RAHI PAACHHLI POR HARI ANANT 149

AASHAAJI NAR AAVI TYAARE MAA(N)DVE BETHAA,
CHAUD BHAVAN NU(N) RAAJAA PARANEJI;
ANATNU(N) RAAJAA AAGEVAAN THAEENE BETHAA,
KARODIYU(N) TETRIS TIYAA(N) DEV HARI ANANT 150

AASHAAJI PIR PAYGAMBAR OLIYAA AMBIYAA BETHAA,
BETHAA TENE THAAMJI,
TEDO MUKHI TIYAA(N) KALAJUG TANU,
TIYAARE NIKAANU(N) KAAM THAAY HARI ANANT 151

AASHAAJI KAL JUGNU MUKHI PIR HASAN KABIRDIN,
KAMLAA KU(N)VAR TENI PAASEJI;
SAAR SA(N)BHAAR TAME SARVE AALO,
TENU TE LEKHO CHUKAAVO HARI ANANT 152

AASHAAJI KAMLAA KU(N)VAR MAA(N)DVAAMAA AAVE,
GURNAA PAAU(N) PAASE BESEJI;
RAJAA AALO MUKHI NIKAA THAAY,
SATGURJISU(N) TAME SAMJO HARI ANANT 153

AASHAAJI MUKHI TIYAA(N) HASINE VAATAJ BOLIYAA,
SATGURNE TIYAA(N) TEDO JI;
SAAR SA(M)BHAARNU(N) LEKHU CHUKAAVO,
CHUKAAVO MOWLAA ALINE PAAS HARI ANANT 154

AASHAAJI SAAR SA(M)BHAAR SARVE LEKHO LESHO,
KAALANI TAME RAATEJI;
HAMNAA TO TAME LEKHO CHUKAAVO,
PACHHI JEM TAME KAHESHO TEM KARSHU(N) HARI ANANT 155

AASHAAJI MUKHI KAMLAA KU(N)VAR HASINE BOLIYAA,
EM JEM VALABH NATHAAYAJI;
KHARI DASO(N)D TO NARANE JOEE-E,
DASO(N)D DAAN CHHE MOTU(N) HARI ANANT 156

AASHAAJI SAUNO LEKHO SATGURNE CHUKAAVI DIYO,
CHUKAAVI AAME LESHU(N)JI;
DASO(N)D DESHO PACHHE NIKAA THAAYASHE,
DASO(N)D DAAN TIYAA(N) MAAGE HARI ANANT 157

AASHAAJI TETRIS UTH BHARI SONAANAA DIYO,
ETLU(N) LEKHU(N) TIYAA(N) THAAYAJI;
KAAJ SATNU TIYAA(N) CHUKAAVINE LIDHU,
TE DASO(N)D DAAN MOTU JAAN HARI ANANT 158

AASHAAJI SARAVE OLIYAA A(M)BIYA BETHAA,
NIKAA TE KON PADAAVEJI;
SARAVE EK BIJAA SAAMU(N) JUE,
TO HARAF KENE NAHI AAVE HARI ANANT 159

AASHAAJI IMAAM SHAAH JA(M)PUDIP NAA RAAJAA,
NIKAA TE PADAAVEJI;
EKAASI HARFAJ MOTAA,
E KONE RE PAAS HARI ANANT 160

AASHAAJI TIYAARE PIR KABIRDEEN BOLIYAA,
DHAN DHAN IMAAMSHAAHNAA KAAMJI;
NIKAA PIR IMAAMSHAAH PADAAVE,
PAAP TEVU(N)NAA JAAY HARI ANANT 161

AASHAAJI NIKAA PADAAVI JIYAARE GHARMAA(N)HE UTHIYAA,
TIYAARE SAASU DUDH JA LAAVIYAAJI;
MAATAA JEN BAAEE BIBI KAHIYE,
TE PAAS HURAAU PACHAAS HARI ANANT 162

AASHAAJI E(N)SI RATAN NAVALKHO,
TENI TE CHORI BA(N)DHAAVOJI;
CHORI MAA(N)HE RATAN JA JADIYAA,
PACHHE TE DUDH CHHANTAAVIYAA HARI ANANT 163

AASHAAJI DUDHNAA TIYAA(N) CHHANTANAA KARAAVIYAA,
TYAARE ANANT FIRASTAA AVIYAAJI;
NAR GHARE CHOSATH JOGNIYU(N),
SARAVE PUTHE RAHIYAA HARI ANANT 164

AASHAAJI NAKHTAR TAARIKH SITAAVISMI,
JUMAANE RAATE PARABHU GHAR MAA(N)HE BETHAAJI;
CHA(N)DRAMAA(N) SAAMU(N) LIDHAA,
LIDHAA RAAHAA ALI DAAS HARI ANANT 165

AASHAAJI GHARMAA(N)HE BESI TILUAT LAAVIYAA,
NAARI PURUSH BE RAMEJI;
NIMAK HAATHE EK BIJAANE AALE,
TE DIYE NAARINE HAATH HARI ANANT 166

AASHAAJI SAAS SAATAR KARINE UTHIYAA,
NAARI BHAGVAANNE JAALIYAAJI;
GUR KABIRDEEN SHRI FAL AALIYAA,
TE DIDHAA GURANE HAATH HARI ANANT 167

AASHAAJI MAATAAU(N) MILINE LAAUJ DESHE,
EK BIJAANAA MAATHAA JODEJI;
CHAUD BHAMANNO RAAY NAME NAHI,
EM PAALANDE RAANI KAHE HARI ANANT 168

AASHAAJI DUDH KATORO MILI KARE LAAVIYAA,
VAR KANYAANE TEDOJI;
SONAA RUPAANI MAA(N)HE VITIYU(N) NAAKHO,
TE VAR KANYAANE LAI CHAALE HARI ANANT 169

AASHAAJI TIYAA(N) TAME FUL MA(N)GAAVO,
VAR KANYAANE VINAAVOJI;
EVAA TIYAA(N) VIVAA MA(N)DAAVIYAA,
ANE TIYAA(N) FUL VINAAVIYAA HARI ANANT 170

AASHAAJI CHHATRI PALA(N)G TIYAA(N) SEJ VICHHAAVO,
VAR RAAJAANE SUVARAAVOJI;
JE RAATE NAR AAPE PARANIYAA,
TE RAATE VAR RAAJAA SUVAAGI HARI ANANT 171

AASHAAJI SAAT RAATE SATAADO KIDHO,
ANE DEJ TIYAA(N) DEJOJI;
PATHRANI VEAANAA HIRANI DEJO,
DEJO TE ENE THAAM HARI ANANT 172

AASHAAJI PATHRAANINI SUKHDI SAUNE VE(N)CHI AALO,
TAME KENE MA VISAAROJI;
JE KOEE TAMANE VISARI JAAEESHE,
TE CHHE TAM MAATHE BHAAR HARI ANANT 173

AASHAAJI CHOSATH LAAKH MAN SUKHDINAA JOEE-E,
TIYAARE SAUNE PAASER PAASER AAVEJI;
SAARI SA(M)BHAARI SAUNE AALO,
KE NE TAME MA VISAARO HARI ANANT 174

AASHAAJI PATHRAANINI SUKHDI VE(N)CHI RAHIYAA,
HAVE VAR KANYAANE PAHO(N)CHAADOJI;
TIYAARE KUTU(M)B KABILO DEJ LEVAANE AAVIYAA,
AAVIYAA TE SHAAHNE DUAAR HARI ANANT 175

AASHAAJI EK VEL NE E(N)SI GHODAA,
PIR SHAMSH AALEJI;
CHAAR DESH NE CHOSATH CHAAKAR,
JADIYAA BHARIAA SAHI AALO HARI ANANT 176

AASHAAJI BE LAAKH GOLAA EK LAAKH DAASI,
PIR IMAAMSHAH AALEJI;
GHARNO CHAAKAR TIYAA(N) LAEENE AALE,
HAAJAR BHEG HAATHO HAATH HARI ANANT 177

AASHAAJI MAALAA EK SOVANNI AALE,
AALO TE GUR HASAN KABIRDEEN NE HAATHEJI;
EK LAAKH NE CHAAR HAJAAR ,
TEMAA SONAANAA PAARAA HARI ANANT 178

AASHAAJI PIR TAJDIN TURELAJ BOLIYAA,
SONAANI KALA(N)GI AALIJI;
AALI KALA(N)GINE UBHAA RAHIYAA,
RAHIYAA TE NARAJIKE PAAS HARI ANANT 179

AASHAAJI TIYAARE NAR KAAYAM BOLIYAA,
BOLIYAA TE TENE THAAMJI;
CHOSATH JOGNIYU(N) NE KAA(N)EEK AALO,
AASH VA(N)TIYU(N) SOHI HARI ANANT 180

AASHAAJI JOGNIYU(N) NE TEDIJ LAAVIYAA,
GURAJINAA MAA(N)DVAA MAA(N)HEJI;
TIYAARE JOGNIYU(N) BOLVAANE LAAGIYU(N),
AMANE BAHEN NU(N) NAV JOEE-E HARI ANANT 181

AASHAAJI JO TAME MOTI BAHENIYU(N) KAHEVAAO,
TO KHAPAR SARVE MELOJI;
NAHIKAA EK EK POTO LIYO,
NAHIKAA MELO AAP HARI ANANT 182

AASHAAJI KHAPAR MELINE JOGNIYU(N) CHAALIYU(N),
PENI LAI TIYAA(N) GAEEYU(N) JI;
TIYAARE CHOSATH NAARAJ AAVIYA,
AAVIYAA TE SAAMIJINE PAAS HARI ANANT 183

AASHAAJI SHAAHAAJI TIYAARE UTHVAANE LAAGAA,
TIYAARE PAGNI PENI NAAHI TENI THAAMJI;
NAR KAAYAAM TIYAARE VICHAARVAANE LAAGIYAA,
ETO JOGNIYU(N) NAA KAAM HARI ANANT 184

AASHAAJI NAR MAHEDI TIYAARE PUCHHVAANE LAAGAA,
E MAATAA PENI NAHI MAARE PAASAJI;
PAALANDE RAANI TAARE HASVAANE LAAGAA,
HASA(N)TAA HASA(N)TAA CHAALI AAVIYAA HARI ANANT 185

AASHAAJI HASA(N)TAA HASA(N)TAA JOGNIYU(N) PAASE POTAA,
HURAA CHAAR TENI SAATHEJI;
SAA(M)BLO JOGNIYU(N) TAME PENIJ AALO
HASVAANO MELO THAAM HARI ANANT 186

AASHAAJI SARAVE JOGNIYU(N) TIYAA(N) EVI RITE BOLIYU(N),
MAATAA TAME SAA(M)BLO VICHAARAJI;
TAMAARO KU(N)VAR KI(N)YAA SUTAA HASHE,
TENI PENI KOEEK LAEE JAAYA HARI ANANT 187

AASHAAJI AMAARI BAHENI EKALI MELI,
POTE BAJAARE GAYAAJI;
TE BAJAARAMAA(N) VISAARINE AAVIYAA,
HAVE CHORITE AMANE CHADAAVO HARI ANANT 188

AASHAAJI AMAARO KU(N)VAR BAAL KU(N)VAARO,
TE PENINE KAAJE VAAT JUVEJI;
DAAHIYAA THAEENE PENI AALO,
KHAPAR TAMAARAA PAACHHAA LIYO HARI ANANT 189

AASHAAJI BIBI JEN BAEE TIYAA(N)J AAVI,
EVI HASI NA KIJEJI;
CHAUD BHAMANNU ETO RAAY,
TENI PENI AALO HARI ANANT 190

AASHAAJI MAATAA PAALANDE RAANI PENI LAAVI,
TE LAAVINE NARANE DIDHIJI;
TYAARE NAR KAAYAM PERINE CHAALIYAA,
TE KIDHAA ASVAARINAA KAAM HARI ANANT 191

AASHAAJI CHAALVAANO SUFRO SAASRAANE GHARE DEVO,
TENU(N) TE KARO VICHAARAJI;
SAAKAR ELCHI LAVI(N)G JOEE-E,
ETLO TE CHAALTAA DIDHO HARI ANANT 192

AASHAAJI KANYAANE KAAJE KOTHALI JOEE-E,
TE TO JAEENE LAAVOJI,
MAATAA KU(N)TAA DHROPADI CHAALI,
CHOTHI CHAALINE HARISCHA(N)DRA GHARNAAR HARI ANANT 193

AASHAAJI PAALANDE RAANI SAATHE CHAALIYAA
TE GURANE DUAARE AAVIYAAJI;
EK KOTHRI KANYAANE AALO,
EK MUDO NAR NE KAAJE HARI ANANT 194

AASHAAJI ELCHI LAVI(N)G SOPAARI JAAYFAR,
TE MAA(N)HE BAHU NAAKHOJI;
PACHAAS MANNI KOTHRI JOEE-E,
TE JOEE-E ENE THAAM HARI ANANT 195

AASHAAJI DHRAAKSH SAAKAR ELCHI LAVI(N)G,
BAHU SOPAARI MAA(N)HE NAAKHOJI;
PACHAAS HAJAAR UTH NAARIEL NAA JOEE-E,
TIYAARE EK EKAJ AAVE HARI ANANT 196

AASHAAJI PIR SADARDEEN SARVE DIDHAA,
KANYAA HAVE CHAALIYAAJI;
CHAALTAA VAKHAT KHAATLIJ MAA(N)GI,
TENAA PAAYAAMA(N) MOTI JADAAVO HARI ANANT 197

AASHAAJI HIRANI DORIE KHAATLI VANAAVO,
SAARI PETHE KARINE AALOJI;
TENU(N) VAR TAMANE SARAVE DESHE,
DESHE TE MAHAADAN MAA(N)HE HARI ANANT 198

AASHAAJI AGAR CHA(N)DAN KEVADO KESAR,
ENAA CHAAR DAABLAA AALOJI;
SURMAADANI SURAMU AALO,
KHUSHBOHI BAHOT APAAR HARI ANANT 199

AASHAAJI MAATHAANE KAAJE EK SAGRI AALO,
TE SAARI SONAANI AALOJI;
ETLE KAAJE MUNE SAASUJI VADHSHE,
TE KAARAN HAMNAA MAAGU(N) HARI ANANT 200

AASHAAJI CHAAR UTH CHOFAAR ATLASNAA AALO,
TE DHOLIYE VICHHAAVVAANE KAAJEJI;
EK EK CHHEDE CHAAR CHAAR FUL,
TE CHOKE CHOKE JADAAVO HARI ANANT 201

AASHAAJI PAANNAA BIDAA AALO PITAAJI,
HAMAARE TAMAARE RAJAAJI;
NAVAANU(N) JIYAARE PAANNAA BIDI AALO,
TIYAARE TE PURAA THAAY HARI ANANT 202

AASHAAJI NAVAANU(N) KAROD PAANNAA BIDAA DIDHAA,
DIDHAA TE BAAEENE HAATHEJI;
DAYAA RAAKHO MAATAA MAHAADAN CHHODAAVO,
ETLI TE DAYAA MAAGU(N) HARI ANANT 203

AASHAAJI BAAEENE PO(N)CHAADVAA DAL BHELAA CHAALIYAA,
NURAANI FIRASTAA TIYAA(N) AAVEJI;
JE JEM MAAGIYU(N) TENE TEJ DIDHO,
TE FIRMAAN MAANI NE SAATH HARI ANANT 204

AASHAAJI GHARTHI BAHAAR KHARACH NAARAYAN AALE,
JAME KUL JAMAATJI;
JE BHOJAN DILMAA(N) BHAAVE,
TENE TEVU(N) AALE HARI ANANT 205

AASHAAJI SAAT KHARACH NAARAYAN DIDHAA,
TE SATGURJINE NAAMEJI;
JEVI PAHERAAMNI POTAANI KAHIE,
TEVI SATGURJINE KAAJE HARI ANANT 206

AASHAAJI RAAJAA PAHELAAJ PAA(N)CH KARODINE AALE,
TE POTAANE SUHAAGEJI;
HARISCHANDRA NE TIYAA(N) PAAGHDI BA(N)DHAAVE,
PAA(N)CHSO GAJ NAV CHHUGAA HARI ANANT 207

AASHAAJI RAAJAA JUJESHTHAN PAA(N)CH PAA(N)DAV KAHI(N)YE,
TE KAHI(N)YE MOTAA BA(N)DHAAVJI;
POTAA JEVAA TURI(N)GAJ AALIYAA,
AALIYAA TE POTAANE BHA(N)DAAR HARI ANANT 208

AASHAAJI PIR SADARDEEN SIRBA(N)DH BAA(N)DHIYAA,
TE CHAUD BHAMAN MAA(N)HE POTAAJI;
TUJ SARIKHO GUR MAARO BETHO,
TE KEM KARINE MOMAN BHULE HARI ANANT 209

AASHAAJI PIR KABIRDEEN SHAAL JA AALIYAA,
KATAAR SONAANU(N) AALIYAAJI;
ANATNAA RAAJAA TAME AAGEVAAN THAEENE CHAALO,
LEKHO SARVE TAMANE DEVU(N) HARI ANANT 210

AASHAAJI VISHWA KU(N)VAARI SAAMIRAAJO PARANIYAA,
RIKHIYAANE RAAJ KARAAVEJI;
SAVAA LAAKH VARAS RIKHIYU(N) RAAJ KARASHE,
PACHHI TE MAHAADAN MA(N)DAAVE HARI ANANT 211

AASHAAJI MAHAADAN TAME DOYALO JAANO,
SOHELO NAHI(N) LAGAARAJI;
AAJ DUNIYAA MAA(N)HE CHETINE CHAALO,
TO CHHUTO MAHAADAN MAA(N)HE HARI ANANT 212

AASHAAJI VIVAANAA KAAJ JE MOMAN SAA(M)BHLE,
TENE DOJAKNI AA(N)CH NAHIJI;
PIR HASAN KABIRDEEN VIVAAJ BOLIYAA,
SHRI ISLAAMSHAAH ENU NAAM HARI ANANT 213

AASHAAJI RAAJAA PAHELAAJ TIYAA(N) PAATE BESE,
GURAJ TENI PAASEJI;
BAU(N)TER LAAKH TIYAA(N) GURAJ DESHE,
TE PAHELAAJ NE PAAS HARI ANANT 214

AASHAAJI RAAJAA HARISCHANDRA AAPE BETHAA,
SHRI FAL TENE HAATHEJI;
NAV KAROD SHRI FAL JOEE-E,
TE RAAJAA HARISCHANDRA NE HAATHE HARI ANANT 215

AASHAAJI RAAJAA JUJESHTHAN TIYAA(N) HAATE BESE,
TASARU TENE HAATHE VADHAAREJI;
EKVIS LAAKH TIYAA(N) TAAKAA SAACHAA JOEE-E,
PACHVIS LAAKH TIYAA(N) JOTAA HARI ANANT 216

AASHAAJI BAAR KARODSU(N) PIR SADARDEEN ,
TE TO SARAGE SADHAARIYAAJI;
MOMAN NE SVARGNAA VADHAAMNAA HOYASHE,
HOYASHE TE JE JE KAAR HARI ANANT 217

AASHAAJI NAVAANU(N) KAROD UTH KHAANNAA JOEE-E,
GUR HASAN KABIRDEEN TIYAA(N) VECHEJI;
LIYO MOMAN TAME SA(M)BHAARINE LEJO,
PACHHI AMANE DOSHAM DEJO HARI ANANT 218

AASHAAJI JOGNIYU(N) MILI TIYAA(N) POTEJ AALE,
POTAANI BAHENINE KAAJEJI;
CHORIYAASI KAAPDAA TIYAA(N) JOGNIYU(N) AALE,
AALE TE TENE THAAM HARI ANANT 219

AASHAAJI BAAR MEGH TIYAA(N) CHALKAR AAVIYAA,
AAVIYAA TE JA(M)PUDIP MAA(N)HEJI;
TIYAA(N) RAAJ RIKHIYAA GHAR HOYASHE,
HOYASHE TE JE JE KAAR HARI ANANT 220

AASHAAJI SATAR SESTRA SURAJ JAAGE,
JAAGE TE JA(M)PUDIP MAA(N)HE JI;
PRATHAM DAAN TIYAA(N) SATGUR AALE,
AALE TE SATGUR NE HAATH HARI ANANT 221

AASHAAJI SATGUR TIYAA(N) JAGAN JA DESHE,
DESHE TE MAHAAVAR SOHI JI;
DEV DAANAV JAMVAANE AAVIYAA,
AAVIYAA TE ALIJINE DUAAR HARI ANANT 222

AASHAAJI PIR HASAN KABIRDEEN GINAANAJ BOLIYAA,
AATO JAGAN MAA(N)HE AAVE JI;
KHARAA THAEENE TAME SAAMI NE AARAADHO,
TO POHO(N)CHO VAIKUNTH VAAS HARI ANANT 223
ASHAAJI AAPE ALLAH NE AAPE NIRI(N)JAN,
AAPOHI AAP PARIYAANJI;
AAPE NIRI(N)JAN VIVAA KARASHE
ANE KARASHE TE AAPOHI AAP

HARI ANANT ANANT
HARI ANANT JO SAAMI SHAH
ANANTE JO ANT TU(N)HI JAANE JI
EK NE MAARE SHAH,EK ANE TAARE ANE
EK NE HARI VAR AALE HARI ANANT 1

AASHAAJI VISHVA KU(N)VAARI KENI KANYAA KAHEVAASHE,
TENO BHED SUNAAVOJI;
PIR SADARDIN KANYAANAA BAAPAJ KAHI(N)E.
TE KU(N)VRI KARINE PARANAAVASHE HARI ANANT 2

AASHAAJI TRIBHOVAR KU(N)VAR KENU(N) KAHEVAASHE,
TENO TE BHED SUNAAVOJI;
SATGUR NUR VARANU BAAPAJI KAHIE,
TE TO PUTRA KARINE PARANAAVEJI HARI ANANT 3

AASHAAJI VIVAANO JIYAARE PARIAAN THASHE,
TIYAARE KIYAA(N) TE HOYASHE JAAN;
PAAVAAGADH THI TORAN BAANDHSHE,
TE GIRANAAR HOYASHE JAAN HARI ANANT 4

AASHAAJI SOL JO JAAN MA(N)HE MAA(N)DVO THAAESE
ANE EVO TE MAA(N)DVO RACHAAVEJI;
TE MAA(N)DVAA MAA(N)HE DEVAJ MILASE,
MILASE TE KARODAA KAROD HARI ANANT 5

AASHAAJI AAPE NIKALA(N)KI BOLIYAA,
BAAP SATGUR NE TEDAAVOJI;
TEDI KARINE PUCHHVAANE LAAGAA,
KAHO KAHO VIVAANAA KAAJ HARI ANANT 6

AASHAAJI TI(N)YAA PIR PAYGAMBAR MILASHE,
ANE MILASHE TE KARODAA KARODJI;
TE MAA(N)HE NAVAANU KAROD JAKHAJ MILASHE,
TE PAN ALIJINE PAAS HARI ANANT 7

AASHAAJI CHHAPAN KAROD MEGHAJ MALASHE,
TE MALASHE ALIJINE PAASAJI;
KINAR KAROD BATRIS MALASHE
TE PAN SAHEN MAA(N)HE AAVE HARI ANANT 8

AASHAAJI KARODI PAA(N)CH SAAT NAV BAARHI MALASE,
TE PAN SAHEN MAA(N)HE AAVEJI;
TETRIS KARODIYU(N) DEV RIKHIYAANAA MALASHE,
TE PAN SAHEN MAA(N)HE AAVE HARI ANANT 9

AASHAAJI PAA(N)CH LAAKH ISHVAR GORAKH BHANIYE,
TE PAN SAHEN MAA(N)HE AAVEJI;
SI(N)GANIYU TENAA HAATHMAA(N)HE HOYASE,
ANE HOYASE TE JE JE KAAR HARI ANANT 10

AASHAAJI NAVKUR TIYAA(N) NAAG NAA MALESHE,
TE MAA(N)HE SARDAAR KONJI;
GOVI(N)DE NAAG SARDAAR KAHIYE,
TE PAN SAHEN MAA(N)HE AAVE HARI ANANT 11

AASHAAJI CHOSATH LAAKH DAAL DEVIYU(N)NAA MALASHE,
TE PAN SAHEN MAA(N)HE AAVEJI
SAAMI NAA SAHEN MAA(N)HE EVAA EVAA MALASHE
TE SARAVE CHHATRA HETHA HARI ANANT 12

AASHAAJI UTH KAROD JIN BHUTUNAA MALASHE,
TE PAN SAHEN MAA(N)HEN AAVEJI;
KAAYAM KAAZI TI(N)YAA SAB KOHI KAHESHE,
ANE KAHESHE TE AAPOHI AAPAHI HARI ANANT 13

AASHAAJI SI(N)TER SOH SOH HUSENI MALASHE,
TE PAN KAAYAMJINU PARIVAARAJI;
HUSENI AAL IMAAMNI KAHI(N)YE,
TE SI(N)TER SOH SARDAAR HARI ANANT 14

AASHAAJI CHORYAASI HAJAAR ASAAHEB MALASHE,
TE PAN ENE THAAMJI;
SARAVE TIYAA(N) EKTHAA THAAYASE,
TE GUR NARANE PAAS HARI ANANT 15

ASHAAJI CHAAR MAALAAEK TI(N)YAA HAJURI MALASHE,
TE PAN SAAMIJINE PAASEJI;
JE FARMAAVE TE TI(N)YAA LAAVE
LAEE AAVE ALIJINE PAAS HARI ANANT 16

AASHAAJI PIR SHAMS TI(N)YAA AAPE AAVE,
AAVE TE ALIJINE PAASAJI;
SAADI SAAT KARODIYU(N) TI(N)YAA MALASHE,
TEMA SURAJAA RAANI SARDAAR HARI ANANT 17

AASHAAJI PIR TAJDIN TURAAHASU(N) AAVE,
NE AAVE ALIJINE PAASAJI;
KAL(N)GI UPAR KALA(N)GI MELE,
AAPE AAP SUJAAN HARI ANANT 18

AASHAAJI PIR IMAMSHAH TE
SOLBHAI SARDAARJI;
GEBI TI(N)YAA AAVI JORAJ KARASHE,
KARASHE IMAM SHAHNE SAATHI HARI ANANT 19

AASHAAJI SARAVE SAHEN TI(N)YAA KANE AAVE,
ANE AAVE PAAVAAGADH PAASEJI;
JAMPU DIP TI(N)YAA KAHEVAAYASHE,
KHEDAA THI DAS JAAM HARI ANANT 20

AASHAAJI CHAAR SATIYU(N) TI(N)YAA MA(N)GAL GAAVE,
ALI NAA SAHENMA(N) AAVEJI;
AVAR SATIYU(N) TI(N)YAA BOHOTAJ MALASHE,
TE MAA(N)HE ANASIYAA SATI SARDAAR HARI ANANT 21

AASHAAJI ALI TI(N)YAA VAACHAA BOLIYAA
SAAMBHALO SATGUR BAAPJI;
VIVAANO SAAMAAN TAEEYAARAJ RAAKHO,
RAAKHO TE ENE THAAM HARI ANANT 22

AASHAAJI VARANAA BAAP EMAJ BOLIYAA,
KANYAANA BAAPANE TEDAAVOJI;
PIR SADARDIN TI(N)YAA HAAJAR AAVI BETHAA,
JE JOEE-E TE MAAGO ENE THAAM HARI ANANT 23

AASHAAJI BIBI JEN BAAEENE TEDAAVO,
ANE TEDAAVO PAALANDE RAANIJI;
TI(N)YAA BE SATIYU(N) BADHE BHERIYU(N) THAEENE
BETHIYU(N),
BETHIYU(N) TE MA(N)DAP MAA(N)HE HARI ANANT 24

AASHAAJI KANYAANE KAAJE SU(N) SU(N) JOEE-E
TE MAAGO JENBAAEE MAATAAJI;
TYAARE BIBIYU(N) SARAVE BHERI THAEENE BETHIYU(N),
TE KANYAANE KAAJE MAAGE HARI ANANT 25

AASHAAJI BIBIYU(N) SARAVE MILI VICHAARE,
DAHEJ AAPANE NAHI(N) MELI(N)YEJI;
MAN MAANIYAA MAAGINE LESU(N),
JUJESTHAN NAARI NE PAAS HARI ANANT 26

AASHAAJI MAATAA DHROPADI JUJESTHAN NAARI,
TE TI(N)YAA AAVINE BETHAAJI;
KANYAANE KAAJE LUGADAA MAAGE,
TENU(N) TE SAA(M)BHALO VICHAAR HARI ANANT 27

AASHAAJI MOTEE SARAVE SARAKHAA JOEE-E,
NAANO MOTO NAHI(N) KOEEJI;
SARAVE SARAKHAA SONAANAA MA(N)GAAVO,
TENI TE BA(N)DHNI JOEE-E HARI ANANT 28

AASHAAJI CHOSATH KAROD MAA(N)HE MOTI PAROVO,
NAANO MOTO NAHI(N) KOEE-JI;
HETHE MAATHE SARVE MOTI JADAAVO,
EVO TE LAAVO SAAMAAN HARI ANANT 29

AASHAAJI EK KAAPDO TI(N)YAA JOEE-E,
SARAVE SONAANU(N) SAARAJI;
TE VICH MAA(N)HE HIRAA JADAAVO,
JADTAR JADAAVO APAAR HARI ANNAT 30

AASHAAJI CHAAR CHHEDAA MAA(N)HE CHAAR FULAJ JO-EE-E,
RUPEKAA TEJ MELAAVOJI;
TE VICHE EK FULAJ MELO,
ANE MELO TE ANUPAAM SAAR HARI ANANT 31

AASHAAJI EK TI(N)YAA PACHHEDO JOEE-E,
KHUB KHUB BIRAAJEJI;
UPAR KOR MOTI JADAAVO,
EK HAJAAR MAA(N)HE PURAA HARI ANANT 32

AASHAJI CHHEDAA HETHE GUGARI JOEE-E
ANE EK EK TI(N)YAA CHOKAJI;
SONAANI MAA(N)HE KOR JADAAVO,
LAAVO LAAVO EVO SAAMAAN HARI ANANT 33

AASHAAJI DAS AA(N)DAR TI(N)YAA PURAA JOEE-E,
LAAVO TE JUDI JUDI BHAATJI;
RAATA PILA SETAR SONAANAA,
LAAVO SARAVE EVIRE BHAAT HARI ANANT 34

AASHAAJI LILAA SETAR NE AASMAANI
EVAA TE RA(N)G LAAVOJI;
HIRANI DORIE EK UJALAA MA(N)GAAVO,
TE DIVAS PAHERVAANE KAJE HARI ANANT 35

AASHAAJI KARO KHAMKHO KHUB KHUB LAAVO,
TE RAATE PAHERVAANE KAAJEJI;
CHAAR CHAAR UPAR RATAN JADAAVO,
TENE AJVAARE DAL CHAALE HARI ANANT 36

AASHAAJI LUGADAA KANYAANE ETALAA JOEE-E,
HAVE JARIAAN NU(N) KARO VICHAAR;
JE JARIAAN TAMANE JOEE-E,
TE SARAVE MAAGO ENE THAAM HARI ANANT 37

AASHAAJI SOVANNI NATH MAA(N)HE HIRAA JABKE,
HETHE MOTI JADEYAAJI,
TE VICH MAA(N)HE EK MAANEK RAKHAAVO,
EVI TE NATHAJ LAAVO HARI ANANT 38

AASHAAJI MAATHAA PAR FULAJ JOEE-E,
SONAANI SIR SAARJI;
CHODHAARE TI(N)YAA MOTI JADAAVO,
JADEYAA KORE MORE SAAR HARI ANANT 39

AASHAAJI DANI TIKALO JIYOTKI JOEE-E,
BHIRAT KOEE NAHI(N) KAADHEJI;
DANI UPAR MOTI JADAAVO,
LAAVO SARAVE EVO JARIAAN HARI ANANT 40

AASHAAJI SONAANI SAR MAATHE JADAAVO,
JUMKHAA TEMAA(N) RAAKHOJI;
EK EK JUMKHAAMA(N) EKTAALIS RATAN JADAAVO,
TE JADAAVO MAA(N)HE SAAR HARI ANANT 41

AASHAAJI AA RUPAANAA GOFANAA MAA(N)HE SONAANI SAR,
TE MAATHE MOTI RAAKHOJI;
RUPAANI SA(N)KAL TE MAA(N)HE NAKHAAVO,
ETLO TE JOEE-E SAAR HARI ANANT 42

AASHAAJI FANIYU(N) BE SIRKHANNI JOEE-E,
TE MAATHU(N) VELVAANE KAAJEJI;
TAARE PAALANDE RAANI BOLVAANE LAAGAA,
ETO TAMEJ AALO HARI ANANT 43

AASHAAJI MAATAA BIB JENBAAEE BOLIYAA,
AME AMAARI BIJI DESHU(N)JI;
HAMNAA TO TAMAARI JOEE-E,
TE LAAVO SARAVE ENE THAAM HARI ANANT 44

AASHAAJI TEL KAAJE EK KU(M)PI JOEE-E,
TE PAN LAAVO ENE THAAMJI;
TE MAA(N)HE TEL PAAKAA PAA(N)CHMAN JOEE-E,
TE SARAVE LAAVO ENE THAAM HARI ANANT 45

AASHAAJI DHUPIVAASI TEMAA VAARO NAAKHO,
KASTURI MAA(N)HE NAAKHOJI;
EVI KU(M)PI SODHINE LAAVO,
LAAVO TO ENERE THAAM HARI ANANT 46

AASHAAJI BE KAANE NAV VEDHLAA JOEE-E,
SONAA KERAA GHODHAVOJI;
EK EK MOTI HETHE RAAKHO,
EVAA JUMKHAA JADAAVO HARI ANANT 47

AASHAAJI SONAA KERAA NAAGLAA(N) GHADAAVO,
MOTI MAA(N)HE GHIDAAVOJI;
EK EK NAA GALAA(N)MAA ESI ESI MOTI,
EVI TE JADTAR JADAAVO HARI ANANT 48

AASHAAJI SOVAN MAALAA SOVAN SAAKALI,
EK DAANIYU(N) TI(N)YAA JOEE-EJI;
SONAA KERO MAA(N)HE PUTALO JOEE-E,
TE HETHE HAA(N)SDI JAN HARI ANANT 49

AASHAAJI NAVLAKHO HAAR MOTIE JADAAVO,
TE HETHE AAMBALO JOEE-EJI;
EK AARASI TE MAA(N)HE JOEE-E,
CHAUD BHAMAN TE MAA(N)HE SUJE HARI ANANT 50

AASHAAJI HAATH MAA(N)HE PAA(N)CH VITIYU(N) JOEE-E,
EK FUL TE MAA(N)HE JOEE-EJI;
VIDH KHIROLI TE MAA(N)HE SONNANI JOEE-E,
MOTI MOTI MAA(N)HE DAANAA HARI ANANT 51

ASSHAAJI JAA(N)JAR NURAA JOEE-E,
TE MAA(N)HE ZUMKHAA GUGARIYU(N) JADAAVOJI;
KAADHALAA KAA(M)BHI SONAANIYU(N) JOEE-E,
HETHE MAATHE LER JADAAVO HARI ANANT 52

AASHAAJI SAA(N)KDAA KERI VELTI JOEE-E,
TE MA(N)HE BAHU(N) JADTAR JADAAVOJI;
TENU(N) NAAM GUGARAAJ KAHIYE(N),
GUGARI SOHIJ JAN HARI ANANT 53

AASHAJI MOTI MAANEK NI MOJDI LAAVO,
ANE PAG MAA(N)HE TE NAAKHOJI;
EVIJ JOTI JYAARE PAG MAA(N)HE AAVE,
TYAARE NAR THAAYE RALIYAAT HARI ANANT 54

AASHAJI PAGMAA(N)HE DAS VI(N)CHHUVAA JOEE-E,
DAS AA(N)GRIE DAS PURAAJI;
EK EK UPAR TRAN TRAN RATAN JADAAVO,
MOTINAA CHOK BANDHAAVO HARI ANANT 55

AASHAAJI EK EK GHUGARI JADAAVO,
JUMAK MAA(N)HE VAAJEJI;
EVO SAAMAAN JARIAN JOEE-E,
TE SARAVE TI(N)YAAJ LAAVO HARI ANANT 56

AASHAAJI SONAA KERO CHUDO DHADAAVOO,
MAATHE MOTI JADAAVOJI;
CHAAR HAJAAR UPAR CHAAR MOTI JADAAVO,
JADAAVO TE MAA(N)HE JAAN HARI ANANT 57

AASHAAJI TE AAGAL BE MOTI JOEE-E,
HAATHRI BE UPARJI;
TE AAGAL BE KARDIAA JOEE-E,
AAGAL EVO SAAMAAN HARI ANANT 58

AASHAAJI EVO SAAMAAN TI(N)YAA KANYAA NE JOEE-E,
VISHVA KU(N)VAARI NE KAAJEJI;
TIYAARE VAR KAAYAM AAPE BOLIYAA,
HAATHE NE KAAJE MAALAA JOEE-E HARI ANANT 59

AASHAAJI NUR SATGUR TI(N)YAAJ AAVIYAA,
TE SARAVE TI(N)YAA LAAVIYAAJI;
U(N)TH TI(N)YAA ARASHTHI AAVIYAA,
LAAVIYAA TE SARAVE SAAMAAN HARI ANANT 60

AASHAAJI ETO SAAMAAN SARAVE PURAA THAEYAA
HAVE TO PAAGHDI BA(N)DHAAVOJI;
TYAARE TE RAAJAA PAHELAAJ NE HAATHE KU(N)CHI,
TENE TE TEDI LAAVO HARI ANANT 61

AASHAAJI CHOSATH KAROD LAAKH U(N)TH PAGUNAA JOEE-E,
TYAARE TE PAAG BA(N)DHAAYAJI;
RAAJAA PAHELAAJ SAUNE VECHINE AALE,
AALETE SAHUNE SA(M)BHAARI HARI ANANT 62

AASHAAJI EK EK MUDO SAUNE JOEE-E,
KHAALI HAATHE KOI NA JAAYAJI;
BAANU KAROD U(N)TH NAARIEL NAA JOEE-E,
TIYAARE TE SAUNE PURAA THAAY HARI ANANT 63

AASHAAJI CHHATRIS KAROD U(N)TH SAAKARNAA JOEE-E,
TIYAARE TE PURAA THAAYAJI;
PAA(N)CHSO U(N)TH TI(N)YAA ELCHINAA JOEE-E,
EK SO LAVI(N)GNAA LAAVOJI HARI ANANT 64

AASHAAJI CHOSATH KAROD U(N)TH SOPAARINAA JOEE-E,
MOTAA MOTAA BHARINE LAAVOJI;
TIYAARE TE TI(N)YAA MUDO VECHAASHE,
TE VECHI BIBI AAPE HARI ANANT 65

AASHAAJI PAA(N)CH KAROD U(N)TH PAAN NAA BIDAA NAA JOEE-E,
ETLAA U(N)TH BHARINE LAAVOJI;
TIYAARE EK EK PUROJ THAAYASHE,
TE JABRAAEELNE HAATHE HARI ANANT 66

AASHAAJI MUDO LAEENE LAGANAJ KARVAA,
CHAEETARNAA MAAS MAA(N)HEJI;
POS MAASANI TARIKH SITAAVISMI,
TE DEHADE HARI PARANE HARI ANANT 67

AASHAAJI LAGAN KAADHINE TI(N)YAA ARAJAJ KIDHO,
HAVE KHA(N)D JOEE-E TE AAJAJI;
BANU KAROD U(N)TH KHA(N)D NAA JOEE-E,
TIYAARE TRAN TRAN PAISAA BHAAR AAVE HARI ANANT 68

AASHAAJI NAV MAAS TI(N)YAA KHAADHO JOEE-E,
TENU(N) TE KARO VICHAARAJI;
CHAAR MAAS TI(N)YAA GUR SHAMSH JAMADE,
CHAAR MAAS HARI AAPE HARI ANANT 69

AASHAAJI EK MAAS SOHOS HUSENI JAMADE,
TE KAAYAMJINU(N) PARIVAARAJI;
EVAA NAV MAAS JAMI KARI RAHESHE,
TIYAARE CHAALE PARANVAANE SAAR HARI ANANT 70

AASHAAJI CHAALIYAA NAA JIYAARE PARIYAANAJ KIDHAA,
TYAARE KANYAA NAA BAAPANE TEDAAVOJI;
HAVE TAME JOEENE MAA(N)DVO NAKHAAVO,
NAKHAAVO GIRANAAR NE PAAS HARI ANANT 71

AASHAAJI SAAMI RAAJO TIYAARE TORAN BA(N)DHAAVE,
TE PAAVAA GADH THI AAVEJI;
PAAVAA GADH THI GIRNAAR SUDHI KAHIE(N),
TI(N)YAA TO MAA(N)DVO NAAKHO HARI ANANT 72

AASHAAJI UJALAA PILAA LILAA SAFED VARAAN,
EVO TE MAA(N)DVO BA(N)DHAAVOJI;
SOL JOJAN MAA(N)HE MAA(N)DVO NAAKHO,
TI(N)YAA EVI RACHNAA THAAY HARI ANANT 73

AASHAAJI MAA(N)DVO BAA(N)DHI TAEE YAARAJ KIDHO,
HAVE JAMVAANO SUFRO NAKHOJI;
EK SUFRAAMAA(N) BAANU TAP TAAMNAA JOEE-E,
EVAA JOEE-E SARAVE SAAR HARI ANANT 74

AASHAAJI PAHELO SUFRO RAAJAA PAHELAAJ NAAKHE,
NAVAANU KAROD TENI SAATHEJI;
JAMAADVANE KAAJE KON KON UTHE,
TENU TE KARO VICHAAR HARI ANANT 75

AASHAAJI SAAT KARODIYU(N) RAAJAA HARISCHA(N)DRA SAATHE,
TE TEONE JAMAADEJI;
EVAA THAAMNAA KIYAA(N)THI AAVE,
ETO SARAVE NURAANI LAAVO HARI ANANT 76

AASHAAJI BIJO SUFRO HARISCHA(N)DRA NAAKHE,
CHHAPAN KAROD TENI SAATHEJI;
NAV KARODIYU(N) TENE JAMADE,
TENE TANE TEH HARI ANANT 77

AASHAAJI NAV KARODIYU(N) RAAJAA JUJESTHAN SAATHE,
KINAR KAROD BATRISJI;
TENE JAMAADVAANE KAAJE KON KON UTHE,
SATGUR PIR SADARDIN HARI ANANT 78

AASHAAJI CHHELO SUFRO CHOTHO NAAKHIYO,
ANANTNO RAAJAA JAANOJI;
TE(N)TRIS KRODI DEV SUFRA MAA(N) BETHAA,
TENE PIR SADARDIN JAMAADE HARI ANANT 79

AASHAAJI CHOSATH LAAKH DAL DEVIYU(N) NAA MALSHE,
NAAG NAV KUL JI;
PAA(N)CH LAAKH ISHVAR GORAKH MALSHE,
SI(N)TER SOHAS HUSENI HARI ANANT 80

AASHAAJI PIR SHAMSH JIYAARE JAMAANE BESE,
SAADI SAAT KARODI TENI SAATHEJI;
SURAJAADE RAANI TI(N)YAA JAMVAANE AAVIYAA,
AAVIYAA TE GURNAR NE PAAS HARI ANANT 81

AASHAAJI PIR TAAJDIN AAPE JAMAADSHE,
ANE IMAMSHAH TENI SAATHEJI;
ADHAAR BHAAEE TAME EKTHAA BESO,
KAAKO TAAJDIN KHAVADAAVE HARI ANANT 82

AASHAAJI PAHELO SUFRO JIYAARE JAMI KARI RAHIYAA,
TIYAARE TE DALAJ CHAALIYAAJI;
AAPE NAR TI(N)YAA JAMVAANE BETHAA,
CHORAASI ASAAHEB SAATH HARI ANANT 83

AASHAAJI BIJO SUFRO NADI SARASVATI UPAR NAAKHE,
TI(N)YAA TO SAAMAAN JOEE-E;
AASMAANTHI SAAMAAN NURAANI AAVIYAA,
AAVIYAA TE ALIJINE PAAS HARI ANANT 84

AASHAAJI KARODAA KAROD TIYAA(N) UTH NAA AAVIYAA,
AAVIYAA TE PIR SHAMSHNE PAASAJI;
AAGEVAAN PIR SHAMSH KAHI(N) E,
TE JAMAVAANE NAHI(N) AAVE HARI ANANT 85

AASHAAJI SARAVE SABHAA TIYAA(N0 JAMI KARI CHAALI,
PIR SHAMSH NAHI AAVIYAAJI;
SATGUR TIYAA(N) TEDAVAANE CHAALIYAA,
TIYAARE TIYAA(N) DUDHAJ MAA(N)GEAA HARI ANANT 86

AASHAAJI PIR SHAMSH GA(N)JI TIYAA(N) DUDHAJ MAAGE,
TE KIYAA(N) THI MALSHEJI;
AMANE JO TAME DUDHAJ DESO,
TO JAMSHU TAMAARI PAAS HARI ANANT 87

AASHAAJI NAR KAAYAM TIYAARE HASVAANE LAAGIYAA,
MAARAGE DUDH KIYAA(N) THI JADEJI;
BIJO JE JOEE-E TE MA(N)GI LEJO,
PAN DUDH KIYAA(N) THI AAVE HARI ANANT 88

AASHAAJI PIR SHAMSH DUDHAJ MAAGE,
NAHI(N)KAA PAADO NAA JI;
TIYAARE INDRA IMAMSHAH UTHI KARI CHAALIYAA,
CHOSATH KARODI BHESU(N) LAAVYAA HARI ANANT 89

AASHAAJI AAVO DAADAA TAME DUDHAJ PIYO,
ANE PIYO PIYO TAME PIRAJI;
PIR SHAMSH TIYAARE RALIYAAT THAEEYAA,
DHAN DHAN IMAAMSHAH AVATAAR HARI ANANT 90

AASHAAJI TRIJO SUFRO TO BAADLE NAAKHIYO,
ANE BAADAL TIYAA(N) PURAJI;
TE SARAVE JIV JAMI KARI CHAALIYAA,
CHAALIYAA TE TENE THAAM HARI ANANT 91

AASHAAJI CHOTHO SUFRO GUR NARE NAAKHIYO,
NAAKHIYO TE SAASRAANE GAAMJI;
PAHELO SUFRO PIR J DESHE,
DESHE TE AAPOHI AAP HARI ANANT 92

AASHAAJI MAN MAANIYAA TIYAA(N) LAADVAA DESHE,
SAAT SUKHDI TENI SAATHJI;
SARVE SAHEN TIYAA(N) JAMI KARI CHAALIYAA,
NAVAANU KAROD JAMIYAA NAHI(N) HARI ANANT 93

AASHAAJI NAVAANU(N) KAROD TIYAA(N) SARDAARAJ KAHI(N)YE,
TETO JUVI JUVO KHAAVO MAA(N)GEJI;
TIYAARE TIYAA(N) PIR SHAMSH BOLIYAA,
MAARAGE TAAJU(N) KHAAVU(N) KIYAA(N)THI
MILE HARI ANANT 94

AASHAAJI MAARAG MAA(N)HE DUDH KIYAA(N)THI HOTU(N),
TE TAME KAA(N)HE MAA(N)GIYU(N) JI;
HAVE TO AMANE TAAJU(N) KHAAVU JOEE-E,
NAHI(N)KAA PAADO NAAH HARI ANANT 95

AASHAAJI PIR SHAMSH TAARE VICHAARVAANE LAAGAA,
NAVAANU(N) KAROD DAL MOTAAJI;
TENE KAAJE JAARE KHAAVU(N) KARIE,
TAARE TO RAAT PADI JAAE HARI ANANT 96

AASHAAJI PIR SHAMSH TARE KHAAVU(N) MA(N)GAAVIYU(N),
JENE JEVU(N) JOEE-E TENE TEVU(N)JI;
TARE TO JAKH SARVE JAMVAANE BETHAA,
JENU JEVU JOEE-E TENU TEVU(N)JI HARI ANANT 97

AASHAAJI JAANAAIYAA JAAEE ZAAR MAA(N)HE MILO,
ANE AAPNAA DEV THEKAANEJI;
PIR SHAMSH PIR SADARDIN,
CHOSATH LAAKH JOGNIYU(N) LAEENE CHAALIYAAA
HARI ANANT 98

AASHAAJI SI(N)TER SOHAS HUSENI KAHIYE,
TE PAN GURANE SAATHEJI;
PAA(N)CH FIRASTAA BHERAA CHAALIYAA,
TE PAN SHAH NE DUAAR HARI ANANT 99

AASHAAJI MAA(N)DVAANE KAAJE KHAARAKU(N) JOEE-E,
PELI TE MAA(N)GAAVOJI;
EK ABAJ NE CHHATRIS KAROD,
ETLAA TO U(N)TH MA(N)GAAVO HARI ANANT 100

AASHAAJI PAAN)CH LAAKH EESVAR KAEE(N)E,
TE TIYAA(N) DHOL VAJAAVE APAARAJI;
KHAPAR BHERAV BAHUJ VAJAAVE,
VAAJITRA VAAJE GANERAA HARI ANANT 101

AASHAAJI CHOSATHSO JOD NAGARAANI HOYASE,
AVAR VAAJI(N)TRANU A(N)T NA PAARJI;
NAVKUL NAAG TIYAA(N) DIVAA JAALSHE,
TE AAGEVAAN THAEENE CHAALE HARI ANANT 102

AASHAAJI SI(N)GANIYAA KUTNIYAANU(N) PAAR NA JAANU(N),
TETRIS KAROD SHARANAAEEYU(N)JI;
PAA(N)CH LAAKH TIYAA(N) KUJINAA VAAJE,
TE JOGNIYU(N) NAA PAASE HARI ANANT 103

AASHAAJI SAARA(N)GI TIYAA(N) TORAN MAA(N)HE VAAJE,
ANE JA(N)TAR VAJAAVE TIYAA(N) NAARIJI;
MORALI BHERAV ATI GHANAA VAAJE,
VAAJE TE VAAJI(N)TRA GHANERAA HARI ANANT 104

AASHAAJI CHAUD GADUAA ATI GHANAA VAAJE,
SARAG MIRAT PAEEYAAR KA(M)PEJI;
DEV DEVTAA SARAVE AAVE,
AAVE TE ALIJINE PAAS HARI ANANT 105

AASHAAJI KHEL TAMAASHAA TIYAA(N) ATI GHANU THAAESHE,
DAARU TE TIYAA(N) JOEE-EJI;
PERBHAATIAA JAADAJ UTHASE,
CHARKHIYU(N) A(N)T APAAR HARI ANANT 106

AASHAAJI BHA(N)BHUTIAA BAHOTAJ HOYASE,
BAPORIYAANU(N) NAHI PAARAJI;
EK EK FOJANE BE BE LAAKH TOPU JOEE-E,
BA(N)DUKU BAHOT APAAR HARI ANANT 107

AASHAAJI FUL KHANIYU(N) TIYAA(N) BAHOT JOEE-E,
BAALAK NAANAA TIYAA(N) RAMEJI;
BAASATH KAROD MAN DAARU NAA JOEE-E,
EK EK FULEKE ETLO JOEE-E HARI ANANT 108

AASHAAJI VAR RAAJAA TIYAA(N) FULEKE CHADSHE,
PAA(N)CH FULEKAA TIYAA(N) PURAAJI;
PAHELO FULEKO PIR SHAMSH AALE,
BIJO TE BALVA(N)T RAAYA HARI ANANT 109

AASHAAJI TRIJO FULOKO SATGUR AALE,
TE VAR RAAJAANU(N) BAAPAJI;
CHOTHO FULEKO ASAAHEB AALE,
PAA(N)CHMU(N) TE PIR SADARDIN HARI ANANT 110

AASHAAJI PAA(N)CH FULEKAA TIYAA(N) PURAA THAYAA,
ANE PARANVAANI RAAT AAVIJI;
VAR RAAJAA TIYAA(N) SARGHAS CHADSHE,
AAVI BESE TE MAA(N)DVAA MAA(N)HE HARI ANANT 111

AASHAAJI VAR RAAJAANE PERAAMNI JOEE-E,
TENU KARO VICHAARAJI;
ANANT GURANAA JAANAAIYAA THAAESE,
VAR KANYAA BE HARI ANANT 112

AASHAAJI PAHELO PATKO PACHVIS GAJANU,
TE SARAVE SONAANU LAAVOJI;
CHHEDE CHHEDE PAA(N)CH RATAN RAKHAAVO,
EVO TE PATKO LAAVO HARI ANANT 113

AASHAAJI CHHASO GAJNI PAAG MA(N)GAAVO,
TE MAA(N)HE NAV CHHAGAANI JOTAJI;
EK EK GAJ UPAR MOTI RATAN JOEE-E,
JOEE-E TE UPAR JADAAVO HARI ANANT 114

AASHAAJI PAHERVAANE KAAJE LAAVO,
JUBO MISAR NU(N) JODAJI;
HIRANI DORIE JAAMU(N) SIVDAAVO,
DASE KASE DAS MOTI HARI ANANT 115

AASHAAJI PAA(N)CH PATO MOTO KAHI(N)E,
TENU(N) SAMAAN SIVDAAVO;
SONAANI DORINU(N) ATHAAK NAAKHO,
TE TO VARANE KAAJE LAAVO HARI ANANT 116

AASHAAJI HIRAA SOVANNI MOJADI SIVDAAVO,
VACHMAA(N)HE CHAAMDO NAKHAAVOJI;
MAATHE FUMKAA MOTINAA RAKHAAVO,
EVITE MOJDI LAAVO HARI ANANT 117

AASHAAJI CHHURI SAMSHER KHA(N)DO MAA(N)GAAVO,
HAATHE TE VED NAKHAAVOJI;
SONAANU TE BAAJU BA(N)DH LAAVO,
BIJI TE VITI MA(N)GAAVO HARI ANANT 118

AASHAAJI SONAANI KALAGI TE MOTIE JADAAVO,
ETLI PERAMNI VARANE KAAJE LAAVOJI;
ETLI PERAMNI NARANE KAAJE,
LAAVOTE ENE THAAM HARI ANANT 119

AASHAAJI JE NAR MAAGE TEJ AALO,
VAAR MA KARO LAGAAR JI;
SARVE DAAN TIYAA(N) JA DIDHAA,
DIDHAA TE NARANE HAATH HARI ANANT 120

AASHAAJI KANYAANE KAAJE DAAN JA DEJO,
TENU(N) TE KARO VICHAARAJI;
DAS O(N)DAR PURAA AALO,
AALO TE NARANI MAATAANE KAAJ HARI ANANT 121

AASHAAJI RAATAA, KAARAA, PILAA, KEVALAA,
BHAAT BHAATNAA SIVDAAVOJI;
AASMAANNI MOGARI DAMKAA MOTI,
BHAAT BHATILAA SIVDAAVO HARI ANANT 122

AASHAAJI PALA(N)G POSAJ JOEE-E,
AALOTE MOTINI JODAJI;
PILAA FULIGAN JADTAR AALO,
AALO TE MAA(N)HE APAAR HARI ANANT 123

AASHAAJI GOLIYU(N) DAASIYU(N) TIYAA(N)J JOEE-E,
AALOTE KHAATLI JODAJI;
EK DADO TIYAA(N) RAMVAANE AALO,
AALO TE MAATAANE SAATH HARI ANANT 124

AASHAAJI ETLO DEJE KANYAANE DEJO,
ANE PACHHE TE BIJO AALOJI;
SATGURNE TIYAA(N) PAAG SAALAJ DEJO,
DEJOTE MAATAANE HAATH HARI ANANT 125

AASHAAJI CHID MUPAADO O(N)DAR DEJO,
DEJO TE PAALAN DENE HAATHJI;
NAVAANU KAROD TENE MUDO DEJO,
SHRIFAL NAALIER SAAR HARI ANANT 126

AASHAAJI EK NAALIER MAA(N)HE PAA(N)CH FOTAA,
MAA(N)HE ELCHINAA JOEE-EJI;
PACHAAS HAJAAR UTH ELCHI(N)GNAA JOEE-E,
TIYAARE TO EK EK DEVAAY HARI ANANT 127

AASHAAJI PACHAAS HAJAAR UTH ELCHINAA JOEE-E,
TIYAARE PAA(N)CH PAA(N)CH PURAA THAAYAJI;
EK HAJAAR UTH LAVI(N)GNAA JOEE-E,
TIYAARE TE JOD JOD THAAY HARI ANANT 128

AASHAAJI NAVAANU KARODNE ETLO MUDO DEJO,
ASAAHEBNE EK PAAGJI;
ESI HAJAAR UTH PAAGUNAA JOEE-E,
EK BIJAATHI U(N)CHI HARI ANANT 129

ASHAAJI SI(N)TER SO SO HUSENI NE EK CHID DEJO,
SI(N)TER SOHAS CHID JI;
NAVAANU KAROD NE KA(N)EE KHAALI NAV VAARO,
TENE KAA(N)EE KAA(N)EE DIDHU JOEE-E HARI ANANT 130

AASHAAJI EK SONAANI GEDI AALO,
TE NAVAANU KARODNE HAATHE AALOJI;
PAA(N)CHSO MAN PAAKU(N) SONU(N) JOEE-E,
TETO NAAGUNE KAAJ HARI ANANT 131

AASHAAJI CHHAPAN KARODI MEGAJ BETHAA,
TENE PAN MUDO JOEE-E JI;
EK EK VITI TENE JOEE-E,
ETLO TE MEGAANE KAAJ HARI ANANT 132

AASHAAJI EK UTH SONAANU PURO AAVE,
PAA(N)CHSO MAN PAAKAAJI;
EK EK VITI PAASE BE BE MOTI JOEE-E,
ETLO TE MEGAANE KAAJ HARI ANANT 133

AASHAAJI KINAR KAROD BATRISAJ BETHAA,
AASHAA TE PANRAAKHEJI;
EK EK KADO GHADAAVINE AALO,
TE SARAVE SONAANU KAHEVAAY HARI ANANT 134

AASHAAJI TETRIS KARODIYU(N) JAANIYAA KAHIE,
TE TO TAME JAANO JI;
PAA(N)CH KARODISU(N) RAJAA PAHELAAJ BETHAA,
TENE TE PATKAA AALO HARI ANANT 135

AASHAAJI CHOSATH HAJAAR UTH PATKAANAA JOEE-E,
PAA(N)CH KARODI MAA(N)HE PURA THAEJI;
VEDHE KARINE MA(N)GAAVI AALO,
VAARAM KARASHO LAGAAR HARI ANANT 136

AASHAAJI SAAT KARODISU(N) RAAJAA HARISCHA(N)DRA BETHAA,
TENE PERAAMNI JOEE-EJI;
SAUNE EK PAAGDI DEJO,
HARISCHA(N)DRA NE MAARA JEVI HARI ANANT 137

AASHAAJI PAA(N)CH PAA(N)DAV MOTAA BALVA(N)T KAHI(N)E,
TE CHHE AAGEVAANAJI;
NAV KARODINE TURI(N)GAJ AAPO,
TE DAEE(N)T NE MAARI AAVE HARI ANANT 138

AASHAAJI BAAR KARODISU(N) GURAJINAA KAHI(N)E,
TENU GUR JAANE JI;
CHOSATH LAAKH JOGANI KAHI(N)YE,
TENU TEJ JAANO HARI ANANT 139

AASHAAJI ANANTNO RAAJAA KAHI(N)YE,
TENE TEJ AALOJI;
EK EK SONAANU(N) MOTI JABUKE,
EVAA TE KAPDAA SIVDAAVO HARI ANANT 140

AASHAAJI MAARAA JEVAA VASTAR AALO,
ADHURO NAHI LAGAARAJI;
ANE JO KAA(N)EE OCHHO DESHO,
TO SARVE TAMAARO DEJ PAACHHO DESHU(N) HARI ANANT 141

AASHAAJI IMAAM SHAAHAANE SAAKAR AALO,
AASHAANU FAL MAA(N)GEJI;
VIVAANU KAAM SARAVE ENE HAATHE,
PACHHE SARAVE LOK SAMAARO HARI ANANT 142

AASHAAJI MAATAA KU(N)TAA DHROPADI TEDO,
TEDO TAARAA RAANI LOCHANAAJI;
HAVE ENE TAME DEJAJ DEJO,
PACHHE TE NIKAA PADAAYA HARI ANANT 143

AASHAAJI MAATAA KU(N)TAA DHROPADI BETHAA,
TAARAA RAANI TENE SAATHAJI;
PAALANDE RAANI HASI KARI BOLIYAA,
BOLIYAA TE JEN BAAEENE SAATH HARI ANANT 144

AASHAAJI EK POTO MAATAANE JOEE-E,
TEMAA JAMI AASMAN SUJEJI;
EK POTO MAATAA DHROPADINE JOEE-E,
JEMAA(N) AAKAASHH PAATAL SUJE HARI ANANT 145

AASHAAJI NILI BHATNU(N) POTO SIVDAAVO,
TE TAARAA RAANI NE KAAJEJI;
TE MAA(N)HE TO GHUGHRIYU(N) JADAAVO,
EK EK HAJAAR MAA(N)HE PURI HARI ANANT 146

AASHAAJI KALAJUGNAA RIKHISAR ANA(N)TMAA AAVIYAA,
TENE PAAG BA(N)DHAAVOJI;
AATLU(N) TENE KHUB SIVDAAVO,
ANANTNAA TE VAR RAAJAA HARI ANANT 147

AASHAAJI EVAA THAAN TIYAA(N) MILASHE,
ANANTNU BHAAV RAHESHJI;
ANAT JOEE JOEE JE JIV CHAALE,
TE TAKHTANAA KHOJAA SARDAAR HARI ANANT 148

AASHAAJI JENE JEVU(N) MAAGIYU(N) TENE TEVU(N) AALIYU(N),
TE ANATNE KAAJ JI;
DEJ DAEE JIYAARE PURO THAEEYO,
TYARE RAAT RAHI PAACHHLI POR HARI ANANT 149

AASHAAJI NAR AAVI TYAARE MAA(N)DVE BETHAA,
CHAUD BHAVAN NU(N) RAAJAA PARANEJI;
ANATNU(N) RAAJAA AAGEVAAN THAEENE BETHAA,
KARODIYU(N) TETRIS TIYAA(N) DEV HARI ANANT 150

AASHAAJI PIR PAYGAMBAR OLIYAA AMBIYAA BETHAA,
BETHAA TENE THAAMJI,
TEDO MUKHI TIYAA(N) KALAJUG TANU,
TIYAARE NIKAANU(N) KAAM THAAY HARI ANANT 151

AASHAAJI KAL JUGNU MUKHI PIR HASAN KABIRDIN,
KAMLAA KU(N)VAR TENI PAASEJI;
SAAR SA(N)BHAAR TAME SARVE AALO,
TENU TE LEKHO CHUKAAVO HARI ANANT 152

AASHAAJI KAMLAA KU(N)VAR MAA(N)DVAAMAA AAVE,
GURNAA PAAU(N) PAASE BESEJI;
RAJAA AALO MUKHI NIKAA THAAY,
SATGURJISU(N) TAME SAMJO HARI ANANT 153

AASHAAJI MUKHI TIYAA(N) HASINE VAATAJ BOLIYAA,
SATGURNE TIYAA(N) TEDO JI;
SAAR SA(M)BHAARNU(N) LEKHU CHUKAAVO,
CHUKAAVO MOWLAA ALINE PAAS HARI ANANT 154

AASHAAJI SAAR SA(M)BHAAR SARVE LEKHO LESHO,
KAALANI TAME RAATEJI;
HAMNAA TO TAME LEKHO CHUKAAVO,
PACHHI JEM TAME KAHESHO TEM KARSHU(N) HARI ANANT 155

AASHAAJI MUKHI KAMLAA KU(N)VAR HASINE BOLIYAA,
EM JEM VALABH NATHAAYAJI;
KHARI DASO(N)D TO NARANE JOEE-E,
DASO(N)D DAAN CHHE MOTU(N) HARI ANANT 156

AASHAAJI SAUNO LEKHO SATGURNE CHUKAAVI DIYO,
CHUKAAVI AAME LESHU(N)JI;
DASO(N)D DESHO PACHHE NIKAA THAAYASHE,
DASO(N)D DAAN TIYAA(N) MAAGE HARI ANANT 157

AASHAAJI TETRIS UTH BHARI SONAANAA DIYO,
ETLU(N) LEKHU(N) TIYAA(N) THAAYAJI;
KAAJ SATNU TIYAA(N) CHUKAAVINE LIDHU,
TE DASO(N)D DAAN MOTU JAAN HARI ANANT 158

AASHAAJI SARAVE OLIYAA A(M)BIYA BETHAA,
NIKAA TE KON PADAAVEJI;
SARAVE EK BIJAA SAAMU(N) JUE,
TO HARAF KENE NAHI AAVE HARI ANANT 159

AASHAAJI IMAAM SHAAH JA(M)PUDIP NAA RAAJAA,
NIKAA TE PADAAVEJI;
EKAASI HARFAJ MOTAA,
E KONE RE PAAS HARI ANANT 160

AASHAAJI TIYAARE PIR KABIRDEEN BOLIYAA,
DHAN DHAN IMAAMSHAAHNAA KAAMJI;
NIKAA PIR IMAAMSHAAH PADAAVE,
PAAP TEVU(N)NAA JAAY HARI ANANT 161

AASHAAJI NIKAA PADAAVI JIYAARE GHARMAA(N)HE UTHIYAA,
TIYAARE SAASU DUDH JA LAAVIYAAJI;
MAATAA JEN BAAEE BIBI KAHIYE,
TE PAAS HURAAU PACHAAS HARI ANANT 162

AASHAAJI E(N)SI RATAN NAVALKHO,
TENI TE CHORI BA(N)DHAAVOJI;
CHORI MAA(N)HE RATAN JA JADIYAA,
PACHHE TE DUDH CHHANTAAVIYAA HARI ANANT 163

AASHAAJI DUDHNAA TIYAA(N) CHHANTANAA KARAAVIYAA,
TYAARE ANANT FIRASTAA AVIYAAJI;
NAR GHARE CHOSATH JOGNIYU(N),
SARAVE PUTHE RAHIYAA HARI ANANT 164

AASHAAJI NAKHTAR TAARIKH SITAAVISMI,
JUMAANE RAATE PARABHU GHAR MAA(N)HE BETHAAJI;
CHA(N)DRAMAA(N) SAAMU(N) LIDHAA,
LIDHAA RAAHAA ALI DAAS HARI ANANT 165

AASHAAJI GHARMAA(N)HE BESI TILUAT LAAVIYAA,
NAARI PURUSH BE RAMEJI;
NIMAK HAATHE EK BIJAANE AALE,
TE DIYE NAARINE HAATH HARI ANANT 166

AASHAAJI SAAS SAATAR KARINE UTHIYAA,
NAARI BHAGVAANNE JAALIYAAJI;
GUR KABIRDEEN SHRI FAL AALIYAA,
TE DIDHAA GURANE HAATH HARI ANANT 167

AASHAAJI MAATAAU(N) MILINE LAAUJ DESHE,
EK BIJAANAA MAATHAA JODEJI;
CHAUD BHAMANNO RAAY NAME NAHI,
EM PAALANDE RAANI KAHE HARI ANANT 168

AASHAAJI DUDH KATORO MILI KARE LAAVIYAA,
VAR KANYAANE TEDOJI;
SONAA RUPAANI MAA(N)HE VITIYU(N) NAAKHO,
TE VAR KANYAANE LAI CHAALE HARI ANANT 169

AASHAAJI TIYAA(N) TAME FUL MA(N)GAAVO,
VAR KANYAANE VINAAVOJI;
EVAA TIYAA(N) VIVAA MA(N)DAAVIYAA,
ANE TIYAA(N) FUL VINAAVIYAA HARI ANANT 170

AASHAAJI CHHATRI PALA(N)G TIYAA(N) SEJ VICHHAAVO,
VAR RAAJAANE SUVARAAVOJI;
JE RAATE NAR AAPE PARANIYAA,
TE RAATE VAR RAAJAA SUVAAGI HARI ANANT 171

AASHAAJI SAAT RAATE SATAADO KIDHO,
ANE DEJ TIYAA(N) DEJOJI;
PATHRANI VEAANAA HIRANI DEJO,
DEJO TE ENE THAAM HARI ANANT 172

AASHAAJI PATHRAANINI SUKHDI SAUNE VE(N)CHI AALO,
TAME KENE MA VISAAROJI;
JE KOEE TAMANE VISARI JAAEESHE,
TE CHHE TAM MAATHE BHAAR HARI ANANT 173

AASHAAJI CHOSATH LAAKH MAN SUKHDINAA JOEE-E,
TIYAARE SAUNE PAASER PAASER AAVEJI;
SAARI SA(M)BHAARI SAUNE AALO,
KE NE TAME MA VISAARO HARI ANANT 174

AASHAAJI PATHRAANINI SUKHDI VE(N)CHI RAHIYAA,
HAVE VAR KANYAANE PAHO(N)CHAADOJI;
TIYAARE KUTU(M)B KABILO DEJ LEVAANE AAVIYAA,
AAVIYAA TE SHAAHNE DUAAR HARI ANANT 175

AASHAAJI EK VEL NE E(N)SI GHODAA,
PIR SHAMSH AALEJI;
CHAAR DESH NE CHOSATH CHAAKAR,
JADIYAA BHARIAA SAHI AALO HARI ANANT 176

AASHAAJI BE LAAKH GOLAA EK LAAKH DAASI,
PIR IMAAMSHAH AALEJI;
GHARNO CHAAKAR TIYAA(N) LAEENE AALE,
HAAJAR BHEG HAATHO HAATH HARI ANANT 177

AASHAAJI MAALAA EK SOVANNI AALE,
AALO TE GUR HASAN KABIRDEEN NE HAATHEJI;
EK LAAKH NE CHAAR HAJAAR ,
TEMAA SONAANAA PAARAA HARI ANANT 178

AASHAAJI PIR TAJDIN TURELAJ BOLIYAA,
SONAANI KALA(N)GI AALIJI;
AALI KALA(N)GINE UBHAA RAHIYAA,
RAHIYAA TE NARAJIKE PAAS HARI ANANT 179

AASHAAJI TIYAARE NAR KAAYAM BOLIYAA,
BOLIYAA TE TENE THAAMJI;
CHOSATH JOGNIYU(N) NE KAA(N)EEK AALO,
AASH VA(N)TIYU(N) SOHI HARI ANANT 180

AASHAAJI JOGNIYU(N) NE TEDIJ LAAVIYAA,
GURAJINAA MAA(N)DVAA MAA(N)HEJI;
TIYAARE JOGNIYU(N) BOLVAANE LAAGIYU(N),
AMANE BAHEN NU(N) NAV JOEE-E HARI ANANT 181

AASHAAJI JO TAME MOTI BAHENIYU(N) KAHEVAAO,
TO KHAPAR SARVE MELOJI;
NAHIKAA EK EK POTO LIYO,
NAHIKAA MELO AAP HARI ANANT 182

AASHAAJI KHAPAR MELINE JOGNIYU(N) CHAALIYU(N),
PENI LAI TIYAA(N) GAEEYU(N) JI;
TIYAARE CHOSATH NAARAJ AAVIYA,
AAVIYAA TE SAAMIJINE PAAS HARI ANANT 183

AASHAAJI SHAAHAAJI TIYAARE UTHVAANE LAAGAA,
TIYAARE PAGNI PENI NAAHI TENI THAAMJI;
NAR KAAYAAM TIYAARE VICHAARVAANE LAAGIYAA,
ETO JOGNIYU(N) NAA KAAM HARI ANANT 184

AASHAAJI NAR MAHEDI TIYAARE PUCHHVAANE LAAGAA,
E MAATAA PENI NAHI MAARE PAASAJI;
PAALANDE RAANI TAARE HASVAANE LAAGAA,
HASA(N)TAA HASA(N)TAA CHAALI AAVIYAA HARI ANANT 185

AASHAAJI HASA(N)TAA HASA(N)TAA JOGNIYU(N) PAASE POTAA,
HURAA CHAAR TENI SAATHEJI;
SAA(M)BLO JOGNIYU(N) TAME PENIJ AALO
HASVAANO MELO THAAM HARI ANANT 186

AASHAAJI SARAVE JOGNIYU(N) TIYAA(N) EVI RITE BOLIYU(N),
MAATAA TAME SAA(M)BLO VICHAARAJI;
TAMAARO KU(N)VAR KI(N)YAA SUTAA HASHE,
TENI PENI KOEEK LAEE JAAYA HARI ANANT 187

AASHAAJI AMAARI BAHENI EKALI MELI,
POTE BAJAARE GAYAAJI;
TE BAJAARAMAA(N) VISAARINE AAVIYAA,
HAVE CHORITE AMANE CHADAAVO HARI ANANT 188

AASHAAJI AMAARO KU(N)VAR BAAL KU(N)VAARO,
TE PENINE KAAJE VAAT JUVEJI;
DAAHIYAA THAEENE PENI AALO,
KHAPAR TAMAARAA PAACHHAA LIYO HARI ANANT 189

AASHAAJI BIBI JEN BAEE TIYAA(N)J AAVI,
EVI HASI NA KIJEJI;
CHAUD BHAMANNU ETO RAAY,
TENI PENI AALO HARI ANANT 190

AASHAAJI MAATAA PAALANDE RAANI PENI LAAVI,
TE LAAVINE NARANE DIDHIJI;
TYAARE NAR KAAYAM PERINE CHAALIYAA,
TE KIDHAA ASVAARINAA KAAM HARI ANANT 191

AASHAAJI CHAALVAANO SUFRO SAASRAANE GHARE DEVO,
TENU(N) TE KARO VICHAARAJI;
SAAKAR ELCHI LAVI(N)G JOEE-E,
ETLO TE CHAALTAA DIDHO HARI ANANT 192

AASHAAJI KANYAANE KAAJE KOTHALI JOEE-E,
TE TO JAEENE LAAVOJI,
MAATAA KU(N)TAA DHROPADI CHAALI,
CHOTHI CHAALINE HARISCHA(N)DRA GHARNAAR HARI ANANT 193

AASHAAJI PAALANDE RAANI SAATHE CHAALIYAA
TE GURANE DUAARE AAVIYAAJI;
EK KOTHRI KANYAANE AALO,
EK MUDO NAR NE KAAJE HARI ANANT 194

AASHAAJI ELCHI LAVI(N)G SOPAARI JAAYFAR,
TE MAA(N)HE BAHU NAAKHOJI;
PACHAAS MANNI KOTHRI JOEE-E,
TE JOEE-E ENE THAAM HARI ANANT 195

AASHAAJI DHRAAKSH SAAKAR ELCHI LAVI(N)G,
BAHU SOPAARI MAA(N)HE NAAKHOJI;
PACHAAS HAJAAR UTH NAARIEL NAA JOEE-E,
TIYAARE EK EKAJ AAVE HARI ANANT 196

AASHAAJI PIR SADARDEEN SARVE DIDHAA,
KANYAA HAVE CHAALIYAAJI;
CHAALTAA VAKHAT KHAATLIJ MAA(N)GI,
TENAA PAAYAAMA(N) MOTI JADAAVO HARI ANANT 197

AASHAAJI HIRANI DORIE KHAATLI VANAAVO,
SAARI PETHE KARINE AALOJI;
TENU(N) VAR TAMANE SARAVE DESHE,
DESHE TE MAHAADAN MAA(N)HE HARI ANANT 198

AASHAAJI AGAR CHA(N)DAN KEVADO KESAR,
ENAA CHAAR DAABLAA AALOJI;
SURMAADANI SURAMU AALO,
KHUSHBOHI BAHOT APAAR HARI ANANT 199

AASHAAJI MAATHAANE KAAJE EK SAGRI AALO,
TE SAARI SONAANI AALOJI;
ETLE KAAJE MUNE SAASUJI VADHSHE,
TE KAARAN HAMNAA MAAGU(N) HARI ANANT 200

AASHAAJI CHAAR UTH CHOFAAR ATLASNAA AALO,
TE DHOLIYE VICHHAAVVAANE KAAJEJI;
EK EK CHHEDE CHAAR CHAAR FUL,
TE CHOKE CHOKE JADAAVO HARI ANANT 201

AASHAAJI PAANNAA BIDAA AALO PITAAJI,
HAMAARE TAMAARE RAJAAJI;
NAVAANU(N) JIYAARE PAANNAA BIDI AALO,
TIYAARE TE PURAA THAAY HARI ANANT 202

AASHAAJI NAVAANU(N) KAROD PAANNAA BIDAA DIDHAA,
DIDHAA TE BAAEENE HAATHEJI;
DAYAA RAAKHO MAATAA MAHAADAN CHHODAAVO,
ETLI TE DAYAA MAAGU(N) HARI ANANT 203

AASHAAJI BAAEENE PO(N)CHAADVAA DAL BHELAA CHAALIYAA,
NURAANI FIRASTAA TIYAA(N) AAVEJI;
JE JEM MAAGIYU(N) TENE TEJ DIDHO,
TE FIRMAAN MAANI NE SAATH HARI ANANT 204

AASHAAJI GHARTHI BAHAAR KHARACH NAARAYAN AALE,
JAME KUL JAMAATJI;
JE BHOJAN DILMAA(N) BHAAVE,
TENE TEVU(N) AALE HARI ANANT 205

AASHAAJI SAAT KHARACH NAARAYAN DIDHAA,
TE SATGURJINE NAAMEJI;
JEVI PAHERAAMNI POTAANI KAHIE,
TEVI SATGURJINE KAAJE HARI ANANT 206

AASHAAJI RAAJAA PAHELAAJ PAA(N)CH KARODINE AALE,
TE POTAANE SUHAAGEJI;
HARISCHANDRA NE TIYAA(N) PAAGHDI BA(N)DHAAVE,
PAA(N)CHSO GAJ NAV CHHUGAA HARI ANANT 207

AASHAAJI RAAJAA JUJESHTHAN PAA(N)CH PAA(N)DAV KAHI(N)YE,
TE KAHI(N)YE MOTAA BA(N)DHAAVJI;
POTAA JEVAA TURI(N)GAJ AALIYAA,
AALIYAA TE POTAANE BHA(N)DAAR HARI ANANT 208

AASHAAJI PIR SADARDEEN SIRBA(N)DH BAA(N)DHIYAA,
TE CHAUD BHAMAN MAA(N)HE POTAAJI;
TUJ SARIKHO GUR MAARO BETHO,
TE KEM KARINE MOMAN BHULE HARI ANANT 209

AASHAAJI PIR KABIRDEEN SHAAL JA AALIYAA,
KATAAR SONAANU(N) AALIYAAJI;
ANATNAA RAAJAA TAME AAGEVAAN THAEENE CHAALO,
LEKHO SARVE TAMANE DEVU(N) HARI ANANT 210

AASHAAJI VISHWA KU(N)VAARI SAAMIRAAJO PARANIYAA,
RIKHIYAANE RAAJ KARAAVEJI;
SAVAA LAAKH VARAS RIKHIYU(N) RAAJ KARASHE,
PACHHI TE MAHAADAN MA(N)DAAVE HARI ANANT 211

AASHAAJI MAHAADAN TAME DOYALO JAANO,
SOHELO NAHI(N) LAGAARAJI;
AAJ DUNIYAA MAA(N)HE CHETINE CHAALO,
TO CHHUTO MAHAADAN MAA(N)HE HARI ANANT 212

AASHAAJI VIVAANAA KAAJ JE MOMAN SAA(M)BHLE,
TENE DOJAKNI AA(N)CH NAHIJI;
PIR HASAN KABIRDEEN VIVAAJ BOLIYAA,
SHRI ISLAAMSHAAH ENU NAAM HARI ANANT 213

AASHAAJI RAAJAA PAHELAAJ TIYAA(N) PAATE BESE,
GURAJ TENI PAASEJI;
BAU(N)TER LAAKH TIYAA(N) GURAJ DESHE,
TE PAHELAAJ NE PAAS HARI ANANT 214

AASHAAJI RAAJAA HARISCHANDRA AAPE BETHAA,
SHRI FAL TENE HAATHEJI;
NAV KAROD SHRI FAL JOEE-E,
TE RAAJAA HARISCHANDRA NE HAATHE HARI ANANT 215

AASHAAJI RAAJAA JUJESHTHAN TIYAA(N) HAATE BESE,
TASARU TENE HAATHE VADHAAREJI;
EKVIS LAAKH TIYAA(N) TAAKAA SAACHAA JOEE-E,
PACHVIS LAAKH TIYAA(N) JOTAA HARI ANANT 216

AASHAAJI BAAR KARODSU(N) PIR SADARDEEN ,
TE TO SARAGE SADHAARIYAAJI;
MOMAN NE SVARGNAA VADHAAMNAA HOYASHE,
HOYASHE TE JE JE KAAR HARI ANANT 217

AASHAAJI NAVAANU(N) KAROD UTH KHAANNAA JOEE-E,
GUR HASAN KABIRDEEN TIYAA(N) VECHEJI;
LIYO MOMAN TAME SA(M)BHAARINE LEJO,
PACHHI AMANE DOSHAM DEJO HARI ANANT 218

AASHAAJI JOGNIYU(N) MILI TIYAA(N) POTEJ AALE,
POTAANI BAHENINE KAAJEJI;
CHORIYAASI KAAPDAA TIYAA(N) JOGNIYU(N) AALE,
AALE TE TENE THAAM HARI ANANT 219

AASHAAJI BAAR MEGH TIYAA(N) CHALKAR AAVIYAA,
AAVIYAA TE JA(M)PUDIP MAA(N)HEJI;
TIYAA(N) RAAJ RIKHIYAA GHAR HOYASHE,
HOYASHE TE JE JE KAAR HARI ANANT 220

AASHAAJI SATAR SESTRA SURAJ JAAGE,
JAAGE TE JA(M)PUDIP MAA(N)HE JI;
PRATHAM DAAN TIYAA(N) SATGUR AALE,
AALE TE SATGUR NE HAATH HARI ANANT 221

AASHAAJI SATGUR TIYAA(N) JAGAN JA DESHE,
DESHE TE MAHAAVAR SOHI JI;
DEV DAANAV JAMVAANE AAVIYAA,
AAVIYAA TE ALIJINE DUAAR HARI ANANT 222

AASHAAJI PIR HASAN KABIRDEEN GINAANAJ BOLIYAA,
AATO JAGAN MAA(N)HE AAVE JI;
KHARAA THAEENE TAME SAAMI NE AARAADHO,
TO POHO(N)CHO VAIKUNTH VAAS HARI ANANT 223

Athar Vedi Gaavantri

Athar Vedi Gaavantri
Rachnaar: Sayyad Imaamshaah
Pragatt Karnaar: Mukhi Lalji Devraaj

Taare Shri Saahebji daavaa ang-thi Sakhti-ne paedaa kidhaa chhe;

taare Sakhti-e jaanniyun je hu(n) chhu(n);

taare Sakhti-ne bhejeaa te maanhe tej meleaa chhe;

taare joog paatris laakh-e bhave Bharmaa-ne naabh kamal maanhe-thi paedaa kidhaa chhe;

taare Saaheb Sakhti-ne bhejeaa te maanhe tej meleaa chhe;

taare joog chaalis laakh Visan mukh thaki paedaa kidhaa chhe;

taare Saaheb Sakhti-ne bhejeaa te maanhe tej meleaa chhe;

taare joog saatth laakh Ishvar-ne mustak thaki paedaa kidhaa chhe;

taare tran putlaa mili baetthaa chhe taare Saaheb khabhe jamnne paase thaki Dharam-te paedaa kidhaa chhe;

taare Dharam jaai Gur Bharmaaji-ne paae laagaa chhe;

je kaho Bharmaaji tamaaro hamaaro dhanni konn chhe;

taare Gur Bharmaaji boleaa te tamaaro hamaaro dhanni te Shri Saaheb chhe;

jaai tene paae laago;

taare Dharam jaai Shri Saahebji-ne paay laago chho;

taare Shri Saahebji-e mukh maanhe-thi akhe paatr Dharam-ne aaleo chhe;

taare Dharam jaai Gur Bharmaaji-ne aaleo chhe;

taare Gur Bharmaaji-e gatt-paatt thaapeaa chhe;

taare Gur Bharmaaji-e paeli Nooraani chhaantt naakhi chhe;

taare saat saaer nav-so navaannu nadiu paedaa kidhaa chhe;

taare Gur Bharmaaji-e biji Nooraani chhaantt naakhi chhe;

taare astt kul parbat paydaa kidhaa chhe,

taare Gur Bharmaaji-e triji Nooraani chhaantt naakhi chhe,

taare navaannu karodd jakh chhapan karodd meg maalaa batris karodd kinar tetris karodd devtaa chaando suraj taaraa manddann saat sakhi sahe paydaa kidhaa chhe;

taare Gur Bharmaaji-e chothi Nooraani chhaantt naakhi chhe taare sitej jarej eddej udbhoj chatur khaanniu choraasi laakh jivaa jodd sarvai shestt paedaa kidhaa chhe;

taare evi rachnaa te sarve rachi rahi chhe;

taare Gur Bharmaaji-naa man-maanhe mott aavi chhe je ame bhale upnaa ame shest rachaai shestt-naa dhanni to ame chhu(n);

taare jale Bharmaa thale Bharmaa aakaase Bharmaa paataale Bharmaa mahi manddhanne Bharmaa mer parbate Bharmaa ame bhale upnaa;

ame seshtt rachaai seshtt-naa dhanni to ame chhu(n);

;

taare Dharam boleaa sunno ho Satgur Bharmaaji tame na jaanno shestt-kaa bhed shestt kartaa koi dujaa Dev chatur bhoj-ni kalaa eh saari nahi shestt tamaari;

taare Ishvar boleaa je ame bhale upnaa ame shestt rachaai shestt-naa dhanni to ame chhu(n);

taare jale Ishvar thale Ishvar aakaase Ishvar paataale Ishvar mahi manddanne Ishvar mer parbate Ishvar ame bhale upnaa ame shestt rachaai shestt-naa dhanni to ame chhu(n);

taare Dharam boleaa sunno ho Ishvaro,

tame na jaanno shestt-kaa bhed,

shestt kartaa koi dujaa Dev chatur bhoj-ki kalaa hove saari nahi shestt tamaari;

taare Aad Shakti boleaa sunno ho Ishvaro,

tame to aaj kaal-naa dikraa;

tame shu(n) jaanno;

ame bhale upnaa ame shestt rachaai;

shestt-naa dhanni to ame chhu(n);

taare jale Devi thale Devi aakaase Devi paataale Devi;

mahi manddanne Devi;

mer parbate Devi ame bhale upnaa ame shestt rachaai shestt-naa dhanni to ame chhu(n);

taare Dharam boleaa sunno Aad Shaktiji,

tame na jaanno shestt-kaa bhed shestt kartaa koi dujaa Dev chatur bhoj-ki kalaa eh saari nahi shestt tamaari;

taare ek kalap ek dhandhukaar lagi ved-nu ajvaarro hato,

taare Saaheb Sankhaa-ne paedaa kidhaa chhe,

taare Saaheb Sankhaa-ne hukam kidhaa chhe,

e Sankhaa tame ved hari lai jaao,

taare Sankho ved hari gayo taare andhkaar thai raheo;

taare Gur Bharmaa ddhunddhe kare vichaar,

aavi ubhaa Visnav Maahaaraaj-ke paas;

e Visan Maahaaraaj,

kirpaa karo,

karo ved-ni saar,

taare chhatris joog choraasi chokaddi to vai gayaa,

pachhe Nar boleaa ved gayaa to jaavaa dio,

navaa ved paydaa karo,

nahi to kaaher thai-ne besi raho;

taaer Ishvar ddhunddhe-ddhunddhe kar vichaar,

aavi ubhaa Visan Maahaaraaj-ke paas,

e Visan kirpaa karo,

karo ved-ni saar;

taare Shri Saahebji boleaa ved gayaa to jaavaa dio,

navaa ved paydaa karo,

nahi to kaaher thai-ne besi raho;

taare Aad Sakhti ddhunddhe-ddhunddhe ne kare vichaar,

aavi ubhaa Visan Maahaaraaj-ke paas,

e Visan Maahaaraaj,

kirpaa karo,

karo ved-ni saar;

taare Shri Saahebji boleaa ved gayaa to jaavaa dio,

navaa ved paydaa karo nahi to kaaher thai-ne besi raho;

taare Pir Imaam Shaahaa-ki vaachaa Gur samo tol nahi chando nahi suraj,

Gur samo tol nahi pavan nahi paanni;

Gur samo tol nahi dharti nahi aakaas;

Gur samo tol nahi raag nahi …..;

Gur samo tol nahi Devi nahi shestt;

Gur samo tol nahi jog nahi jugat;

Gur samo tol nahi trei lok;

Gur samo tol to koi nahi;

so Gur Devaa pachham dis parvartante;

satoter paatr ne das avtaar,

te roop Shri Naaraayann-naa chhe;

tenu(n) Gur-to Aad Gur Bharmaa;

te Aad Gur Bharmaa Shri Naaraayann ek murat chhe;

te Gur Nar vinaa je koi kaahaave tenaa narge padde;

jugaa joog bhavo-bhav jaae rasaataal madhe;

em Pir Imaam Shaahaa-ki vaachaa;

SAMAAPT

Baavan Ghatee

Shri satgur bheermaa ho vaachaa,
Peer sadardeen ho vaachaa.

Paheli gaattee to vasmi jaanno,
Te gaattee vasmee pichhaanno.

Cheto veeraa chetine chaalo,
Trann vakhat duaa tame kaa(n)e gamaavo.

Biji gaattee parnaareeni jaanno,
Te gaattee doheli pichhaanno.

Vichaaro viraa cheti ne chaalo,
Satgur kahe so manthi paalo.

Triji gaattee karnni kamaan ni jaanno,
Evi doheli gaattee pichhaanno.

Evun jaanni satpanthi ne sam khaavaa nahi,
Sam khaasho to rahesho rokaai.

Chothi gaattee chaar khaann ni jaanno,
Maahaa vasmi e ghaattee pichhaanno.

Evun jaanni ajaanniyun ma bolo,
Jutth taji ne saachaj bolo.

Paanchmi gaattee to adharmi ni jaanno,
Sat kahi sahi parmaanno.

Te paanchmi gaattee maa raheshe rokaai,
Te saachu tyaan kari jaanno bhaai.

Chhatthi gaattee to ghanni doheli jaanno,
e gaattee to vasmi pichhaanno.

Moman thai ne jiv ne taare,
Pann moman laanch paarki til bhar na khaave.

Saat mi gaattee to be baaraa ni jaanno,
Jem ddungar vacche ek paann pichhaanno.

Sampath hove tevo daanaj daie,
Nahi to saat ma gaattee maanhe maar khaai ne rokaai rahiye.

Aatthmi gaattee to kanyaa daan ni jaanno,
e ghaattee tame vasmee pichhaanno.

Satpanthi kun e kaam haraam jaanno,
Aatthmi gaattee evi doheli pichhaanno.

Navmi gaattee vasmee kahiye,
Te gaattee doheli maan kabhi na rahiye.

Je koi moman vrat nahi raakhshe,
Te to moman navmi gaattee maanhe rokaashe.

Dasmi gaattee maahaa doheli jaanno,
Jesi kaag ki chaanch pichhaanno.

Moman te je ved ne paare vedaj maane,
Ved ne na maane te tyaan rokaai raheshe
ane maaraj khaashe.

Agyaar mi gaattee doheli jaanno,
e moman bhaai tame sahi karee pichhaanno.

Sharaab, vyaaj bhaang tamaaku thi etaa dookh hoe.
Te tamo vichaari joe.

Baar mi gaattee bahu vaanki jaanno,
Tyaan bahu daab diye barr thi parmaanno.

Termi gaattee vasmee jaanno,
te jevi talvaar ni dhaar pichhaanno.

Moman thaine dayaa na laave,
te tyaan evaa dookh paave.

Chaudmi gaattee to evi vashmi jaanno,
Ginaan dhyaan ni vaat pichhaanno.

Ane moman thaine khottun mat boljo,
Nahee to ghannun dookh paamsho.

Pandarmi gaatti vasmi kahie;
Traagddaa jevi jinni jaanno;

Evun jaannine naavaa dhovaa ni aarras karsho to tyaan evaa dukh paamsho

Sorrmi gaatti to suinaa naakaa jevi saankddi jaanno;
E gaatti to bahu vasmi pichhaanno;

Moman thaine gat ne nahi maanshe;
Te sorrmi gaatti maanhe rokaai raheshe

Satarmi gaatti maahaa vasmi kahie;
E gaatti ni katthannai no to paar na laie;

Paarkaa maal saarun Saaheb nun sukraanun nav kartaa;
Te saarun satarmi gaatti maanhe rokaai rahetaa

Addhaarmi gaatti bahu unchi jaanno;
Saat gaau maanhe chaddhaau pichhaanno;

Mahaadan sudhi maaraj khaashe;
Evun jaanni maal ben no ma khaajo

Evun jaannine vichaari chaalo;
Maat pitaane dukhaj ma aalo

Vismi gaatti sartol ni jaanno;
Jem traajvaa tolaa ni kapaann baandhi parmaanno;

Uncho nahi chaddshe lagaar;
Ane vismi gaatti maanhe khaashe maar

Ekvismi gaatti doheli jaanno;
Te maahaa vikatt parmaanno;

Moman bhaai e jiv maarvo nahi;
Ne kiyaa jibh halaav vi nahi

Baavismi gaatti to evi jaanno;
Jevaa kuvaa no kinaaro;

Nitonit kuvaa maanhe ddubki devraavshe;
Moman ne to e kaam na joie

Trevismi gaatti to evi jaanno;
Jevo suko laakddo pichhaanno;

Tene to tyaan suke laakdde besaadde;
Baraabar kari maar devraave

Chovismi gaatti maahaa vasmi kahie;
Jem nirnaa kundd maanhe avtaar laie;

Jogi jangmi upar bhaavaj raakhe;
Tene tyaan evaan dukhaj thaashe

Pachismi gaatti to maahaa doheli jaanno;
Jevi vaatt kaach keri jaanno;

Te jiv ghanno dukhi thaashe;
Te maatte ginaan ochho kari maanvo nahi

Chhavismi gaatti jevi Loddhaani bhint jaanno;
Te bhint ne rukni dhaar pichhaanno;

Evo jaanni ma karjo evaa kaam;
Nahi to evo paamsho tthaam

Sataavismi gaatti ghanni doheli jaanno;
Te gaatti bahu vikatt pichhaanno;

Je be bhav maan laaj gamaavie,
ane Guru ne lajaavie ethi to na janmyaa te bhalaare bhaai

Atthaavismi gaatti jem paanni kahie;
Cho dhaare jem paanni vaheto jaave;

Paanni vahetaa maanhe savaa por ddubaavshe;
Evu jaannine evun kaam karvun nahi

Oganntrismi gaatti doheli jaanno;
Nitonit tyaan baraf varse chhe;

Te firastaa ne maher nahin aavshe;
Te maatte moman bhaai e kaam karvun nahi

Trismi gaatti Meru parvat hetthe jaanno;
Pathar keri te gaatti kahie;

E munivar bhaai chetine chaaljo;
Evo mankho nahi aave vaaro vaar

Ekatrismi gaatti doheli kahie;
Jevi kosh ni gareddi farti jaave;

Tenaa to evaa havaal thaashe;
Ghanni dukhyaari thaase

Batrismi gaatti mahaa vasmi jaanno;
Stri kero girbhavaas pichhaanno;

Je koi maannas moman thaine evaa kaam karse;
Te tyaan evaa dukh paamse

Tetrismi gaatti mahaa ruddi dekhaae;
Jem bajaar maanhe dukaanun vakhaar apaar kahie;

Kene garib gurbaa ne dubhaaviye nahi;
Nahi to e gaatti maanhe rokaai raheshe

Chotrishmi gaatti jevi bhaadarvaa keri jaanno;
Jevaa vaadrraa bharyaa aave parmaanno

Te jiv e gaatti maanhe rahese;
Ne andhaaraa maanhe rahese

Paantrismi gaatti jem vaaraa ni dhaar jevi jaanno;
Evi gaatti doheli pichhaanno;

Tenaa evaa havaal thaashe;
Te maatte cheti chaalo e viraa bhaai

Chhatrismi gaatti to agan ni jaanno;
Agan ni chaal aakaash thi aave;

Te tyaan evaa dukh paamshe;
Te maatte viraa bhaai tame cheti ne chaalo

Saaddatrismi gaatti to evi jaanno;
Raati loi loi jevi pichhaanno;

Te tyaan evaa dukh paamshe;
Bhaai tenne karine cheti ne chaalo

Aaddatrismi gaatti to mahaa vasmi;
Jem dariyaa jal bharyaa apaar;

Je raahaa Pire potaane bataavi chhe;
Te maanhe hushiyaar rahejo

Ogannchaalismi gaatti to evi jaanno;
Maahaa vasmi te gaatti pichhaanno;

Je jiv ochho kari jaannshe;
Tene evaa dukh thaashe

Chaalismi gaatti naag fann ni jaanno;
Jevo naag sansaar maanhe kahiye;

Te jiv ne tyaan sarap dukhaj deshe;
Tenne karine vakhat verraa na chukie bhaai

Ektaalismi gaatti to ati doheli jaanno;
Chunaanaa khuraa jevi pichhaanno;

Haadd vakro karso maa;
Nahi to tame tyaan evaa dukh paamsho sahi

Betaalismi gaatti evi vasmi jaanno;
Maahaa doheli e gaatti parmaanno;

Te maatte potaani naadd vash raakho re bhaai

Tentaalismi gaatti ghanni doheli jaanno;
Jem kunbhaar naa ghar ni niaai pichhaanno;

Tene nitonit te nibhaaddaa maan baarrse;
Tenne kari viraa bhaai chetine chaalo

Chumaalismi gaatti ghanni vasmi jaanno;
Aasmaan najik te gaatti pichhaanno;

Te maatte vichaari ne cheti chaalo;
Nahi to evaa dukh paamsho

Je moman duniyaa maan paanni ni poojaa karshe;
Tene firasto nitonit e nadi maan ddubaavshe

Chhetaalismi gaatti e jaanno;
Vetaranni nadi naa paddkhaa maan pichhaanno;

Tenne kari viraa bhaai cheti chaalo;
Nahi to evaa dukh paamsho

Suddtaalismi gaatti bahu vasmi jaanno;
Jevaa kaatth sual pichhaanno;

Paarko maal koi ma vaaparjo;
Aagal to evaa dukh chhe bhaai

Addtaalismi gaatti to bahu vasmi jaanno;
Jem paanni vahe chhe suar parmaanno;

Tene firasto savaa pahor nitya,
Paanni maanhe ddubaavshe te maatte vichaari cheti chaalo

Ogannpachaasmi gaatti vasmi jaanno;
Te pelaa aasmaan maanhe jaanno;

Te jiv e gaatti maanhe rokaashe;
Te maatte vichaari chetine chaalo

Pachaasmi gaatti mahaa vikatt jaanno;
Bije aasmaane te pichhaanno;

Te tyaan andhkaar maanhe rokaashe;
Maatte cheti chaalo bhaai

Ekaavanmi gaatti to trije aasmaane jaanno;
Jyaan thi Kutras malaayek paachhaa varryaa chhe;

Jyaan thi malaayek tthaalaa varryaa te tthaam khaali chhe;
Te Pir ne tyaan besaaddshe

Baavan mi gaattee e veeraa bhaai te chothe aasmaane chhe;
Jyaan maarag chaar chhe;

e moman bhaai evaa thaine chaalsho;
to gat jumlaa ni jodde thaine amraapuree paamsho.

Bavan Bodh - Preamble to So Kiriya

Bavan Bodh Fifty two advices - Preamble to So Kiriya

1. satgur tannee shikhaamann saachee,
2. saa(m)bhalo rikheesaro mallee man raachee.
3. din ooge karo dharamshu(n) dha(n)dhaa,
4. saa(n)j padde thaee raho saahebjee naa ba(n)daa.
5. koe kenee ma karasho ni(n)daa,
6. gatmaa(n)he aaveene karo hayjee(n)daa.
7. satgur vachane chit raakho cha(n)daa,
8. rikheesar keree veeraa e chhe sa(n)jaa.
9. sa(n)jaa baa(n)dho munivar bhaaee,
10. milee karo gatmaa(n)he dharam oopaaee
11. man maaro to mamataa muee,
12. dharamsaraae aavee na rahee-e suee.
13. dharamsaraa-e aavee kenee vaat na karee-e,
14. aahaar ghannero karee pett na bharee-e.
15. jo pett bharasho to bhaare thaasho,
16. aavashe niddhraa ne bahu pastaasho.
17. harave pette veeraa ho(n)sh-j thaashe,
18. jaagataa japee-e to satgur paase.
19. vaddaa naanaanee adabe rahee-e,
20. vaddaa tannaa be avagunn sahee-e.
21. daaddo vaddo tene varas vaddo karee jaanno,
22. bolaavo bhaare moddhe paramaanno.
23. aapann thakee je naanero bhaaee,
24. tene kahee bolaavo mottero raaee.
25. meetthe vachane bolaavo veeraa,
26. to tamaaraa mukh maa(n)he zallake heeraa.
27. satgur mallayaa naa e chhe bhed,
28. rikheesar keno ma karasho khed.
29. aallas niddhraa na karee-e jaannee,
30. jutth tajo ved vachan paramaannee.
31. saa(m)bhalle ruddo ne ochare bhu(n)ddo.
32. te tame jaanno nishche thaaeshe bhu(n)ddo.
33. kaam karodh veeraa naakho kaaddhee,
34. ameeras peevo nishaanee laavo daaddee.
35. gher thakee dharam duvaare aavo,
36. oopaje laabh nishaanee laavo.
37. sa(m)pat hoy tevu(n) laavo,
38. mukhee saathe na karee-e daavo.
39. daavo kare tene duniyaa shu(n) aave,
40. aavashe daariddhr ne deen na paave.
41. adharmee te je oonneeaachaaree,
42. jaann ajaann ne dekh pichhaannee.
43. sutak bhariyaa je nar raheshe,
44. oopaje haann ne bahu dukh saheshe.
45. dharamee dhi(n)gaannaa nee vaat na jaanne,
46. adharamee man maa(n)he ochhu(n) aanne.
47. dhyaan dharee haathe liyo samarannee,
48. chhaanee chhapanee karo utam karannee.
49. ginaan dhiyaan maa(n)he juo vimaasee,
50 haann vradhdh shodho tapaasee.
51. je moman ameeras peeve nishaanee laave daaddee,
52. tene satgur mele sarave kashtt thee ttaalee.
53. enne gunne munivar bhariyaa,
54. rikheesar saa(m)bhallo tame soe kiriyaa.

Boudh Awtar

Brahm Prakash

BRAHAM PRAKAASH (DIVINE LIGHT)
BY PIR SHAMS

Buj Niranjan

Chaoud Ratan

Chhatris Kror

Chhatris Krodd
Granth by Pir Sadardin

Eji Paachham dise Ali aapnno bhannije
Ane delam deshaj soy
Gadh aalamot paattann kahiye
Tiyaan betthaa maankhaa vesh 1

Eji Kahek angvaa Thaanak kahie
Ane varchaa maanhe-re vaas
Pir Sadardin chaaleyaa
Kroddi Chhatris saath 2

Eji Pir Sadardinaj boliyaa
Chaalo jumlaaji jaaee-e aaj
Chaalo aapnne chaaliye
Jiyaan betthaa naklanki naath 3

Eji Pir Sadardin dhanaj kahi-e
Ane saachaa te Pir aapohi aap
Pir Sadardin dargaahe chaaliaa
Jenne nirkhyaa aapnno naklanki naath 4

Eji Trann sang laee gurji chaaleyaa
Temaa trann Mukhi bherraa re saath
Saachaa imaan jenne laavyaa
Te bhettiyaa vaeekuntth naath 5

Eji Shri Islaam Shaah Noor-j bhannije
Tame raakhone ddradhvishvaas
Kahek puri kanchan bhanniye
Tiyaa betthaa aapnno Naklanki Naath 6

Eji Baar kiroddi kharaa jivddaa
Te to chaaliyaa aapnnaa gurji ne saath
Saachaa satgurunaa vachan seer chaddaavyaa
Je saachaa Hari naa re daas 7

Eji Baar kiroddi puraa jivddaa
Te to chaaleyaa aapnnaa gurji ne saath
Paachham deese Nar-j betthaa
Teni sudh chhe gur nar-ne saach 8

Eji Saache imaane je koee chaaleyaa
Te to utariyaa pele re paar
Chhatris karoddi gurji laee ne chaaleyaa
Temaa trann Mukhi re saath 9

Eji Ek to Trikam bijaa Saam Daas
Ane trijaa Tul Siyo naam
Kaashmir madhye vaas vase
Ane janam bhom-j saar 10

Eji Chhatris karoddi gurji laee ne chaaleyaa
Tamo trann Mukhi bherraa re saath
Attak nadi ne ugamnne kaantthe
Ane khand gujraat naath 11

Eji Raajaa Bhimak tyaan raaj kare
Ane Subhdraagunn teni re naar
Tyaan to teni naari raaj kare
Ane attak nadi vahe baare maas 12

Eji Tyaan jaee sange ddhaarro karyo
Ane utaryaa gaamne bahaar
Subhaagi ginkaa tyaan rahe
Gurji gayaa teni re paas 13

Eji Tyaan savaa laakh rupiyaa devaa karyaa
Ane ek raat ne ek-j din
Maataa kari gure bolaavyaa
Pann rahyaa tene duaar 14

Eji Te din Mukhi aavyaa
Tulsiyo tenu re naam
Chaalo gurji aapnne chaaliye
Ane aapnnaa sang makaan 15

Eji Aalo Mukhi savaa laakh rupiyaa
Ane rupiyaa rokdaaj daam
Te ginkaane aaliye
Pachhe jaave sang makaan 16

Eji Mukhi Tulsiyo em-j bolyo
Tame gur nathi amaaraa thaki re aaj
Aa gur thaeene evaa kaam karo
To kem raheshe tamaaree re laaj 17

Eji Laaj kaaj sarve gaee
Ane imaan na aave tyaan ya
Kol amaari vahu vaarune bettiyaa
Tene tame laee jaav 18

Eji Ochhun adku Mukhi bolyo
Ane rise lochan raataa re thaay
Evaa gurne ame nahi maaniye
Em kahi chaalyo jaay 19

Eji Bije din Mukhi aavyaa
Ane Saam daas tenu re naam
Chaalo gurji aapnne chaaliye
Aapnnaa sang makaan 20

Eji Be laakh rupiyaa Mukhi aal jo
Ane ardho uparaj saar
Te ginkaane aaliye
Pachhe jaaee-e sang makaan 21

Eji Vahu vaaru naani bettiyaa
Te aavi bese tamaaree re paas
Teni laaj kem raheshe
To vaat vichaari ne aap 22

Eji Ginaan kantho to pann
Guruji nahi maaniye
Ane nahi dharie re dhyaan
Ettlu kahine Mukhi chaaleyaa ane gayaa te sang makaan 23

Eji Trije din Mukhi aavyaa
Ane Trikam tenu re naam
Chaalo gurji chaaliye
Ane jaae te sang makaan 24

Eji Tyaare gurji boliyaa
Ane saambhrro Mukhi ek vaat
Aa ponnaa chaar laakh rupiyaa aap jo
Te ginkaane re kaaj 25

Eji Tyaare Trikam Mukhi kaandh olaavi
Rahyo ane kare chhe ardaas
Venti kare chhe bandaa tanni
Teni ant nahi paar 26

Eji Trikam Mukhi em bolyaa
Saambhrro Subhaagi ek vaat
Tame amaari maat chho
Ane gur chhe amaaro re taat 27

Eji Gur amaaro amne aaljo
Ane khaavu te dhaan haraam
Daam daees ane pachhe khaaeesh
Ane jaeesh sang makaan 28

Eji Ponnaa chaar laakh rupiyaa
Ame dijiye, ane aalu aajne din
An-na pachhi aarogsun
Ane evun dharsun ne man 29

Eji Tyaare Subhaagi ginkaa bolyaa
Ane bolyaa Mukhi ke saath
Laavo rupiyaa aa to laee jaav
Ane teddi tamaare saath 30

Eji Rupiyaa aapine teddi jaao
Ane nahi karun re vishvaas
Aa tamaaraa gur tiyaa lagi
Ane raheshe amaari re paas 31

Eji Tyaare Mukhi paachhaa varriyaa
Ane man maanhe kare re vichaar
Ponnaa chaar laakh rupiyaa kyaanthi jadde
E to daam-no ant nahi paar 32

Eji Dasond maanhe thi kaaddhie to
Narge padie nirdhaar
Evo kaam ame nahi karie
Nahi evaa-maa ugaar 33

Eji Jamaat-ne pann nahi bolaaviye
Ane kevi karshun enni pere
Have trann kanyaao amaariyu
Tene gharenne meliyen raajaa Bhimak-ne gher 34

Eji Tene Gharenne meli gurne naam
Ane raajaa Bhimak-ne ddvaar
Tenaa rupiyaa laeene aapiye
Ane jaee chukaave gurjine bhaar 35

Eji Tyaare Trikam Mukhi kahevaa laagyaa
Chaalo kanyaao amaare saath
Gharenne melie tamne gurne naame
Raajaa Bhimakne paas 36

Eji Tyaare kanyaao trann bolyun
Pitaaji vaar na karo lagaar
Chaalo bherra thaeene chaalie
Raajaa Bhimakne duaar 37

Eji Trikam Mukhi laee ne chaaliyaa
Ane kanyaao trann tennij vaar
Aa baapne kahiye bettiyun
Chaali gayun raajaa Bhimak-ne duaar 38

Eji Raakho raajaa Bhimakji
Ane tam sarikho laaveeo umaann
Aapo rupiyaa ponno chaar laakh
Pachhi amo aapine chhoddaavishun 39

Eji Tyaare raajaa Bhimak tyaan rarriaat thayaa
Ane rupiyaa aaliyaa ponno chaar laakh
Laee jaao rupiyaa rokddaa
Ane saaro tamaare kaaj 40

Eji Bhale aaviyaa tame amaare ghare
Ane shun chhe tamaare saath
Vastu jaee sompo to saankhnaa
Jaee sompo haathoee haath 41

Eji Taare Mukhi rupiyaa laee chaaliaa
Ane aaviyaa te ginkaane paas
Aa leeo maataa daam tam tannaa
Ane aalo amaaro gur 42

Eji Ek haathe seeso amrat-no bhareeo
Ane ajaanno jaanne sharaab
Ek haathe kaachaa haayaa ane
Murakh mele nahi vaat 43

Eji Tyaare Trikam Mukhi kargareeyo
Ane gursu boliyo vaat
Uttho gurji aapnne chaaliye
Ane jaee sang makaan 44

Eji Trann tamaachaa Trikam-ne maariyaa
Ane haddseliyo te tthaam
To e imaan na meliyun bhaai
Sonun kasiyun nav thaaye Shyaam 45

Eji Tunhi chhe Gur-ne Tunhi chhe Nar
Ane Tunhi chho Bhirmaa Bhagvaan
Aa maatho utaari marat paamiye
Bhaai to ye na melie imaan 46

Eji Mayaa karo maaraa Maavji
Ane sat raakho-ne Saami
Be sangni to laaj paddi
Ane trijaa sangnun sat raakhone shaam 47

Eji Tyaare Gurji utthi chaaliyaa
Ane Trikam Mukhi kere saath
Sange te chaaliyaa Saamji
Ane jaanni te sat-ni vaatt 48

Eji Tyaare jamone Gurji velaa thaee
Ane vilamb na karo vaar
Tyaare hasee kari Gurji bolyaa
Te kanyaao trann kyaan chhe saar 49

Eji Kiyaa te saamne kiyaa te sundar
Ane kiyaa te dat diyaarr
Aavone baarrkiyun enne tthaam
To bhojan kariye man bhaav 50

Eji Tyaare Maanand baai boliyaan
Ane boliyaa ennire per
Ardaas amaari saambharro
Te varraavi potaane gher 51

Eji Trann dahaaddaa Gurji tamne thayaan
E to parnnaavi potaane gher
Te to hase potaane saasre
Gurji teni shi chhe per 52

Eji To bhojan ame nahi jamie
Ane laavo shaam sundar ane datdayaarr
Teddi laavo tene velaa jaee
Ane jaee saasraane duaar 53

Eji Tyaare Mukhi tatkhann boliyaa
Gurji tame sidne diyo chho kas
Bhojan jamo tame bhaav-sun
Ane puro amaari aas 54

Eji Tyaare gurji vichaarine bolyaa
Kanyaao vechiyu kem jaao
Mukhi velaa thaaone vedhe laavo
Ane jaee raajaa Bhimakne paas 55

Eji Daam jaeene ene aalo
Kanyaao ane laavo trann
Faarro karine
Ugraavo-ne daam tatkaarr 56

Eji Trikam Mukhi e faarro kari
Ane baar karodi maanhe saar
Ponnaa trann paeesaa ek ek jiv ne paddi
Ugraaviyaa daam tatkaarr 57

Eji Tyaare daam laee ne Mukhi chaalyaa
Ane giyaa te raajaa-ne paas
Aa liyo raajaa daam tam-tanno
Ane aalo amone anaamat 58

Eji Tyaare raajaa Mukhi saamu joee hasyaa
Ane tthagaaee kari tenne kaam
Ane te to ame parnniyaa enun
Meljo re naam 59

Eji Daam laee ne Mukhi paachhaa varriyaa
Ane aakarr vaakarr man-maanhe thaay
Tyaare raajaa e teddine puchhyun
Te shidne paachho re jaay 60

Eji Tame tamaarun jyaan raakhiu hoy
Ane jaee liyo tamaare re haath
Ame najre nathi ditthiyun
Teni saachi kahun chhun re vaat 61

Eji Mukhi e shaam sundar ne saavitraa
Ane teddi laavyaa dev dat dayaarr
Baarrkiyun joee gurji raaji thayaa
Ane Mukhi ne didhi aashish 62

Eji Kanyaao joeene gurji e
Tyaare bhojan jamo
Ane purann kidhu re aahaar
Dhan dhan Mukhi taari dharnni
Trutthi dev moraar 63

Eji Tyaare Mukhi ye sarvene teddaaviaa
Ane dargaa e jaavaa-no vichaar
Chhatris karoddiyun bherraa thayaa
Temaa trann Mukhi chhe re jaann 64

Eji Tyaare gurji hasee kari bolyaa
Saambharro Mukhi ek vaat
Aa bhulaa te ginkaane gher gayaa
Te daam kharchiyun apaar 65

Eji Saambharro jumlaa ek vaatji
Tame maaf karo to bakse Dev Moraar
Dargaahe jaaee bhettie
Ane laee e Shaah-naa didaar 66

Eji Chhatris karoddiyun bherraa thaeene
Ane aaviyaa te tenne tthaam
Sarve sang bherraa jaee ne chaaliyaa
Ane aaviyaa te attak Nadine gaam 67

Eji Shaher samaavat nagar vase
Ane be kaanddhe nadi vahe bharpur
Raajaa Devchand tiyaa raaj kare
Ane prajaa vase bharpur 68

Eji Taare attak ne katthe utaryaa
Ane tiyaan rahyaa maas chha maas
Araj bandagi kare ati kare ghanni
Ane dharam kare chhe apaar 69

Eji Gur Harichandra man-maan vichaaryun
Ane teddaavi te karoddi baar
Saachaa jutthaa-nun paarkhun karvun
Ne karvun te attak Nadine aannere paar 70

Eji Ek setaan tiyaa pedaa karyo
Ane seer setaan tenun re naam
Trikam Mukhi no vesh lidho
Sabut Mukhi tenun naam 71

Eji Tiyaan thi setaan jaeene sancharyo
Ane gayo te raajaa-ne duaar
Changaade raanni tiyaan naavaa betthi
Ane utaariyo nav lakho haar 72

Eji Setaane tiyaan shaa kaam karyaa
Ane lidho Trikam no vesh
Haar hato te hari gayo
Ane raanni e nirkhiyo tesh 74

Eji Alop thaeene uddi gayo
Ane bijo trijo nahi re koi
Pavan vegi pankhiddo
E to sang maanhelo hoee 75

Eji Haar laavi-ne aaviyo
Ane nav-lakho gurji-ne haath
Pir Sadardin-e parakh karvaa
Varrgaadyo nejaane saath 76

Eji Raanni tiyaan rise bharaanni
Ane utthi vastra periyaa saar
Raajaa Devchand aagarr jaee
Ane raanni kare chhe pukaar 77

Eji Pett paarrure kanttaar-thi
Ane lajaa te lopee-re saar
Sang maanhelo saar theeo
Ane tenne lidhore haar 78

Eji Tame vaar karo vaaru thaee
Ane nahikaa tajees hun praann re
Haar gayo ne jaanne ho to nahi
Pann laj-jaa lopi nirvaann 79

Eji Kattaar laeene raanni ubhi
Te ubhine raajaa ni paas
Faker fare taaraa gaam-maan
Te kare chhe evaa re kaam 80

Eji Amaaro jiv te ahiyaa kaaddhun
Ane maru tamaare paas
Tyaare raajaa-e man-maanhe vichaaryun
Rakhe raanni kare aap ghaat 81

Eji Trikam Mukhi evaa kaam kare
Ane motaa te sang maanhe saar
Teno fare taaraa Shaher maan
Tenne chori lidhore maaro haar 82

Eji Tyaare raajaa-naa man-maan krodh-j aaviyaa
Ane joyun attak Nadine kinaare
Sarve sangne jannaavyun
Konne choriyore amaaro-re haar 83

Eji Raajaa-e sen merrvyun
Ane sang jovaane re saar
Aa marad juve maradne
Ane naari jue re naar 84

Eji Jotaan jotaan ketaa din thayaa
Ane din thayaa vis-ne saat
To ye haar nikrryo nahi
Te koi na laagore haath 85

Eji Tyaare raajaa Devchandre vichaaryun
Ane jutthaa paddi aare saar
Taare gur makaane aaviyaa
Ane puchhe fakir-ne periyo libaas 86

Eji Kennek aapine ttakoriyaa
Ane ttakoro nejaane saar
Haar hato te bhoee paddyo
Tab bolbaa laagyaa aa haar 87

Eji Tyaare guruji-ne baandhvaa laagyaa
Ane evo te kariyo bhed
Khanu kaaddhine ubhaa rahyaa
Kahe mustak naakhine chhed 88

Eji Taare Saamdaas tyaan thi naasvaa laagyaa
Ane kos gayo be chaar
Tulsiyo tyaan thi naasi gayo
Karoddi chovis maanhe 89

Eji Eto chovis karoddi parle gayaa
Teni saankh te pure nahin koy
Gor andhaar maahe tenaa ghar thiyaa
Teni boom nahi na koee vaar 90

Eji Jivaa jivaa sang padiyaa
Ane meliyo gurji-no saath
Satpanth to parhayaan
Ane meli dharam ni vaatt 91

Eji Taare Trikam Mukhi chaali aaviyaa
Ane aaviyaa raajaa-ne paas
Puchho tamaari raanni-ne
Ame choriyo haar 92

Eji Ee to amaaro gur chhe
Enne nathi choriyo haar
Ame tamaaraa chor chhi-e
Ane chhi-e bahu gunegaar 93

Eji Taare khanu kaaddheene Trikam ne maariyu
Ane maaryun te tenni re vaar
Tenu mustak chheddi naakhyun
Te jaee paddyu chhe bhon-ya 94

Eji Tyaare ghar naari Maanand baai kahie
Tenne mustak maandyun saar
E haar to ame choriyo
Ane ene shidne re maari naakho 95

Eji Taare maathun kaapiyun Maanand baainun
Taare aaviyaa Saam Sundar ne Dat Dayaarr
Aavi ubhiyu em kahe
Ame choriyo tamaaro haar 96

Eji Tenaa mastak kaapine naankhiyaa
Te baarrkinun roop apaar
Tenu mustak kaapine naakhyaa
Tenaa paap tanno nahi paar 97

Eji Tyaare Harji, Harkho ne Hemji
Ane aaviyaa te Mukhi naa kunvar trann
E to haar ame choriyo
Ane sidne maaryun amaari ben 98

Eji Mustak kaaddhine aagarr thayaan
Ane mustake meliyaa ghaay
Tenaa mustak ddharrine bhonye paddiyaa
Tenaa lohi dudh sarikho ghar 99

Eji Taare mustak kaapiyaa kunvar trann tannaa
Ane maari naakhyaa re jaann
Teni vahu chaali aaviyu
Temaan-thi ek bhaagi re jaann 100

Eji Ek Maannki ne biji Raamki
Tenne shir didhaa re jaann
Chaangibaai tyaan thi bhaagi chaali
Te gaee be sang mozaar 101

Eji Shaamdaas tenaa baap kahie
Ane teni dikri chhe saar
Aa bhaagi te bhulvaanni e paddi
Te gaee gor andhaar 102

Eji Jamaat sarve chaali aaviyaa
Tenaa shir bhonye paddyaa ditthaa saar
Joee jumloji ubhaa rahyaa
Ane man-maanhe kare re vichaar 103

Eji Men choryaa men choryaa sarve kahe
Ane aagarr dhare re kaandh
Ek maare ne bijaane taare
Laee naakhe attak nadi nir-maanhe 104

Eji Taare sarve ne maari naakhyaa
Ane naakhiyaa nadi mozaar
Attak nadi-re bahure undid
Teno taag nahi ke taar 105

Eji Kudrat aapnnaa kaayamjini
Setaa dhorraane setaa palaannaa
Setaa vastra saune shobhe
Ane kaayaa nuraani re jaann 106

Eji Maartaa ketaa din thayaa
Ane din thayaa maartaa chaar
Tyaare raajaa ni betti Raamkali
Tenne khel ditthaa te chhe vilaap 107

Eji Nadine kaantthe teni medi
Kahie te upar kanyaa betthi re jaann
Te kahe ame evun jo jaanntaa
To seer kapaawat nirvaann 108

Eji Nir hatun te vahi gayun
Hawe seni re baandhiye paarr
Purann karnni e jiv ni Jenaa
Ttarriyaa sansaarnaa santaap 109

Eji Baar karodi maanhethi solso shaakhiyaa
Je na laavyaa vishvaas
Ame e maanhelaa nathi ane
Nahi joee-e eni saath 110

Eji Shamsare jyaare sheer par padi
Ddolaavi yaa nahi jenne
Aapnnaa re man
Arrgaa konn chhedaave re man 111

Eji Tenne giriyaa vinanti ghanni kari
Ane raaja dharjo kaan
Eni saathe amaaro sangh nathi
Sheed ne maaro amne tthaam 112

Eji Tyaare raajaanaan man maanhe rahemaj aavi
Kahe ene koee ma karjo ghaa –are
Enaa saga aamaan koee nathi
Tene meli diyo tyaan tthaam 113

Eji Sarve jiv maari nadimaan naakhiyaa
Pir Sadardeen rahyaa re saar
Nuraani ghodaa ne nuraani palaann
Te utariyaa pahele paar 114

Eji Tyaare Pir Sadardeen boliyaa
Tame pado te attak nadi nir maanhe
Nuraani ghodaa ne nuraani vastrar
Jaee marraa te sanghni maanhe 115

Eji Toye kahyun nav karishun teto
Ane koeethi pann padaannun re nahi
Aaee aaviyaa ee ektthaa enaa praann
Aakurr vyaakurr thaee 117

Eji Tyaare te gurjine puchhwaa laagaa
Hawe shun karie per
Nasihat karo maaraa mahavji
Jethi utarie pele paar 118

Eji Dayaa karo maaraa dinaanaathji
Ane nahikaan thaashun ore paar
Tyaare Pir Sadardeen boliyaa
Tame karo laakdaa kaatthno vepaari 119

Eji Tyaare Pir Sadardeen tenniyere bodhiyaa
Tame karjo laakdaa kaatthino vepaar
Bandhiyaa laeene baandhi laavo
Ane vechaa maanhe bajaar 120

Eji Levaa aave tene laeene dejo
Mul ma karjo mukhethi
Je aape te laee ne aalajo
Tenun ma dharjo dookh 121

Eji Laakdaa vechine pett bharjo
Ane goshtthi karjo dharamni
Ame kartaan chha maas maanhe
Tyaare utarshe karam 122

Eji Vachan maanine vimaasi rahyaan
Ane gurjine laagyaa re paay
Pachhe Pir Sadardeen chaaliyaa
Te paanni upre chaalyaa ne jaay 123

Eji Tyaare jumleji boliyaa
Ane gurjine karine ardaas
Ame gurji padie paanni maanhe
Ane aavie tamaare saath 124

Eji Veraa hati te vahi gaee
Ane Vachan na maaniyaa koee
Hawe padsho to haahaaj hoyshe
Ane buddsho paanni re maanhe 125

Eji Nadinun nir to ati ghannun
Teno aar nahi paar
Hawe maas chha maas kashtti karsho
Tyaare thashe re ugaar 126

Eji Gurpirne parnnam kari
Ane varravine varriyaa jamaat
Pot potaamaan pariyaann kari
Kidho hawe laakdaa kaatthino vepaar 127

Eji Em kartaan maas chha maasni
Avidhi aavi gaee temaan
Ek munidev aaviyaan
Levaa laakdaanaan bhaaraa bajaar 128

Eji Em kahi bhaaro laeene chaaliyaa
Ane gayaa te teni re saath
Bhaari naankhi bhoee upar
Ane ubhore teni paas 129

Eji Tyaare haath dharine ubhaa rahyaan
Aawo ne lip re tamaarun mul
Maannek mukyaan tenaa haathmaan
Ane ghere jaee kholine juo 130

Eji Ghare jaeene kholiyaa
Tyaan maannak mul amul
Aa dasond kaaddho Mukhi Devji
Tene vechine karjo mul 131

Eji Mahaajan sonine haattde
Besaadiyaa ane paase zaverine jaaee
Sonine besaadiyaa haattde
Ane paase e zaveri jaaee 132

Eji Zaverine joeene boliyaa
Aa maanneknun mul amul
Ame aane orrkhiyaa
Ane gayaa chhe raajaani paase chaar 133

Eji Tyaare chaarene laee chokimaan aaviyaa
Gayaa te raajaani paas
Raajaa tyaare puchwaane laagyo
Konn chhe tamaari jaat 134

Eji Kahie vaanniyaa
Laakdi kaatthnun karie vepaar
Kaatth vechine laaviyaa
Vattaav-vyaa te bajaar 136

Eji Chor karine amne laaviyaa
Zaaline tamaare duaar
Ame garib jaat chhie puaa
Chhaso ne hajaar 137

Eji Raajaa tyaan reese bharaanni
Enaa karo te baar karodini haar
Jor karine zaaline laaviyaa
Puro sol raaj sheh 138

Eji Maartaan maartaan nadimaanhe naankhiyaa
Ane kariyaa ene katal
Ek maare ne bijo taanne
Laee naankhe nadi maanhe 139

Eji Motti motti Nadine kaantthe
Te upar kanyaa betthire saar
Raajaani betti Raamkali
Ane te raajaani kanyaa jaann 140

Eji Te upar betthi jue aankhsun
Tenne sarve ditthaare khiyaal
Tenne vastra utaari vegrraa dhariaa
Ane lidho purushno vesh 141

Eji Tyaare sarve jiv jaeene sancharyaa
Te utariyaa attak Nadine paar
Kanyaa Raamkali daann chukvati
Nadine aanne paar 142

Eji Nooraani ghodaane nooraani palaann
Ane sarve sangh chaalyaa jaay
Kanyaa joee-e sanchri
Purav punnya potaanun jaann 143

Eji Paroddhie parbhaat thiyun
Ane ravi prakaashyo saar
Majle chaaline utaryaa
Te maarge jaee betthaa dann moti saar 144

Eji Tyaare sanghvi sodaagar
Samaj meliyaa hawe konn chukav daann
Daann chukvaanaa lidhaa tyaan dokdaa
Vastu lakhi aapun parmaanne 145

Eji Tyaare kaagarr lakhyo kattko
Lakhi aapyo te sanghvine haath
Jaee ne kahejo maaraa taatne
Ame daan lidhun re vansh 146

Eji Tyaare sanghvi sodaagar boliyaa
Ane saanbharro re nirvaann
Baai hawe temaan iyaan aavo
Ane iyaan konn chukaave daann 147

Eji Ehare daann to amne aapiyun
Teni chintaa na raakho aap
E daann ame tamne baksh-shun
Ame kahine aapiyun chhaap 148

Eji Tyaare sanghvi sodaagar shaabdo thaee sancharyo
Aaviyaa attak nadi paas
Daann ame aapiyun
Teni bik nahi lagaar 149

Eji Raanni-e sandesho kahaavyo
Ne jaee kahejo raajaasun vaat
Jenne tame marine nadimaan naankhiyaa
Raam Kali chhe tenine saath 150

Eji Nooraani kaayaa ne nooraani kapdaan
Ane nooraani tej zarrke apaar
Hun to rahi enaa sangh maanhe
Tame baap teni ma karjo vaar 151

Eji Raannine kahejo Raam Raam
Raajaane kahejo juhaar
Prajaane kahejo parnnaam
Ane bhaai ne kahejo bhalivaar 152

Eji Taare nadi utari ole kaantthe aaviyaa
Ane aavyaa te pahele paar
Turangi daanni ee ghannun ja maangu
Ane aalo amne saar 153

Eji Tyaare daanni-e daannaj maangiyaa
Ane aapyaa vinaa kem javaa-e
Maal utaari naankho maandvi-e
Pachhi tame tthaalaa chaalyaa jaa-o 154

Eji Bhaai dann to ame aapiyun
Ane raanni Raamkali ne saar
Ek vaar daann ame aapiyun
Kem aaliye biji vaar 155

Eji Daanni boliyo daaddhmaanthi
Kahe aapyaa vinaa shikh na thaay
E maal utaari naankho maandvi-e
Pachhi tame tthaalaa jaav 156

Eji Sandhvaa sodaagar shaabdo thi-o
Kaagarr lidhore haath
Taari dikri-e daann chukavyun
Jaa-e chhe sanghni sangaat 158

Eji Tamaari dikri-e sandesho kahaavyo
Tame raajaa saanbharro teni vaat
Aa jeni upar tame julam karo te
Te to thayaa chhe amar jaat 159

Eji Tyaare kaagarr raajaa-e vaanchiyo
Ane kare chhe manmaan vichaar
Aa dev lok ame dubhaaviyaa
Tenaa paatakno nahin koee paar 160

Eji same to raajaa utthi gayaa
Ane gayaa te kunvarine duaar
Jyaan juo tyaan koee dise nahi
Ane kholi padyun chhe duaar 161

Eji Tenne same sen sajaaee kari
Utaryaa attak Nadine pele paar
E to pavan vege udi gayaa
Ane nooraani nirdhaar 162

Eji Jotaa aasmaane ghodaa sancharyaan
Tame kem poeeche re saar
Nirat surat karine joyaa
Pachhi varyaa potaanaa duaar 163

Eji Trije daade raajaa rann viethi
Paachhaa aaviyaa potaane tthaam
Tyaare chovis karodine pachhi aapiyaa
Ane raajaa-e be chaar gaam 164

Eji Mottaa re motaa pir gaamnaa bhalki niraannpur gaam
Ane aaliyaare tene re jaann
Raajaa Devchande aaliyaa
Ane bahu raakhyo piyaar 165

Eji Tulsiyo ne Shaamdaas bhulaa
Jenne gurne bolyaa aarr
Te chovis karodiyun chaalyaa
Te gayaa gor andhaar 166

Eji Satpanthi jenne doliyaa
Te oraa nahi paar
Gurnaa Vachan uthaapiaa
Te gayaa gor andhaar 167

Eji Baar karodi je puraa jivdaa
Te to marryaa shaahnaan didaar
Purav punnya potaa tannun
Te to utari aavi e paar 168

Eji Gurne ginaane je nahi chaalshe
Tene tame bhulaa karine jaann
Kharaa khottaana thashe paarkhaa
Te to ajkal vaare nirvaann 169

Eji Te aape bhulaane aapne bhulaavshe
Te aa Kaljug maanhe jaann
Tene tame sadaa dur kari jaannjo
Te narge padshe nirvaann 170

Eji Chint moh tame chintjo
Ane nirkho nar nirvaann
Sorrso aavi jog thayaa
Te baar karodi maanhe jaann 171

Eji Vajarni utthi chhe bhint
Te to ubhaa thaee chhe aasmaan
Savaa laakh shaashtra gure bhaankhyaa
Te to partak parmaanne 172

Eji Tyaare chha maas ne chha din puraa thayaa
Vajar ganni-o bho maanhe jaann
Aal imaam ni je koee nahi maanshe
Te to jaashe narag minjaar 173

Eji Vyaaj tamaaku ne sharaabaj paanni
Ane kanyaanun khaaeeshe daam
Te jivtaa bhulaa padyaa
Padshe chovisni re jod 174

Eji Purav punnya kari aa panth paamyaa
Ane saachaa satpanth saar
Gurni kasotti-e seer chedaviyaa
Te paamiyaa saachaa satpanth saar 175

Eji Satpanth gure je bhaankhiyaa
Daan deshe duniya maanhe
To aagarr thashe
Tamaaro ugaar 176

Eji Amar maaniyaa te amraapuri
Potaane chhuttaa sarve janjaarr
Shaah imaamne sevajo
Aapnnaa gurni aal 177

Eji All imaamni je shrevshe
Tenaa chhuttsho sarve janjaarr
Daan dasondnun aalshe
Te to aagarr thashe ugaar 178

Eji Baar karodi puraa jivdaa
Te to meliyaa shaahnaa didaar
Purann punnya te jiv tannaa
Je potaa pahele paar 179

Eji Satgur Sohdev bhaankhiyaa
E to kasnnino ant na paar
Pir Sadardeen boliyaa
Shree Islaam Shaah ni vaar 180

(Verse 135 missing in the Gujarati text)

Das Avtar - Motto

MOTTO DAS AVTAAR
Allaah to Haar
Rachnaar: Sayyad Imaamshaah

Shri Satgur Sayyad Imaamshaah Vaachaa

Sayyad Imaam Shaahaa das avtaar bhaankhiyaa chhe ho Saamiji, aad ahunkaar Nirinjan Naaraayann taare tame parvartante, tyaan tame anant karodd jiv nistaarante ho Saamiji, pachhi chhatris joog ne choraasi chokaddi ek dhyaan dharine betthaa ho Saami, taare putthe tame chaar kalap tenaa sorr joog sirjante ho Saamiji,

pelaa jaaelaa kalap maanhe jakh navaannu karodd sidhaa ho Saami (1)

Bijaa faaelaa kalap maanhe chhapan karodd meg sidhaa ho Saami; (2)

Trijaa arjaa kalap maanhe kinar batris karodd sidhaa ho Saami; (3)

Trijo kalap sampurann samaapt bhavsanto ho Saami; chothaa khalifaa kalap madhe joog chaar partante ho Saamiji, pachhi Shri Machh roop avtaar dhaarajante ho Saamiji, pragatt das avtaar dhaarajante ho Saamiji, joog chaar maanhe tetris karodd devtaa sidhaa ho Saamiji, anant bhagat ne kaaranne das avtaar dhaarajante ho Saamiji (4)

Shri Satgur Brahmaa Sayyad Imaam Shaahaa Ho Vaachaa
Shri Satgur Sayyad Imaam Shaahaa vaachaa saachire saach,
evi Gurji e boli chhe vaanch 1

Pratham jyaare hotaa dhandhukaar,
jyaare aad Vishnu aadhaar 2

Tyaare aad unniaad thaki hotaa dev,
tenun koi na jaanne bhev 3

Tyaare aad unniaad thi khalkiaa Noor,
tenaa Brahmaa Satgur Noor 4

Te Noor Satgur Imaam thaki sarve manddaann,
te lakh choraasi sarjyaa chaarehi khaann 5

Pratham aatth laakh karann-j kariaa,
temaan anat karoddiyun jiv udhariyaa 6

Kalap chaar nu maanddyun manddaann,
temaa jakh meg kinar tetris karodd dev sidhaa nirvaann 7

Tyaare roop Hari naa agam avtaaraj vartiyaa jaann,
pachhe joog chaar nu maanddyun manddaann 8

Tyaare seshtt sanjog Hari e aarambh-j kariyo,
tyaare Brahmaaji ne pett-e sankho avtariyo 9

Tyaare vartiyaa jotak Brahmaaji kare vichaar,
bhaai enne putra thi vinnaas hove nirdhaar 10

Tyaare ek din Brahmaaji chintaa maanhe bhayo,
tyaare ved chaar sankho lai gayo 11

Tyaare Gur Brahmaaji evo man maa dhariyo,
je putra hoi evo koi na kariyo 12

Tyaare gayaa ved Brahmaaji kare pukaar,
tyaare Hari paase doddi gayaa tatkaarr 13

Ved viniaa huaa andhkaar,
Saamiji sankho lai gayo vedaj chaar 14

Jyaare ved chaar sankho lai gayo,
tyaare Gur Brahmaaji chintaa maanhe bhayo 15

Tyaare sunni vachan Hari e karyo vichaar,
ved kaaranne Hari e lidho avtaar 16

Jyaare Dev nu pratham Machh roopaj bhayo,
tyaare Gur Brahmaa naa ved chaar te sankho lai gayo 17

Tyaare Gur Brahmaaji e Hari ne jaai shun kahyo,
Saami ved chaar to sankho lai gayo 18

Tyaare evo vachan sunni putthe thayaa Moraar,
tyaare sankho jai pettho paataal minjaar 19

Tyaare paataal maa sankho gayo,
te rakhi Karnnikasar ni sabhaa maa jaai rahiyo 20

Tyaare gaandrav khel kartaa gayo,
te kaarann Hari putthe thayo 21

Tyaare mardang naad vagaaddio Shri Hari,
tyaare deve trann bhavan maa garjnaa kari 22

Tyaare Hari vachane sankhaasar naasi gayo,
te jaai maataa dharti paase riyo 23

Tame sunno ho dharti maataa hun tamne kahun,
tame kaho to hun tam paase rahun 24

Maataa tam sharanne aavio te raakho laaj,
pann Shri Hari putthe aave chhe maare kaaj 25

Tyaare kahe dharti maataa sunn sankhaasar hun kahun em,
tame Shri Hari naa ved laaviaa kem 26

E maataaji me ditthaa ved sansaar maa prakaash
te hun hari laavio chhun Gur Brahmaaji naa paas 27

Tyaare evo vachan daint dharti maataa sun kahyaa sahi,
jo tamo muj ne raakho to ved aalu nahi 28

Jyaare te daint ne dharti maataa chhupaavi dhare,
tyaare putthe Shri Hari aavi sanchare 29

Tyaare dharti maataa boliaa em,
kahun Shri Hari tame aaviaa chho kem 30

Tu sunn re dharti hun kahun tamne bhed,
ke sankho daannav hari laaviyo chhe Gur Brahmaaji naa ved 31

Jo dharti tame amne aalo bhed,
to hun maaru daint ne vaarun ved 32

Tame sunno ho Naaraayann hun tam sun kahun,
pann aaviyo sharann te kaaddhi kem dau 33

Jo dharti tun daint kaaddhi didho mo-e,
to man vaachitaa fal aalu to-e 34

Tyaare tyaan dharti e kol lidho kar dhari,
je Saamiji amne varo Shri Hari 35

Ho dharti amaare aagal anat-anat karoddiun dev taarvaa sahi,
te bhagatun ne kaarann das avtaar dharshun sahi 36

Tyaare sarve aad unniyaad naa dev ektthaaj thaae,
te kamaai kari milse aae 37

Jyaare anat karoddi aave amaare paas,
tyaare dharti amo taaro kol paarshun ane purshun aash 38

Jyaare chaar joog ne das avtaar puraa thaay,
tyaare dharti hun purish taari icchhaay 39

Jyaare evo vachan Shri Naaraayann Dev e dharti sun kahiyo,
tyaare naattho daint te shesh naag naa paataal maa gayo 40

Jyaare shesh naag naa paataal maa gayo,
tyaare gaandrav khel kartaa bhayo 41

Tyaare te kaarann Shri Hari saame gayo,
tyaare mardang naad vajaaddi ne garjnaa kariyo 42

Tyaare deve trann bhavan maa garjnaa kari,
tyaare Hari ne chachatre sankhaasar naattho firi 43

Tyaare ek maataa putra betthaa hataa jyaan,
tyaare sankhaasar jaai rahyo chhe tyaan 44

Tyaare maataa putra boliyaa chhe sahi,
aa Naaraayann Dev nu choriaa revaae nahi 45

Tyaare sankhaasar man maa chintaa kare,
to putthe Shri Hari aavi sanchare 46

Tyaare Shri Hari boliyaa chhe eh,
sunno raanni putra hun kahun teh 47

Jo tame muj ne aalo daint nu bhed,
to hun maari daint ne vaarun ved 48

Jo Saami tame aalo kol,
to ame daint nu dekhaaddun mol 49

Tyaare Saamiji kahyo je ame saatmun roop dharsun sahi,
taare ame tamaari prit paalsun tahi 50

Tyaare Hari naa chalatre sankhaasar naasi gayo,
te dhamlaa dhaari naa paataal maa jaai rahyo 51

Te dhamlaa raajaa raaj kare chhe jyaan,
daint jaai bettho chhe tyaan 52

Tyaare daint mukh maanhe thi boliyo prakaash,
tame muj ne raakho sharann tamaare paas 53

Hun aaviyo Gur Brahmaa naa ved lai aaj,
putthe Hari aave chhe maare kaaj 54

Tyaare raajaa ni raanni boli chhe aae,
je Gur Brahmaa nu chor raakhiyo kem jaae 55

Tyaare raajaa ni raanni boliyaa chhe aae,
je Shri Hari nu chor raakhiyo kem jaae 56

Jyaare evaa vachan raanni e kahiyaa,
tyaare putthe thi Shri Hari aavi sanchariaa 57

Jo raanni kaho daint nu bhed,
to maari daint ne vaaru ved 58

Jo Saami tame muj ne aalo kol,
to daint nu dekhaaddun mol 59

Tyaare Hari e raanni ne kol didho tahi,
je maataa Kuntaaji tamaari aatthmaa avtaar maa prit paalsun sahi 60

Tyaare tyaan thi daint naasi gayo,
te jaai vaaraa talotal paataal maa rahiyo 61

Tyaare tyaan thi daint mukhe boliyo vaann,
hun to Gur Brahmaa naa ved chaar laaviyo nirvaann 62

Tyaare tyaan raajaa naa pratihaar betthaa jaann,
te kahe Shri Naaraayann nu chor iyaan kem rahe nirvaann 63

Jyo evaa vachan raajaa naa pratihaare kahyaa,
tyaare tyaan Shri Naaraayann Dev aavi ubhaa rahyaa 64

Jo tame daint nu kaho bhed,
to maari daint ne vaaru ved 65

Jo Saamiji tame muj ne aalo kol,
to hun dekhaaddun daint nu mol 66

Jyaare bijo tretaa joog karsun sahi,
tyaare paanchme chhatthe roope Kamlaadhen
Kamlaapati tamaari prit paalsun sahi 67

Tyaare evaa vachan sunni ne daint naasi gayo,
te jaai ne Sankh dev naa paataal maa rahyo 68

Tyaare Sankh naa paanch putra hotaa jeh,
daint sankhaasar taasun vachan boliyo teh 69

Tyaare hun to laaviyo chhun Gur Brahmaa naa vedaj chaar,
mune raakho sharann tamo nirdhaar 70

Tyaare paanch putra mili kahyo vichaar,
je Shri Naaraayann Dev nu chor nav raakhie aanne tthaar 71

Tyaare raajaa naa paanch putra daint sun vichaar kare,
tyaare Shri Naaraayann Dev putthe aavi sanchare 72

Jo tame paanch putra mili ne kaho bhed,
to maari daint ne vaarun ved 73

Jo Saamiji tame amne aalo kol,
to amo daint nu dekhaaddie mol 74

Tyaare Naaraayann Dev e kahyun jyaare amo aatthmun roop dharsun jaai,
tyaare tamaari paanch Paanddav ni prit paalsun sahi 75

Tyaare evaa vachan sunni daint naasi gayo,
te jaai gajandar paataal maa rahiyo 76

Tyaare te gajandar no putra ek hato jeh,
daint sankhaasar taasun maram kidho teh 77

Hun to Gur Brahmaaji naa ved laaviyo chhun sahi,
jo tame muj ne sharann raakho to hun ved aalun nahi 78

Evaa vachan sunni raajaa no kunvar boliyo sahi,
je Gur Brahmaaji no chor amthi rakhaashe nahi 79

Hun to Gur Brahmaaji naa ved hari aaviyo chhun aaj,
pann putthe Shri Hari aave chhe maare kaaj 80

Jyaare evaa vachan daint e raajaa naa putra ne kahiyaa chhe jaann,
tyaare putthe thi Shri Hari aaviyaa nirvaann 81

Tyaare Shri Hari raajaa naa putra ne kahiyo bhed,
jo tame kaho to maari daint ne vaaru ved 82

Jo Saami tame amne aalo kol,
to ame daint nu dekhaaddun mol 83

Jyaare ame saatmun roop dharsun sahi,
tyaare tame Raajaa Harichandra tamaari vaachaa paalsun sahi 84

Tyaare evaa vachan sunni daint naattho sahi,
te Korabh paataal maa pettho jai 85

Tyaare te Korabh niu paanch raanni hatiun jeh,
te ek man Hari ni sevaa kartiun teh 86

Tyaare te sabhaa maanhe daint sankhaasar gayo,
te sarve bhed raajaa ne kahiyo 87

Jo tame raajaa muj ne sarann raakho sahi,
to Gur Brahmaaji naa ved hun aalun nahi 88

Tyaare te raajaa naa putra boliyaa em,
sunno sankhaasar tame Gur Brahmaa naa ved laaviaa kem 89

Tyaare raajaa naa putra hataa chaar,
taasun daint sankhaasar kahyo sarve vichaar 90

Tame Gur Brahmaaji naa ved laaviaa chho kem,
pann have taari kaayaa nu bhang thaashe em 91

Jyaare evaa vachan raajaa naa putra daint ne kahe,
tyaare putthe thi Shri Hari aavi sanchare 92

Tyaare Naaraayann Dev raajaa naa kunvar sun kariyo vichaar,
je sankho Gur Brahmaa naa ved lai aaviyo chhe chaar 93

Jo tame muj ne kaho daint nu bhed,
to maari daint ne vaaru ved 94

Jo Saami tame amne aalo kol,
to ame daint nu dekhaaddie mol 95

Jyaare pelaa kartaa joog maa ame roop dharsun chaar,
tyaare chaar vaar vardaan paarrsun saar 96

Ame Machh Korabh Vaaraa Narsi roop dharsun nirvaann,
taare tame Rookh Mugat (1), Amrikh (2), Dhruv (3), Pelaaj (4), aavsho jaann 97

Tyaare evaa vachan sunni daint naasi gayo,
te machh talotal paataarr maa jai rahyo 98

Tyaare machh raajaa raaj kare chhe jyaan,
daint sankhaasar jaai sanchriyo tyaan 99

Tyaare sarve sabhaa mili betthi chhe jyaan,
daint sankhaasar e chaarei ved vaanchio chhe tyaan 100

Tyaare chaare ved ni vaanni daintaj kare,
tyaan Shri Hari aavi sanchare 101

Tyaare raanni kunvar mili betthaa chhe jyaan,
tyaare daint gayo chhe tyaan 102

Tyaare raanni kunvar mili kare vichaar,
je Shri Hari nu chor nav raakhio jaae enne tthaar 103

Tyaare raanni kunvar mili ne boliaa chhe em,
je tame Gur Brahmaa naa ved laaviaa chho kem 104

Tyaare daint sankhaasar tyaan vimaasann kare,
tyaare Shri Hari tyaan aavi sanchare 105

Tyaare Shri Hari kahe jo daint nu bhed aalo muj,
to man vaachaa fal aalu tuj 106

Jyaare ame dasmun avtaar leshun jyaan,
tyaare jampudip maa Surjaa Raanni Kamlaa Kunvar
tamaari prit paarrshun tyaan 107

Tyaare sakarr sabhaa maa Naaraayann Dev gayaa,
tyaare naattho daint te samuddhra maanhe jaai rayaa 108

Tyaare tenaa putthe Shri Naaraayann Dev nisariaa,
te samuddhra maanhe jai sanchariaa 109

Tyaare Shri Naaraayann Dev Machh roop dhari ne daint naa kedde thaay,
haare tun daint dushtti maaraa ved kiyaan lai jaay 110

Mel melre nahin kaa hun tune maarish kar dhari,
em boliaa Shri Hari 111

Tyaan thi naattho daint nirvaann,
te jai mahaa samuddhra minjaar 112

Te daint sankho thai ne sankhdar bett maa rahyo,
tyaare Shri Naaraayann Dev Machh roop dhari sankhdar bett maa gayo 113

Tyaare sankhaasar daint to jaai sankhdar bett maa tare,
tyaare putthe Hari jaai ne tenun kaanddu grahe 114

Tun bhulo bhulo re sankhaasar tun chaarehi ved maaraa kiyaa kare,
Shri Naaraayann Dev tyaan em aachare 115

Tyaare Naaraayann Dev tyaan daint sankhaasar ne maariaa,
tenun pett faaddi ne ved chaarei kaaddhiaa 116

Jyaare Shri Hari e sankhaasar daint nu pett faaddi ne ved kaaddhiaa chaar,
tyaare sarve devtaa maa thayo jay jaykaar 117

Tyaare Shri Hari Naaraayann Dev daint
sankhaasar ne maariyo samuddhra maanhe kar dhari,
te daint maarvaane Machh roop dhariyo Shri Hari 118

Tyaare paaye laagi sankhaasar e vinati kari,
tyaare kahe Naaraayann Dev tun maang-maang hun truttho kahe Shri Hari 119

Aaj tun maang-maang em Shri Hari e kahiaa,
tyaare evaa vachan Shri Hari tyaan boliaa 120

Tyaare daint sankhaasar kahe Saami hun man maa evo dharun,
je das avtaar sudhi tamshun judhaj karun 121

Jyaare evaa vachan daint sankhaasar e kahiaa,
tyaare Shri Naaraayann Dev chit dai ne rahiaa 122

Jyaare Machh roop maa daint sankhaasar ne maariaa,
tyaare Dev chaarei vaari Gur Brahmaaji ne aaliyaa 123

Machh roop dhariyo Shri Naaraayann jaann,
te ved kaaranne Shri saarang praann 124

Tyaare pesi paiyaare ne laaviyaa ved,
tyaare Gur Brahmaaji ne aaliyo mugat nu bhed 125

Tyaare te Satgurji joog maanhe divo tame,
didho vaachaa paalie ame 126

Tyaare haanni sankhaasar ne kidhaa kaaj,
Shri Machh roop dhariyo Shri Mahaaraaj 127

Tyaare kartaa joog maanhe Hari avtariaa,
pelaa Machh roop parvariaa 128

Jyaare pelaa Machh roope sankhaasar ne maariyo,
tyaare bhagat Rukh Mugat ne savaa karodd sun taario 129

Tyaare pachhe sansaar maa pragatt thayaa Moraar,
tyaare sarve sansaare olkhio nirvaann 130

Tyaare Machh ni maataa to Sankhaavati kahiye,
ane pitaa to Prem Rukh kahie 131

Tyaare Gur to Maandhaataa jaann,
ane shakti to Chandrakaa Devi pramaann 132

Tyaare svasthaan to Hanspur nagari jaann,
khetra to Duaaraa mati pramaann 133

Nare dariyo daannav to Sankhaasar jaann,
tyaare bhagat Rukh Mugat ne ugaario nirvaann 134

Tyaare chaar laakh ne batris shestra Shri Machh roope jaann,
tyaare roog ved hotaa pramaann 135

Iyaan thi Shri Machh roop sampurann sahi,
evi Gur Brahmaa Sayyad Imaam Shaahaa vaanni kahi 136

AVTAAR BIJO

Shri Satgur Brahmaa ho vaachaa saachi saach,
evi Gurji boliaa vaach 1

Jyaare bije Korabh roope Hari avtariyo,
tyaare bhaar pruthvi nu te putthe dhariyo 2

Tyaare prathvi maa bhagat jaap jape Hari nu jeh,
tyaare chhaasatth karodd sun daint vyaapak rahe chhe teh 3

Tyaare daint Madhukittak maahaa baliaa maanhe,
te chhaasatth karodd sun mer parvat par betthaa jaae 4

Tyaare Dev mer parvat samuddhra maanhe dhario jaae,
tyaare daint Madhukittak ne sangaarie tyaae 5

Tyaare Dev mer parvat nu kidho chhe ravaayo jaann,
tyaare vaasang naag nu kidho netaro nirvaann 6

Jyaare vaasang naag ne netare sun maroddiaa,
tyaare anat karoddiun dev miliaa 7

Tyaare mer mathvaa ne ek more Virlochan devaj bhayaa,
bije more te mahaabalaj thayaa 8

Jyaare mathio mer maahaave man maa dhari,
tyaare ratan chatur das te kaaddhiaa Shri Hari 9

Jyaare mathi samuddhra Deve amrut kaaddhiaa jeh,
tyaare chaando suraj be paayaa teh 10

Tyaare chaando suraj boliaa jyaan,
Saamiji tame daint ne amrut paavo chho kiyaan 11

Tyaare betthaa hataa Raaye te ditthaa Jagdish,
tyaare dekhi daint ne Saami chaddaavi chhe ris 12

Tyaare Deve daint ne maari tenun shir lidho utaar,
tyaare daint maarnne kun lidho avtaar 13

Tyaan Korabh roope Hari avtaar,
tyaan mathi samuddhra kaaddhiaa ratan das ne chaar 14

Jyaare Deve Madhukittak ne maariyo jenni vaar,
pachhe sansaar maa pragatt thayaa Moraar 15

Jyaare bije Korabh roope daint Madhukittak ne maariyo,
tyaare savaa karodd sun bhagat Amrikh ne taariyo 16

Tyaare pachhi sansaar maa pragatt thayaa Muraar,
tyaare sarve sansaare orrakhiyo saar 17

Tyaare Shri Korabh ni maataa to Kamlaavati kahie,
pitaa to Trikhat kahie 18

Tyaare Gur to Ekaarakhaj jaann,
shakti to Ajiaa Devi pramaann 19

Tyaare svasthaan to manovar jaann,
khetra to bhesaasar nirvaann 20

Tyaare nare daariyo daannav Madhukittakaj jaann,
Tyaare bhagat Amrikh ne taariyo nirvaann 21

Tyaare chaar laakh ne batris sahestra Shri Korabh roope jaann,
Tyaare roog bhed hotaa pramaann 22

Iyaan thi Shri Korabh roop sampurann sahi,
Evi Gur Brahmaa Sayyad Imaam Shaahaa vaanni kahi 23

AVTAAR TRIJO

Shri Satgur Brahmaaji vaachaa saachi saach,
Evi Gurji e boli vaach 1

Jyaare trijo Vaaraa roop dhariyo sambhaar,
Tyaare prathvi raakhi daaddh vich sambhaar 2

Jyaare Deve prathvi raakhi daaddhe Shri Hari,
Tyaan Dev Vaaraa roopaj dhariyo Shri Hari 3

Jyaare Mor daannav ne Saahebe hanniyo,
te daannav maarvaa ne Shri Vaaraa avtaaraj dhariyo 4

Trijo Vaaraa roop Hari dhariyo,
te daannav maarnne kun Hari avtariyo 5

Jyaare Deve Mor daannav maariyo jenni vaar,
pachhi sansaar maa pragatt thayaa Moraar 6

Jyaare trijaa Vaaraa roope daint Mor daannav ne maariyo,
tyaare savaa karodd sun bhagat Dhruv ne taariyo 7

Tyaare pachhi sansaar maa pragatt thayaa Muraar,
tyaare sarve sansaare orrakhiyo jaann 8

Vaaraa ni maataa to Padmaavati kahie,
ane pitaa to Doelpur kahie 9

Tyaare Gur to Sejaanand jaann,
ane shakti to Bahukaa Devi nirvaann 10

Tyaare svasthaan to bagpur nagari jaann,
khetra to maana sarovar pramaann 11

Nare dariyo daannav Mor daannav jaann,
tyaare bhagat Dhruv ne taariaa nirvaann 12

Tyaare chaar laakh ne batris sahestra Shri Vaaraa roope jaann,
tyaare roog ved hotaa pramaann 13

Tyaare Shri Vaaraa roop sampurann samaapt sahi,
evi Sayyad Imaam Shaahaa vaanni kahi 14

AVTAAR CHOTHO

Shri Satgur Brahmaa vaachaa saachi saach,
evi Gurji e boli vaach 1

Jyaare chotho roop kartaa joog maanhe Hari e dhariyo,
tyaare daint Harnnaakans angushtte bhar tap karvaa gayo 2

Jyaare daint e mahaa van maa tap saadhiyo jeh,
tyaare tene Shankar Deve var aapiyo teh 3

Jyaare var lai ne chaaliyo nagar minjaar,
tyaare daint Gur paase jai ubho tatkaarr 4

Haare jajmaan tame maangiyo chhe shun,
rakhe maangtaa kaa(n)i chukyo tun 5

Je maangi kaayaa das vaar sahi,
to Saami ame maangtaa chukyo nahi 6

Haare bhaai taarun mot chhe taaraa ghar thi bahaar,
te hun kahun tune trisanjaa velaa thi upajshe kaarr 7

Tyaare daint Harnnaakans paachho firi tap karvaa gayo,
tyaare Shri Narsinh roope Shri Hari pragattiyo 8

Tyaare daint Harnnaakans krodh thayo tyaan,
tyaare Farmaani firasto chaas roopi thai ne uddyo chhe tyaan 9

Jyaare Farmaani firasto Dev sabhaa maanhe jaai,
tyaare Gurnar ne bhagat Pelaaj jaai laagaa paae 10

Tyaare daint mahaa tap kari ne girasthaane gayo,
te jaai ann maaneti stri ghare vaaso rahiyo 11

Tyaare bhagat Pelaaj joog maanhe aaviaa bhagtun ne kaaj,
te bhagat daint naa ghare vaaso rahiyo tenni kaaj 12

Tyaare bhagat Pelaaj Shri Gurnar ni vaachaa
Shri Narsinh ni vaachaa paari chheh,
te daint kaaranne maataa naa girabh maa bahu dukh ditthaa teh 13

Tyaare daint Harnnaakans bhagat ne bahu dukhi raakhiaa chhe jeh,
tyaare Shri Hari e bhagat ne dukh feraavi ne sukhi raakhiaa chhe teh 14

Jyaare bhagat Pelaaj naa garbhavaase thi bandhann chhuttaa chhe jeh,
tyaare teni maataa e bahu rudan kariaa chhe teh 15

Haare baai aapnnaa najar aagarr e baarrak hichaa vetthaayese nahin,
e baarrak ne tame melo mahaa van maa jai 16

Tyaare bhagat ne van maanhe Shri Hari e
bhamar palang ddholie poddhaaddiaa chheh,
tyaan chhatra ddharaaviaa kaamdhen dudh paayaa teh 17

Tyaare van maa sarve govaaliaa vimarasaj kare,
tyaan Mahaaraaj kurr ek kunvar avtaaraj dhare 18

Haare bhaai aapnne sarve mili jaaie raajaa ne karie jaann,
e vaanjiyo raajaa chhe te kunvar ne deshe maana 19

Tyaare sarve kunvar nu kariyo chhe jaann,
tyaare Harnnaakans pote hann dal lai aaviyo chhe nirvaann 20

Tyaare te raajaa aaviyaa van minjaar,
tyaan saamaa dal dise chhe apaar 21

Jyaare te dal maa ditthaa rumi habsi jeh,
tyaare Harnnaakans nu dal bhaago teh 22

Tyaare raajaa pote padhaariaa van minjaar,
tyaan ghannik stuti kari ne laaviyaa baal 23

Jyaare te raajaa no kunvar padhaariyo van minjaar,
tyaare sau ne ghare ochhav mangarr vartiaa chaar 24

Tyaare raajaa ne pratihaar mili kare chhe vichaar,
e raajaa tame aa baarrak ne melo ann maaneti stri ne duaar 25

Haare raajaa e ablaa stri nu girbh suko hato jeh,
tris din thi e stri ne mahaa dukh paddio chhe teh 26

Tyaare bhagat Pelaaj paanch varas no te paatti lai ne bhannvaa gayo,
tyaare Shri Narsinh nu jaap japto rahyo 27

Tyaare panddit kahe raajaa e kunvar motto taaro baal,
jenne maari vannshaaddi nishaarr 28

Haare raajaa e kunvar kare chhe evaa kaam,
te sahu nishaarriaa ne bhannaave chhe taaraa dushman nu naam 29

Haare raajaa tame e kunvar ne shun dio chho maana,
pann te sonu shun perie jethi trutte kaan 30

Tyaare daint e kunvar ne samuddhra maanhe ddubaaviyo,
tyaare tyaan thi bhagat Pelaaj ne Hari e ugaariyo 31

Tyaare varri daint bhagat Pelaaj ne chaamddaa
maanhe maddhaavi ne ddungar upar thi nakhaaviyo jaann,
tyaare Deve amar ddholiaa ddharaaviaa chhe nirvaann 32

Tyaare pachhi Pelaaj ni maataa kahe kunvar
paanch daaddaa panth ddhiladdo mel,
pachhi aapnne sambhaar sun Saami ne aapnne vel 33

Tyaare bhagat Pelaaj maataa sun vachan boliaa chhe jyaan,
e maataaji Shri Narsangji betthaa chhe iyaan 34

Tyaare bhagat Pelaaj ne daint hasti aagarr naakhaaviaa chhe jyaan,
tyaare hasti prannaam kari paachhaa valiaa tyaan 35

Jyaare daint e bhagat Pelaaj ne ghanni maanhe pilaavio chhe jeh,
tyaare laatth bhaangi kattkaa nav thayaa chhe teh 36

Tyaare daint Harnnaakans deval Devasthaan puje chhe jyaan,
tyaare ek raat bhagat Pelaaj ne raakhiyo chhe tyaan 37

Tyaare bhagat Pelaaj ne atarikh utariaa chhe jeh,
tyaare deval deraa naa haath pag mo naak chhedaay chhe teh 38

Tyaare daint Harnnaakans man maa kopiyo chhe jeh,
have aa kunvar ne holi maa lagaaddi ne baarrun teh 39

Jyaare daint e horri lagaaddi motti jaann,
tyaare Shri Narsang pragatt braahmann thai ne aaviyo tatkaarr 40

Tyaare Deve anaamat horri ne sutra vittiyo jeh,
e agni te maaraa bhagat ne anaamat raakhjo eh 41

Tyaare Pelaaj ni maataa rudan kare chhe jaai,
tyaare Narsi braahmann roope kahe chhe e baai
taaraa kunvar ne Dev raakhshe sahi 42

Tyaare Pelaaj ni maataa horri vadhaave chhe aap,
tame Dev sahu ne trutthjo saath 43

Tyaare bhagat Pelaaj ne horri maanhe nahi laagi aanch,
evi Narsi braahmann roope boliaa vaanch 44

Tyaare daint loddhaa nu thambh lagaaddiyo tatkaarr,
tyaare kunvar Pelaaj ne laaviyaa tenne tthaar 45

Tyaare daint Harnnaakans boliyo chhe tyaan,
e Pelaaj taaro Narsi chhe kiyaan 46

Tyaare kunvar Pelaaj kahe maaro Narsi chhe thambhaj maanhe,
te have maari vaare thaae 47

Tyaare Pelaaj ne thambh sun baandhvaa laagaa jenni vaar,
kunvar Pelaaj tyaan man maa larjiyo apaar 48

Tyaare bhagat Pelaaj man maa andesho kare,
tyaare thambh upar aavi kiddi sanchare 49

Tyaare bhagat Pelaaj ne aaviyo vishvaas,
tyaare bhagat Pelaaj e Shri Narsang bhanni thambh ne bhari baath 50

Tyaare thambh futto tenni vaar,
tyaare pragatt thayaa Dev Muraar 51

Tyaare bhagat Pelaaj ne kaaranne chotho roop Shri Narsi bhayo,
tyaare thambh foddi Dev pragatt thayo 52

Tyaare thambh foddi pragattiyaa Shri Narsi raae,
tene bhagat Pelaaj jaai laagaa paae 53

Tyaare Shri Narsi trutthaa te bhagat ne kaaj,
tene Deve aaliyo vaikuntth maa avichal raaj 54

Tyaare dekhi daint ne mahaa kopiaa Shri Hari,
tene Deve dhariyo mahaa bal yudhaj kari 55

Haare dushtti te e sun kidhun,
je maaraa bhagat ne shun kaarann dukhaj didhun 56

Tyaare daint kahe divas raat maarun mot nahi,
mune stri purush na maare koi 57

Tyaare daint kahe hun nahi marrun ghar maanhe nahi bahaar,
nahi marrun dharti nahi aakaash minjaar 58

Hun loddhe laakdde lile suke nahi marrun mune chhe aadhaar,
Shri Shankar e kahiyo te amar chhe maaro vichaar 59

Eso var mune Shri Shankar e aaliyo e Shri Hari,
to mune maarsho kemaj kari 60

Jyaare trisanjaa velaaj thaae,
tyaare Shri Hari betthaa maanddi paae 61

Tyaare Shri Hari e roop prakaashiyo eh,
tyaare Deve udar nakhe sun vidaariyo chhe teh 62

Tyaare Shri Narsi e daint Harnnaakans maariyo nevaa hetth,
tene bahu vaankaa nakh vaayaa pett 63

Jyaare Deve maario Harnnaakans nikdhaj kiyo,
tyaare daint maarnne kun Shri Narsi roopaj liyo 64

Tyaan Deve nakhe sun maari ne pettaj faaddiaa,
tyaare karodd paanch sun Pelaaj ne taariaa 65

Tyaare daint ne ramte naahiaa chhe sarve Dev,
tyaare bhagat ne ghare mangarr vartiyaa chhe tatkhev 66
Jyaare chotho roop Hari Narsang roope avtaar,
tyaare Hari e bhagat Pelaaj nu kidho udhaar 67

Jyaare daint Harnnaakans Shaah maariyo jenni vaar,
bhagat ne var aali pachhi sansaar maa pragatt thayaa Moraar 68

Tyaare kartaa joog maanhe Hari e roopaj dhariaa,
tyaare chaar daannav Deve maari enni pere raajaa Pelaaj ne taariaa 69

Tyaare bhagat Pelaaj e satpanthaj dhariyaa chhe jyaan,
ane sarve loke nindaa kidhi chhe tyaan 70

Tyaare bhagat Pelaaj ne lai daint thambh sun baandhiaa jyaan,
to putth na feraavi chhe tyaan 71

Jyaare kartaa joog maa Gur Brahmaa pandar karodd nimiaa sahi,
temaa paanch karodd te sanmukh rahi 72

Jyaare bhagat Pelaaj ne kashtt paddi chhe jyaan,
tyaare paanch karodd ddhunddhi gayaa chhe tyaan 73

Je kartaa joog maanhe Gur Brahmaa naa ghare pandar karodd nimiyaa,
temaa thi paanch karodd saachaa jaann;
paanche vishvaas ochho aannyo, te firi-firi paddiaa chaarei khaannaa 74

Te maanhe thi karodd paanch parle giaa,
jenne Gurnar upar nahi puro raakhiyo neh,
te jaanni kari bhulaa gaafal dojake giaa chhe teh 75

Tyaare bhagat Pelaaj Satgur puraa sireviyaa,
ane Gurnar ni puri pramaanni vaanch;
te paanch karodd sun Dev nipanaa, teni joog maanhe chaali saachi saankh 76

To munivar bhaai aaj esaa satpanth dhiaaie, jesaa dhiaayaa Raajaa Pelaaj;
tenne sagaa saavgaa kidhaa kaarmaa, teni Saami e ek khann maa raakhi laaj.77

To munivar bhaai bhagat Pelaaj e sataj raakhio,
tenne aa Gurnar upar aanniyo neh;
jo jiv ttuk ttuk kariaa, tohe na chhoddiaa Gurnar sun neh 78

Tyaare kartaa joog maa chaar roop Hari e dhari,
tyaare chaar daannav Deve aape sangaariaa 79

Jyaare Narsi roope kidhun chhe kaam,
tyaare maari daint ne firaaviyun tthaam 80

Tyaare Deve Harnnaakans ne maariyo jenni vaar,
tyaare sansaar maa pragatt thayaa Muraar 81

Jyaare sansaar maa pragatt thayaa Muraar,
tyaare sarve sansaar orrakhio jaann 82

Tyaare Shri Narsi ni maataa to Sanchaavati kahie,
pitaa to Haritak kahie 83

Tyaare Gur to Amar Tej jaann,
shakti to Sameaa Devi pramaann 84

Tyaare svasthaan Kaashmir manddhann jaann,
khetra to Multaan nagari pramaann 85

Nare dariyo daannav Harnnaakans jaann,
tyaare bhagat Pelaaj ne taariaa nirvaann 86

Tyaare chaar laakh ne batris sehstra Narsi roope jaann,
tyaare roog ved hotaa pramaann 87

Tyaare satar laakh ne atthaavis sehstra joog kartaa nu pramaann,
tyaare bhagat Pelaaj paamiyaa amraapuri tthaam 88

Tyaare teto gubat panth aaraadhiaa jaann,
tenne amraapuri nu tthaam paamiaa nirvaann 89

Bhaai iyaan thaki chotho Narsi roop sampurann bhavasto saach,
evi Gur Imaam Shaahaa boli vaach 90

AVTAAR PAANCHMO

Shri Satgur Brahmaa vaachaa saachire saach,
evi Gurji e boli chhe vaach 1

Jyaare bijaa tretaa joog ni saachi saankh jeh,
tyaare joog maanhe aaviaa Gur Vijestthann Vyaas-j teh 2

Tyaare e joog maanhe daint Bal Raajaa hoi avtariyo,
te chhaasatth karodd daint saathe parvariyo 3

Je joog maanhe Bal Raajaa ek chhatre raaj kariyo nirvaann,
te daint nu Gur vaanche ved puraann 4

Tyaare Gur ne Bal Raajaa jai puchhyo vichaar,
kaho Gurji Naaraayann Dev sun yudhdh kartaa nahi aavie haar 5

To Gurji amne jotak joi ne kaho bhev,
jem tame kahesho tem karsun Dev 6

Tyaare tenaa Gure kahyo tun vachan saambhal am tanno,
have tame jagan daan maanddo ghanno 7

Tyaare Bal Raajaa e Gur naa evaa vachanaj liaa,
tyaare jagan daan naa vrat-j liaa 8

Tyaare je koi jaachak jaachvaa aave Bal ne taahe,
tene bahu an-n aape ane sovann ni gaahe 9

Tyaare Bal Raajaa naa man maa chintaa bha-i,
je have ame jagan no aarambh maanddyo sahi 10

Tyaare Bal Raajaa vipra teddaaviaa bahu vedvantaa jaann,
tenne bahu hom jagan maanddiyo tenne pramaann 11

Tyaan hom girat ambarat dudh kare jenne tthaar,
tyaan hom pramaanne ponche bahu saadhan saar 12

Tyaan miliaa bahu raajaa braahmann khatri apaar,
tyaan sahu koi aavi betthaa jagan ne tthaar 13

Tyaan bhanne braahmann ved puraann jagan madhe aahe,
te sarve bhanni mantar aankhe jay jaykaar taahe 14

Tyaare teni jaal jai laagi brahmaandd,
tenaa taape kampiaa Inddhr ne nav khandd 15

Tyaare Bal Raajaa enni pere jagan navso navaannu kariaa,
tere des brahmsen raajaa nu ek pratihaar aavi sanchariaa 16

Bhaai amaaro raajaa brahmsen nu amone partthiyo chhe jo-e,
teni ek putri aape chhe to-e 17

Bhaai Raajaa Bal tame parnno e kanyaa chhe roopvanti mahaa nirvaann,
tenu roop jem ugto bhaann 18

Tyaare te mad nu maato daint jagan maanhe thi utthiyo sahi,
te e kanyaa raajaa brahmsen ne ghare parannvaa giyo tahi 19

Tyaare sarve Dev mili ne Shri Hari ne kahyo,
Saamiji Bal Raajaa to mahaa paapi thayo 20

(Verse 21 missing)

Tyaare evo Dev rakhisar boliaa jenni vaar,
tyaare Dev Virad braahmann roop lidho tatkaar 22

Tyaare Saamiji e tenu sat jovaa ne haathe karvati lidhi sambhaar,
te Dev ek khann maa giaa raajaa brahmsen ne duaar 23

Tyaan bahu mili jaan jaachak karoddaa karodd,
tyaan Bal betthaa manddap maa joddaa jodd 24

Tyaan Saamiji aashirvaad lai braahmann roope ubhaa rahiyaa,
tyaare Saami ne namaskaar Raajaa Bal e kariaa 25

Saamiji tame tatkhann aaviaa te konn sneh,
to Saamiji mahi pratihaar tune daanaj deh 26

Tyaare kahe Saami tame saambhrro Bal raae aap,
tame jo daan aapo to lau tamaaro haath 27

Tyaan Bal Raajaa ne Saami e jaachiyo tyaan vipar boliaa tatkhann,
to kaho to hasti ghoddaa sovann aalun ghannaa 28

Tyaare Saamiji boliaa saambhal Bal Raajaa tam sun kahun vaat vichaar,
ke amaare ghare nahi Satvanti naar 29

Teni bahu icchhaa dharun chhun tenun tamne kahu vichaar,
to tamaari parnni kanyaa aalo naar 30

Tyaare pratihaar boliaa Saami nahi mannaa,
varri amaaraa nagar maanhe vipra chhe ghannaa 31

Saamiji ek ni kanyaa chaar tamne parnnaavun sahi,
tyaan esi Bal Raajaa e vaataj kahi 32

Tyaare boliaa Saamiji tame sunno Bal Raay,
have muj thi haath vaaddo bettho nav jaay 33

Tyaare Raajaa kahe Saami varo e vivaa naar,
to mahaaraajaa tame thaavo grahsth aachaar 34

Je tun parnne chhe baali sundari,
te mune aal ek manaj kari 35

Jyaare Bal Raajaa esaa vachan sunniaa tatkaar,
tyaare tenne aali sundari kanyaa naar 36

Tyaare sarve Raajaa naa sagaa saajan Bal naa mukh saamu joy,
bhaai aavi dhiraj te avar koi thi nahi hoy 37

Tyaare Shri Naaraayann Dev hasi kari boliaa tenne tthaae,
bhaai hun to tamaari dhiraj jovaa aaviyo chhun ho e 38

Tyaare hare tun Bal Raajaa mahaa sati mahaa sujaann,
tame bahu daan poon kari kaaddhyo naam 39

Evaa vachan kahi Saamiji utthi jaae,
tyaan Bal Raajaa parnni ne aaviyo jagan ne tthaae 40

Tyaan eso chhal kari Naaraayann braahmann roopaj dhariyo,
tyaare boliaa daint mahaa man motto kariyo 41

Tyaare Shri Naaraayann Deve Bal ne chhalvaa no dhariyo vichaar,
tyaare Deve dharyo paanchmo Vaaemann roop avtaar 42

Jyaare paanchmo Deve dharyo Vaaemann roop avtaar,
tyaare Dev jaai ubhaa rahiyaa Raajaa Bal ne duaar 43

Tyaare Deve chaar ved mukh maanhe thi kahiyaa,
tyaare nagar naa lok sarve achambe thayaa 44

Tyaare Raajaa Bal sun vaat kare chhe pratihaar jaae,
aapnne duaare ek vipra ubho chhe ho raae 45

Te panddit dise chhe ek mahaa supaatre,
te chaar ved ni vaann bhanne chhe mukh paatt 46

Tyaare te dise chhe Vaaemann svaroop avtaar,
te sunno Bal Raajaa eso ek mahaa supaatre aaviyo chhe aapnne duaar 47

Tyaare sunni vaat Bal Raajaa sanmukh chaaliyo jaae,
tyaan ek pratihaar saath teddio jaae 48

Tyaare Saamiji e kari prannaam Bal ubho chhe aahe,
tyaan vipra boliaa chhe sataj bhaae 49

Tyaare sunnore Bal Raajaa taaro jash nav khandd maa ho-e,
te kaarann hun jaachvaa aavyo chhun to-e 50

Tyaare Dev naa vachan sunni Raajaa Bal ubhoj rahe,
haare tun maag-maag ame Bal Raajaa kahe 51

E Saamiji je kaa(n)i icchhaa tamaaraa man maa ho-e,
kaho to an vastra aalun to-e 52

Par tame sunno ho Bal Raajaa an-n vastra ni icchhaa nahi mo-e,
jo Saamiji kaho to sovan daan aalun to-e 53

Haare Raajaa sovan to hun shun karun,
kaho to Saami hasti ghoddaa lai aagarr dharun 54

Haare Raajaa hasti ghoddaa sun maare nahi kaaj,
kaho to Saami aalun prathvi nu raaj 55

Haare Raajaa maare raaj paatt bhogav-vaanu nathi ko-e,
autth karam prathvi aalo mo-e 56

Tyaare Bal Raajaa kahe Saami saambharr mori vaat,
kettlok chhe tamaare saath 57

Haare Raajaa iyaan lok kuttumb maare nathi ko-e,
iyaan hun eklo jaachvaa aaviyo chhun to-e 58

Tyaare kahe Bal Raajaa sunno Saamiji e vaat samaj tanni,
iyaan bahot prathvi chhe maari ghanni 59

Jo Saamiji icchhaa taaraa man maa thaae,
to Saamiji pratihaar paase liyo jaae 60

Tyaare boliaa vipra sunno ho Bal Raae,
amthi vann maapi prathvi kem levaae 61

Haare Raajaa tame udhak melo maare haath,
to ek manddhi baandhi rahu chatur maas 62

Tyaare boliaa shukraachaarya sunno Bal Raajaa vaat,
e vipra tamne dese sahi ghaat 63

Tyaare pratihaar boliaa tame sunno Bal Raae,
e vipra nahi e Shri Hari aae 64

Tyaare shukraachaarya vachane boliyo chhe aae,
vaikuntth naath aaviyo chhe ho raae 65

Eto Vaaemann roop aavo dise chhe iyaan,
pann eto trann bhuvan sudhi vaadhshe tyaan 66

Teni tun sevaa kar manaj mo-e,
e vipra chhal paaddvaa aaviyo chhe to-e 67

Haare Bal Raajaa tun mel udhak maare haath,
evaa chharrvaa naa vachan boliaa Naath 68

Tyaare Bal Raajaa udhak meliyo shukraachaarya aaddo thayo,
tenne tyaan khoi neter ne kaanno bhayo 69

Hun Bal Raajaa me didho chhe bahu daan,
pann muj aagarr Shri Hari maange chhe daan 70

Tyaare Bal boliaa chhe maaraa jodhaa chhe sahi,
aa vipra ne chaampi raakhjo tahi 71

Tyaare Bal Raajaa e meliyo udak vipre haathe liaa,
tyaare Saami Dhruv manddann sudhi vaadhiaa 72

Tyaare Dev ne daint jaai charanne laago chhe jyaan,
tene Satgurji e bhut khaanu sompiyaa 73

Tyaare Deve esaa roop ek khann maa kidho sahi,
te Dev ne trann karam prathvi thai 74

Tyaare ardho karam prathvi vipra ne devi rahi,
tyaare Deve daint naa mustake pag dai ne chaampiyo sahi 75

Tyaare maag-maag Bal ne Deve kahiyo,
Saamiji tun divas raat pironno raho 76

Tyaare esaa vachan Bal bolyo sahi,
tyaare Saamiji chalitra kari tenun jagan rad kidho jaai 77

Tyaare paanchmu roop Hari e dhariyo saar,
tyaan daint kaarann dhariyo Vaaemann avtaar 78

Tyaare Bal daannav Deve maariyo jenni vaar,
pachhi sansaar maa pragatt thayaa Moraar 79

Te Bal Raajaa bahot daan poon aalyo, ane braahmanno ne didho sovann ni gaaye;
pann jyaare tene Hari e chaampiyo, tyaare daan poon sarve erre jaae 80

Tame sunno ho sati lok tamne Satgur kahe,
tame kettlunk daan poon desho braahmanne ne haath;
jo Raajaa Bal sarikho ttarri giyo to tamaari konn chhe vaat 81

Tame sunno sahu lok, tenne Gur Vijeshtthann Vyaas ne nahi olakhiyaa aahe;
te daan poon didho chhe darsan ne jaae 82

Pann aaj tenne thi kaam na nipaje aahe,
jem girodhvaa khetraj khaae 83

Jyaare paanchme Vaaemann svaroop maanhe daint Bal Raajaa ne maariyo,
tyaare bhagat Kamlaadhen ne ugaariyo 84

Tyaare pachhi sansaar maa pragatt thayaa Muraar,
tyaare sarve sansaar orrakhiyo nirvaann 85

Tyaare Shri Vaaemann ni maataa Linnaavanti kahie,
ane pitaa to Kesvarakh kahie 86

Tyaare Gur to Bahu Lochan jaann,
shakti to Koelaa Devi pramaann 87

Tyaare svasthaan to Koelaapur paattann jaann,
khetra to Vannthari jaan gaddh pramaann 88

Tyaare nare dhariyo daannav to daint Bal Raajaa jaann,
tyaare bhagat Kamlaadhen taariaa nirvaann 89

Tyaare chaar laakh ne batris sehstra Shri Vaaemann roope jaann,
tyaare jujar ved hotaa pramaann 90

Tyaare Shri Vaaemann roope sampurann bhavasto saach,
evi Gur Sayyad Imaam Shaahaa boliaa vaach 91

AVTAAR CHHATTHO

Shri Satgur Brahmaa vaachaa saachi saach,
evi Gurji e boli vaach 1

Jyaare chhatthun roop Farsiraam roop avtariyo,
tyaare dhanak baann Deve haathe dhariyo 2

Te joog maanhe bahu vyaapak bharpur,
te sarve Farsiraam e maari kidhaa dur 3

Tyaare Deve kshatri maanni prathvi nakshtri kari,
tyaan Deve mahaa jodhaa hanniaa Shri Hari 4

Sahs (100) Arjann (haath) mahaa baliaa aahe,
tenne thi koe judh kariyo nav jaae 5

Tyaare te daint man maa eso dhariyo,
je Shri Farsiraam kaaranne loho paanjru kariyo 6

Tyaare daint paanjru lai ne Shri Naaraayann Dev ne gotvaa gayo,
tyaare Shri Naaraayann Dev kapatt kari gharddo vipra thayo 7

Haare jajmaan tame maathe paanjru kem lidho jeh,
te aagarr taari paanch peddhi sanghaari chheh 8

Haare Sahstraa Arjann jo tun Raajaa Bal naa vansh nu ho-e,
to Naaraayann Dev sun judh karjo jo-e 9

Tenne taari paanch peddhi sanghaari dhari,
evaa vachan boliaa Shri Hari 10

Tyaare daint kahe Gurji hun to tamne puchhun vaat,
e Naaraayann Dev kem aave maare haath 11

Haare Saamiji meto loh paanjrun kidho tene kaaj,
hun to jivto jaali laavun tene re aaj 12

Tyaare jajmaan jo tun kahyun amaarun maane aaj,
to sahi sarse taaraa kaaj 13

Jo aa pinjro tamne puro ho-e,
to Hari pramaanne chhe tun pesi ne jo-e 14

Tyaare tyaan Deve daint ne maanhe pesaaddi ne didho duaar,
tyaan Deve daint ne sangaarie nirdhaar 15

Tyaare Deve kapatt kari ne daint ne loho paanjre diyo,
tyaan daint maarvaa ne Shri Farsiraam roope avtariyo 16

Tyaan chhattho Hari e avtaar dhariyo saar,
tyaan Hari e dhariyo Farsiraam roope avtaar 17

Jyaare sehstra Arjann daint Deve maariyo jenni vaar,
pachhi sansaar maa pragatt thayaa Muraar 18

Tyaare Farsiraam roope daint Sahstraa Arjann maariyo,
tyaare tyaan bhagat Kamlaa Pati ne taariyo 19

Tyaare pachhi sansaar maa pragatt thathvaa Muraar,
tyaare pachhe sansaare orrakhiyo jaann 20

Tyaare Shri Farsiraam ni maataa to Rannkaavati kahie,
ane pitaa to Javlagann kahie 21

Gur to Aakaash Bumbh jaann,
shakti to Tujalaa Bhavaani pramaann 22

Tyaare svasthaan to Munjpur nagari jaann,
khetra to Koelaapur Paattann nirvaann 23

Tyaan nare dhariyo daannav to Sahstraa Arjann jaann,
tyaare bhagat Kamlaa Pati ne udhaariyo nirvaann 24

Chaar laakh ne batris sehstra Shri Farsiraam roope jaann,
tyaare jujar ved hotaa pramaann 25

Tyaare Shri Farsiraam roop to samaapt bhavasto saach,
evi Gur Brahmaa Sayyad Imaam Shaah boliyaa chhe vaach 26

AVTAAR SAATMO

Shri Satgur Brahmaa ho vaachaa saachire saach,
Evi Gurji boliaa vaach 1

Shri Gur Vijestthann Vyaas vaachaa eh,
Tyaare Shri Saatmo roop avtariaa Shaahe 2

Tyaare tyaan daint Raavann pragatt thayo,
Te naash jaaltaai van maa vannvaai tap karvaa gayo 3

Tyaare tyaan van maa besi ne tap kidho kaaj,
Tenne Dev kane das mustak nu maagi lidho raaj 4

To Saamiji hun sehstra jodhaa thi laddun ne maarun nirvaann,
To Saamiji hun na marun kene re baann 5

To mune evo var aalo sahi,
To mukh maanhe thi kaa(n)i bolun nahi 6

To mune evun kaho maaraa Gur,
Jo koi haar na kahe evun maangi leu(n) var 7

Tyaare daint Dev kane mahaa tap kari ne var lidho sahi,
Tyaan daint e aavi sarve dev sabhaa kavaj kidhaa taanhi 8

Tyaare sarve dev kahe je bhaai vidhaataa lakhiyo hato jeh,
Te daint ne ghare nav grah sevaa kare chhe teh 9

Tyaare daint ne ghare sarve devtaa kudarnnaa bhare chhe jeh,
Te gher pavan aangann bohaare chhe teh 10

Te daint ne ghare baaro megh paanni bhare chhe nir,
Te gher chaando suraj sevaa kare chhe sudhir 11

Te daint ne ghare sarve devtaa udhak lidho nirvaann,
Tyaan ame Satgur aagal paamie maana 12

Tyaare daint ne ghare panoti baarnne baandhi chhe jeh,
Ane dev hutaasann raandhann raandhe chhe teh 13

Te sarve devtaa Satgur vachane kidho kaaj,
Te daint ne tap kartaa deve evo aaliyo raaj 14

Aagal pelaa joog maanhe Mukhi Megh devtaa chhat kidhi chhe tyaan,
Te te Mukhi Vir Lochan tuj gher bhagat jan aaviaa jyaan 15

Te Mukhi sarve joog maanhe aaviyaa bhagtun ne kaaje sahi,
Pann te Mukhi ni duaaie tapasi Satgur ni aanch vinaa koi sidhaa nahi 16

Tyaare Mukhi Vir Lochan te Raajaa Harichandra ne ghar ne ugamanne rahe,
Te Mukhi Vir Lochan ne ghare sabhaa tyaan guptaj mile 17

Tyaare Dev sabhaa maa vaajantra vajaadde ddhol jeh,
Tyaan jugat kari ne kalas thapaave tyaan thi Taaraa Raanni kul upani teh 18

Te sati ni Raajaa Harichandra parkhaa kidhi chhe aahe,
Te sati e peri chir pattori dhoti taanhe 19

Tyaare Raajaa Harichandra teddaaviyo putri no baap,
Bhaai ame tamaari putri var sun aap 20

Haare raajaa tame parakhjo amaaro maram,
Tame miliaa kshatri tamaaro konn chhe dharam 21

Tyaare Raajaa Harichandra boliaa evo vachan,
Bhaai kshatri ukaradde thi lidho ratan 22

Bhaai ame ek naar jaanni tene parnnie jeh,
Tene ame pattraanni karsun teh 23

Te raajaa parnniyaa Taaraade Raanni naar,
Bhaai ene ghar maanhe thi nahi kaaddhun bahaar 24

Tyaare raanni kahe Gurji tam aagal ghannik stuti kari maangu em,
To Saami tame sarve darvaajaa naa taaddaa bhungar bhaangjo tem 25

Te raanni e jyaare hanslo revat palaanniyo jyaan,
Tyaare Satgur vachane thi Hajrat Antariksh utariaa tyaan 26

Tyaan Raajaa Harichandra ni raanni bahu sevaa kare aap,
Pann Satgur ni sevaa karvaa putri jaave gher baap 27

Te raanni tyaan Dev sabhaa maanhe jaataa kartaa thaarr,
Pann te raanni ne daasiun saghrriyun bolti aal 28

Tyaare sarve daasi mili raajaa ne jaann kidho je raanni jaae bije sthaan,
To raajaa tame e raanni ne shun diyo chho maana 29

Te daasi ne vachane Raajaa Harichandra stri chalitra jovaa raanni saathe thayaa,
Tyaan hanslo ghoddaa ne puchhdde valgi raajaa Dev sabhaa maa gayaa 30

Tyaan sabhaa maanhe sarve naanaa mottaa Shri Satgur ni sevaa kare chhe baal,
Te raanni nu hanslo ghoddo vadheri ne gat maanhe kartaa thaarr 31

Tyaare te ghoddaa naa haadd chaam ektthaa meddi ne sarve gat Mukhi venti kare sarve Dev, Tyaan hanslo ghoddo bettho thaay sati ne vachane tatkhev 32

Tyaan raanni ne sarve Dev rakhisar sarve bolaavi ne thayaa abarraa maat,
Te thaal bhaannej ne kaaje baandhi aapiyo saath 33

Tyaare thaarr raanni saathe baandhiyo ane hanslo revat palaanniaa,
Tyaare Raajaa Harichandra paachho fari puchhdde valgiyo chhe tyaan 34

Tyaare raanni thaarr laaviaa apnne gher,
Tyaare Raajaa Harichandra kahe ke aa raanni naa jiv ni shi thaaese per 35

Raajaa Harichandra naa haath maa lohaa khannang
tyaan Raajaa Harichandra boliaa aarr,
E raanni tun saacho kahe je aate senun laavi chhe thaarr 36

Haare daasi jo tun bahaar pag kaaddhe to mustak vaaddhun teh,
Aaj ame sarve dittho je daasi e kahyo jeh 37

Tyaan addhaar varann ektthaa male chhe jeh,
Te mali jiv hatyaa karo chho upgaat teh 38

Saamiji tame daasi naa vachane shun bolo chho aarr pampaal,
Tame khannang melo am abarraa stri upar tame shun karo chho praann 39

Jyaare Raajaa Harichandra mahaa kop kari ne utthiaa,
tyaare raanni e thaarr dekhaaddiyaa aap;
Jyaan sudhi amne juttho kaho chho, te sarve miliyo chhe paap 40

Tyaare raanni e thaarr laaviaa raajaa aap ddhrashtte dekhe jeh,
Te sarve Satgur vachane nipanaa
Raajaa Harichandra mahaa achrat thayaa teh 41

Tyaare Satgur prasaade gugri motiddaa ful nipanaa jaann,
Tyaare laadduddaa Satgure kariaa bijoraa naarangi nirvaann 42

Tyaare puriyun naa thayaa chhe naagar vel naa paan,
Tyaare maans nipanu ddhraakh ni jaat 43

Tyaare Raajaa Harichandra man maa achambe thayaa aap,
Aa to chhe sat ni vaat 44

Tyaare Raajaa Harichandra khannang meli ubhaa rahiaa,
have raanni amne dharam nu parchhaa jo maram;
Kaho to raanni ame aavie jo tame dekhaaddo sat dharam 45

E raajaa tame to raaj karo chho pann aa satpanth chhe khanddaa keri dhaar,
Khari khotti bandh bhaagshe aa satpanth aavo chhe
je shir ne saatte chaalvun nirdhaar 46

Ho raajaaji tamne raaj vaalun ne singaasann vaalun
te sarve andar baandhi chhe aash,
Kaa(n)i tamne vaalo ghoddo hanslo, tamne vaalo kunvar Rohidaas 47

Tyaan Satgurji sarve maangshe jo tamaaro Satgur upar imaan puro ho-e,
To Satgurji tamaaro raajpaatt sarve maangshe
ane tamaaraa kaarrjaa maangshe so-e 48

E raanni ame raajpaatt sarve aalsun jo Satgurji kahe to ame aalsun van,
Ame satpanth pramaanne chaalsun pachhe Gurnar ne desun tan 49

Tyaare Raajaa Harichandra Satgur vachane savaa laakh saajan meliaa
ane chhapan rad meliaa teh,
Tenaa ghare savaa laakh bhatt jaache chhe, te Satgur vachane meliaa chheh 50

Tyaare Raajaa Harichandra naa ghare betaalis laakh raajaa salaame aave
ane potaa ne paase thi chhanu laakh ghoddaa putthe chadde jeh,
Te Raajaa Harichandra sarve chhodiyaa
tenaa dhan kottaddi nu paar na chheh 51

Te bhagat Harichandra Satgur sireviyaa sat sun te jem vrat paarriyaa jeh,
Tyaare Raajaa Harichandra luvaar ne ghare
ghann kutti kari khari kasotti kari kaankann bandhaaviyaa teh 52

Te raajaa Dev sabhaa ghare laaviyaa ane chekni fertaa taaj kari dhiyaan,
Te pann raat divas gat ni sevaa kari ne aaviaa te Satgurji ne farmaan 53

Tyaare bhagat ne kaaranne saatmun roop Hari e dhariyo,
Tyaare daint Dasaasar kaarann Shri Raam avtariyo 54

Tyaare Raam Lakshmann raaj kare chhe jeh,
Te Keikai ne najare na suhaave teh 55

Te Lakshmann naa man maanhe emaj kare,
Te bhagat bahu sevaa Shri Raam ni kare 56

Tyaare Keikai naa man maa eso dhare,
Te Raam Lakshmann be raaj kem kare 57

Keikai naa man maa kapatt-j thaae,
Te vachan chhalvaa Raajaa Dasrath paase jaae 58

Tame sunno Saami vachan maange aaj,
Tame Bharath Shatrudan ne aapo raaj 59

Raam Lakshmann ne diyo vanvaas,
Aaj evi vaachaa maangu tamaare paas 60

Jyaare Raam Lakshmann ne esi rajaa Raajaa Dasrath ni thaae,
Tyaare Raam Lakshmann utthiaa aaedde jaae 61

Tyaare Raam Lakshmann e chhodiyaa raaj Ajodhaa tanni,
Tyaare bandhav bhaai royaa chhe ghannaa 62

Tyaan royaa bhagat sarve Ajodhaa tannaa,
Tyaan pashu pankhi royaa chhe ghannaa 63

Tyaan royaa nafar kuttumb parivaar,
Tyaan royaa hasti ghoddaa turing tukhaar 64

Tyaan royaa mirag pankhi jangalaj tannaa,
Tyaan rakhisar lok royaa chhe ghannaa 65

Tyaare sarve rakhisar mali dukhaj dhariyo,
Haare baai Keikai tame aa shun kariyo 66

Haare baai tame kaanhi na jaanniyo Shri Raam naa prataap naa paar,
E Dev chhe chaud bhavan nu Sirjannhaar 67

Tyaan sarve rakhisare mali kidhi ek vaat,
Aapnne sarve jaaishun Shri Raam ne saath 68

Tyaare sarve rakhisare evo dukhaj dhari,
Tyaare paachhaa firi boliaa Shri Hari 69

Haare bhaai tame sarve varro paachhaa tame sid aavo chho am bhanni,
Amne rajaa thai chhe Raajaa Dasrath tanni 70

Tyaan Shri Raam e sarve rakhisarun ne samjaavi kahiyo maram,
Ame bhogavsun amaaro karam 71

Tyaan tamaare aaviyaa nu kaa(n)i nathi kaaj,
Tame sarve paachhaa jaavo firi Ajodhaa aaj 72

Tyaare Gur Vijeshtthann Vyaas ne Shri Raam jaai betthaa ek tthaam aahe,
Tyaare Shri Raam ni rajaa lai Gur tap karvaa jaahe 73

Tyaan Gur ni rajaa lai Shri Raam nisariaa,
Te Dev panch vatti van maa jaai sanchariaa 74

Jyaan ditthun jangal utam-j tthaam,
Tyaan baandhi maddhi ne betthaa Shri Raam 75

Tyaare Dev baar varas van maa rahiaa sahi,
Teni daint Raavann e sudhaj lahi 76

Tyaare panchvatti van maa Gur Dev padhaariyaa tyaan puchhe Shri Raam aap,
Have daint vyaapak pragatt thayo te kaho Gur e Dev sabhaa konaj vaat 77

Tyaare nagar maa naarad rakhisar aaviaa chhe jeh,
Tene Dev bahu maana didhaa chhe teh 78

Saamiji te sahu satvaadi lok-j chheh,
Tyaare Dev sabhaa maa boliaa teh 79

Tyaare Vishvaamitra mahaa rushi boliaa emaj sahi,
Ame chhatris joog angushtte bhar tap kidho chhe jaai 80

Tethi bhagat aad naa thayaa chhe johe,
Have hun ene chhal paaddish sohe 81

Tyaare Shri Satgur Vijeshttann Vyaas e em kahiyo chhe jaahe,
Taaraa Raanni Harichandra Vishvaamitra maage te kahejo haae 82

Jo amraapuri levaa nu arath-j ho-e,
To mukh maanhe thi naam kahejo ko-e 83

Je Gur Devji tame bhale padhaariyaa, nahin to amaaro jiv narge paddto jeh,
Aaj Saami jo tamne mustak kaapi aapie to-e gunn osigann na thaai-e teh 84

Tyaan Vishvaamitra pote padhaariyaa ane suvar nu roop lidho chhe jeh,
Je raajaa ni vaaddi vaali chhe tenaa ful gatt kalese chadde chhe teh 85

Te vaaddi naa jaai van okhaaddiaa tyaare Raajaa Harichandra kahe
eto Vishvaamitra nu chhe kaam,
E raajaa naa ashva hetthe thi nisariyo bijaa koi nu na lidho naam 86

Tyaare Raajaa Harichandra suvar saathe shikaar e chaaliyaa,
tyaan nadi e Vishvaamitra jeh,
Tyaan Vishvaamitra braahmann roop thai ne ubhaa rahiyaa,
ane raajaa ne ubho raakhiyo teh 87

Tyaare Vishvaamitra baarrak be nipaavi ne laaviyaa e raajaa e
var kanyaa chhe jodd,
Jo Raajaa Harichandra tamo naahaa kahi ne ubhaa raho,
to maaraa purannhaar karodd 88

Tyaare Raajaa Harichandra kanyaa daan dai ne parnnaaviyaa,
ane na di-e Vishvaamitra jeh,
Tyaare Raajaa Harichandra raajpaatt hasti ghoddo sarve aaliyaa,
mangal chaare vartiyaa teh 89

Haare Raajaa Harichandra tame kanyaa daan dehi rahiyaa,
var vau parnnaaviyaa jodd;
Have braahmann em kahe amne kaaink aapo,
ame savaa bhaar sovan maangie jaann 90

Saamiji ame tamne aapshun, nahin to haath joddi aagal dharsun deh;
Ame an-n paanni tyaare aarogshun,
jyaare tamaaro brahm roonn chhuttsun tehe 91

Tyaare Raajaa Harichandra Taaraa Raanni Lochanaa kunvar Rohidaas,
e jann trann vechaavaa chaaliaa sat sun;
To Gur Devji ame tamne ghannik stuti kari ne kahun,
Saami amaare mane aash tamaari ame kiriaa vonnaa sahu 92

Saamiji e bhaar diaa te shir upar liaa, teto levaa amraapuri naa kaaj;
Saamiji ame kott paattann guddh meliaa, Satgurji tamaare vachane raaj 93

Tyaare Raajaa Harichandra kahe Taaraa Raanni saambhrro,
aapnne Saamiji Shri Satgur jine puchhie iyaan;
Avar koi adhki kasanni kapaaviye aapanne ma kahesho tyaan 94

E raajaa Saamiji Satgur naa vachan shir chaddaavie, aapnne vechaavie aap;
To Hajrat Shaahaa sun kabulaj ho-e, sarve joog naa jaave paap 95

Tyaare bhagat Harichandra Taaraa Raanni Lochanaa kunvar Rohidaas e jann trann kaashi khandd maa vechaaviyaa sat sun,
tenne maathe khadd naa pulaa lidhaa jeh;
Te bhagate enni pere aapaj galiaa, tyaare amraapuri lidhaa chhe teh 96

Tyaare kunvar Rohidaas khadd naa pulaa laaviaa mundhra kaa aapi jyaan,
Bhaai baaki vadhe te hun shun karun, saat gaahe niropi tyaan 97

Tenne bhagate pelaa savaa bhaar braahmann ne aaliyaa,
te vesaa braahmann jaampddaa ne ghare vechaannaa jyaan;
Teo ne Vishvaamitra anek kas kasiaa, pann sati sat na chukaa tyaan 98

Tyaare bhagat ne var aapiyaa Saamiji e, tyaare daint man vasiyo jyaan;
Tyaare paheli atthoter budhdhi daint ne sujti, pann ek na suji tyaan 99

Tyaare evo vaad virodh kartaa daint rahiyo, pann jyaare sarve sandh puri thaae;
Tenne Shri Raam Lakshmann saathe khedeyo, te tyaan Sitaa ne harvaa jaae 100

Haare bhaai Raam Lakshmann be aaviyaa, teto aapnnaa van maanhe rahe;
Hunto laavun Sitaa Shri Raam ni, em Raavann kahe 101

Meto laavun Sitaa Shri Raam ni, em Raavann kahe;
meto sarve dev vash kariyaa, ane hun chhun Lankaa no dhanni;
Hun mahaa baliyo tyaare, jo laavun Sitaa Shri Raam-j tanni 102

Tyaare daint Raavann e eso girabh man maa dhariyo,
Tyaan kaarmun mrag sovan shignni kariyo 103

Te giyo mrag van minjaar,
Jyaan hati sati Sitaa naar 104

Saamiji tame maaro mrag Sitaa kahe aae,
Tyaare Raam Lakshmann utthi aaedde jaae 105

Tyaan chorri bhabhut bhekh kari Raavann ubho chhe manddhli ne bahaar,
Te atit nu bhed nahi kariyo Sitaa naar 106

Te sati Sitaa raakshas nu bhed nahi liyo,
Te Sitaa ne upaaddi Raavann lai gayo 107

Tyaare Raam Lakshmann aaviyaa chhe maddhine tthaam,
Tyaan nahi Sitaa em kahe Shri Raam 108

Tyaare suti maddhi dise chhe udaas,
Tyaare Raam Lakshmann thayaa chhe niraash 109

Tyaare kahe Shri Raam bhaai Lakshmann aapnne kesi karsun budh,
Sitaa tanni have kem lai-e shudh 110

Tyaare pankhi e bhed Shri Raam ne kahiyo,
Saami sati Sitaa ne to Raavann lai gayo 111

Tyaare Shri Raam e Haddmat ne honkaari liyo,
Dev-e maram saghrro Haddmat ne kahiyo 112

Tyaare Shri Raam Lakshmann kahe Haddmat Sitaa ne lai gayo Lankaa nu raay,
Have aapnne kevo karshun upaay 113

Tyaare Shri Raam Haddmat ne di-e chhe budh,
Bhaai tame Sitaa tanni lai aavo shudh 114

Tyaare Haddmat ek falaang uddyo te Lankaa chhoddi Parlankaa gayo,
Tyaan Raam samri pavan vege thayo 115

Tyaan Haddmat e puchhiyo je konn chhe tthaam,
Tyaare kahiyo je aa Parlankaa chhe gaam 116

Tyaan thi Haddmat paachho fariyo,
Te Lankaa ni vaaddi maanhe aavi sanchariyo 117

Jyaan betthaa hataa Sitaa maat,
Te vaaddi maanhe jai kidho utpaat 118

Tyaare maataa Sitaa kahe Haddmat je tun vaaddi maanhe jaae,
To paddiyaa farr vinni ne khaae 119

Tyaare maataa kahe Haddmat ne je tun shun kidho bal,
Je te upaaddiaa jaadd ne khaadhaa fal 120

Tyaare tyaan bahu fal khaadhaa mahaavir,
Ek fal sodhi laaviaa Raam hataa jangal ne tir 121

Te velaa-e Shri Raam betthaa hataa naavaa jangal maanhe,
Tene Dev-e tel kattoro didho chhe tyaan-e 122

Haare Haddmat Sitaa tanni shi laaviaa shudh,
Aapnne Raavann sun kevun karsun yudhdh 123

Tyaare sahi Haddmat boliyo-j jejekaar,
Tyaare maliyo sehen annagnniyo apaar 124

Tyaan meliaa rinchh vaanraa annagnneaa apaar,
Tyaan maliyaa jodhaa mahaa junjaar 125

Tyaan chaaliyo seinya saathe mahaa bal vir,
Te jai utariyaa samuddhra ne tir 126

Tyaare Shri Raam nu seinya maliyo teni shun karun vakhaann,
Tyaan Shri Raam e paanni upar taariyaa paakhaann 127

Tyaare Dev-e baandhiyo chhe samuddhra mahaa man dhari,
Tyaan pelaa rinchh vaanraa gayaa Lankaa par utari 128

Tyaare Kumbh Karann suto chhe jyaan,
Tene nindhhraa maanhe thi jagaaddiyo chhe tyaan 129

Tyaare jaagiyo jodho bhukhyo utthiyo jeh,
Tenne chhapan karodd seinya bhirakh kariyo teh 130

Tyaan putthe thi Haddmat khoddo gayo,
Tyaare teno bhirakh puro thayo 131

Tyaare Haddmat-e maanhe thi kariyo vikaas,
Te maari daint ne karyo niraash 132

Haare Haddmat tun mahaa baliyo aaviyo dhaar,
Jo tun kare yudhdh to nishare bahaar 133

Jo Haddmat tun mahaa balvant,
To kaho taaraa maarvaa nu ant 134

Tyaare Raavann-e kahiyo je Haddmat nu mot chhe kaanhi,
Tame ene puchhdde god-ddaa tel naa bhari baandho sahi 135

Ne enu puchhddo lagaaddi diyo tatkaar,
To sahi barri marse nirdhaar 136

Tyaare Haddmat ni lagaaddi puchhddi tthekiyo mindar kott upar jaae,
Tyaare baarri Lankaa parle thaa-e 137

Haare Haddmat tamaare moddhe laanchhann laago chho kaanhe,
Tame maataa Sitaa nu vachan uthaapiyo chhe aahe 138

Jyaare Lankaa baarri Haddmat aaviyaa chhe tthaam,
Jati paachho seinya laaviyo jyaan hataa Shri Raam 139

Vari seinya chaddiyun Shri Raam-j tennun,
Tyaan rakhisar saathe yudhdh thayun chhe ghannun 140

Tyaare daint Inddhrajit mahaa baliyo aahe,
Tene baann-e jati Lakshmann murchhaai jaa-e 141

Tyaare Shri Raam Haddmat ne shikh didhi chhe aahe,
Tame dhronnaagar parbat-e sharamsalaa nu divo jaadd laavo jaaye 142

Tyaare Shri Raam ni sikh lai ne Haddmat gayaa chhe aahe,
Jyaan chhe dhronnaagar parbat giaa chhe tyaa-e 143

Tyaan jati Haddmat-e dhronnaagar parbat laahi ne Dev ne karyo parnnaam,
Tyaare raakshas jaanni Bharath-e khoddo kidho tenne tthaam 144

Tyaare jati Haddmat putthe firi japeaa chhe Shri raam,
Te jati laavia dhronnaagar parbat tenne tthaam 145

Tyaare jati Haddmat salam-salaa nu divo laaviyaa jyaan,
Te divo lai gayaa tyaare jati Lakshmann betthaa thayaa tyaan 146

Tyaare Shri Raam nu seinya chhaasatth karodd daint sun yudhdh-j kare,
Tyaare jati Lakshmann-e baann-e te Inddhrajit-j padde 147

Tyaare Dev-e maariyo Kumbh Karann varri das mustak nu raay ladde,
Tyaare Shri Raam ne baann-e Raavann padde 148

Tyaare Dev-e maariyo daint Raavann parvaar samet,
Te sarve daint yodhdhaa paddaayaa rann khet 149

Tyaare Dev-e chhoddaavi Sitaa sarve devtaa naa kidhaa kaaj,
Tyaan Dev-e Vibhikshann bhagat ne aaliyo raaj 150

Tyaare chhoddaavi Sitaa ne varryaa Shri Raam,
Tyaan fari aaviyaa jyaan chhe aapnne tthaam 151

Tyaare bohot khel yudhdh Shri Raam roope thayaa,
Pann Satgurji kahe ame thoddaa kahyaa 152

Tyaare tretaa joog maanhe sidhaa bhagat Harichandra, jaampddaa ne gher nir-j
bhariyaa, ane Taaraa Raanni har vahis braahmann ne ghare daas,
Tyaare Vishvaamitra sarp thai ne aavi ddansiyo kunvar Rohidaas 153

Tyaare Vishvaamitra kaashi khandd nagar maa gayaa,
ane braahmann bhojan velaa thai chhe jyaan;
Haare baai taaraa kunvar ne sarp-e ddasiyo, pann sati sat na chukaa tyaan 154

Tyaare braahmann bhojan velaa vahi gai,
braahmann agar chandan tilak chodde chhe jyaan;
E bhaai amaaraa kunvar ne sarp-e ddasyo, te amne snaan upnu chhe tyaan 155

Tyaare sati-e kunvar ne poddhaaddiyaa, ane agar chandan lidhaa chhe haath;
Tame deval dere padhaarjo, ame sahi van daag deshun naath 156

Tyaare Vishvaamitra-e baar megh bolaaviyaa, ane van maa varsann kidhaa jyaan,
Tyaan nadi-e puraj aaviyaa, jyaan sati daag deti tyaan 157

Tyaare Raajaa Harichandra masaann khubhi thai ne aaviyo,
e raanni tame daag diyo to amne kaaink aapo iyaan;
Tyaare raanni-e ardho chir faaddi ne aaliyo, pann sati sat na chukaa tyaan 158

Tyaan kaasi khandd maa Vishvaamitra-e raajaa nu kunvar hariyo,
ane vari pote panddit thai ne raaj duaar-e jaa-e;
Haare bhaai taaraa kunvar ne masaann maa,
sikhotari chanddaarr betthi khaae 159

Tyaare raaj duaare thi dal aaviyaa, bhaai aa panddit-e kahyo te sarve saach;
Have chanddaal ne choferathi dandd maar karo, enu moddhun sun juo aaj 160

Tyaare har vais jaampddo bolaaviyo, tenaa saathe Harichandra lidho saath;
Have raanni tamaare samarvun hoy te samarjo,
aapnno Gurnar antkaale pure aash 161

Have Saami samarun Shri Gurnar Dev ne, ane bijo samarun Shri Raam;
Trijo samarun gat gangaa Mukhi ne,
jo samar-e Gurnar aape amraapuri tthaam 162

Tyaare te din Raavann daint ne maari ane Sitaa-e bhojan puriaa,
te velaa-e Taaraa Raanni ni ghannik venati thai fariyaad;
Tyaan thi Shri Naaraayann Dev man vege padhaariyaa,
te bhagat naa karvaa kaaj 163

Tyaare Raajaa Harichandra naa jamnaa haath maanhe khaanddu
ne ddaabaa haath maa chottlo, tyaan sati-e samariyaa Shri Raam;
Tyaare kaanddu Shri Raam haathe saahi ubhaa rahiyaa,
bhagat maang-maang var aapun saarun tamaaraa kaaj 164

Tyaare Raajaa Harichandra kahe raanni aapnne Gurnar puraa sireviaa,
bhagtu ne kaaje aaviaa tatkhev;
Have raajaa tame chatur khaann naa feraa chhoddaavjo,
aapnne Gurnar kahe chhe Dev 165

Tyaare Shri Gurnar kahe je bhagat Gurnar ni gat maanhe nit nit male,
je puro imaan raakhe iyaan;
Te vaikuntth gher labhiante, tenun jiv amraapuri maanhe gayaa 166

Saamiji amaaraa bhaagya je Vishvaamitra am gher aaviyaa,
to Saami tame pote padhaariyaa aap;
Vishvaamitra putthe ame purann pugaaviaa,
Saami ene tame pelaa karjo maaf 167

Jyaare saatmun roop Shri Hari aaviaa, tyaan dhariyo Raam roope avtaar;
tyaare daint Raavann-e maari ne bhagtun ne var aapiyaa,
pachhi sansaar maanhe pragatt thayaa Moraar 168

Tyaare tretaa joog maa Hari trann roop-j liyaa, Shri Raam Dashrath kero nand;
Trann daannav Dev-e enni pere sangaariyaa,
ane taariyaa bhagat Harichandra 169

Raajaa Harichandra tyaan satpanth puro sireviyaa,
te bhagat-e bahu kasnni kari rahyaa sharir;
Te Raajaa Harichandra raajpaatt sarve chhodiyaa,
har vaish jaampddaa ne ghare bharyaa nir 170

Tyaare Raajaa Harichandra Satgur Vijeshtthann Vyaas puraa sireviyaa,
ane tretaa joog maanhe satpanth puraa pramaanne-aa jeh;
Te jannaa trann stri baalak pote har vaish braahmann jaanni jaampddaa
ne ghare vechaavyaa tyaan paachho pag na didho teh 171

Tyaare tretaa joog maanhe Gur Vijeshtthann Vyaas ne ghare
ekvis karoddiun nimiyaa, te maanhe thi saat saachi jaann;
Saate karodd-e vishvaas ochho aanniyo, te fari-fari paddiyaa chaare khaann 172

Te maanhe thi saat karodd parle giyaa, tenne Gurnar upar puro nahi aanniyo neh;
Te jaanni buji bhulaa gaafalaa, bhaai dojak-e paddiaa teh 173

Tyaare te bhagat Harichandra Taaraa Raanni Lochanaa kunvar Rohidaas
satpanth puraa sireviyaa, ane Gurnar ni puri pramaanni vaanche;
Te Dev saat karodd sun nipanaa, teni joog maanhe chaali saankhe 174

To munivar bhaai aaj esaa sat-j kijie,
jesaa satpanth dhyaavyaa Raajaa Harichandra man;
Tenne tan man dhan sarve sompiyaa, te aavyaa Satgur ne vachan 175

Tyaare saatmun roop Hari Dev Muraar,
Tyaan Hari-e dhariyo Shri Raam avtaar 176

Tyaare daint Raavann-e Dev-e maariyo jenni vaar,
Pachhe sansaar maa pragatt thayaa chhe Muraar 177

Dev-e saatme roope daint Raavann ne maariyo,
Tyaare Dev-e bhagat Harichandra ne taariyo 178

Pachhe sansaar maa pragatt thayo Muraar,
Tyaare sarve sansaare orrakhiyo saar 179

Tyaare Shri Raamchandra ni maataa to Kaushalyaa kahie,
Ane pitaa to Raajaa Dashrath kahie 180

Tyaare Gur to Lakshmann kunvar jaann,
Shakti to Sitaa sati pramaann 181

Tyaare svasthaan to Ajodhaa Puri nagari jaann,
Khetra to Lankaa puri nagari pramaann 182

Nare dariyo daannav das maathaa nu Raajaa Raavann,
Tyaare bhagat Harichandra ne ugaariyo nirvaann 183

Tyaare chaar laakh ne batris sehstra Shri Raam roope jaann,
Tyaare jujar ved hotaa pramaann 184

Tyaare baar laakh ne chhanu sehstra joog tretaa nu pramaann,
Tyaare bhagat Harichandra pahonchyaa vaikuntth nirvaann 185

Tenne gupt panth aaraadhiaa jaann,
Tenne amraapuri no vaaso paamiyaa nirvaann 186

Tyaare Raam avtaar sampurann bhavasto saach,
Evi Gur Brahmaa Sayyad Imaam Shaahaa boliyaa vaach 187

AVTAAR AATTHMO

Shri Satgur Brahmaa vaachaa saachi saach,
Evi Gurji boliyaa vaach 1

Shri Satgur Vidur Vyaas vaachaa saachi jaann,
Te Gurji vaanni boliyaa sahi pramaann 2

Jyaare aatthmo avtaar Hari-e dhariyo,
Tyaare maataa Devki ne kukhe Shri Karsanji bhale avtariyo 3

Te Devki ne kukhe avtariyo chhe aahe,
Pann dudh didho te Jashodaa maa-e 4

Tyaare maataa Jashodaa ne ghare mangal varteaa chaar,
Tyaare vaajantra vaajiyaa apaar 5

Tyaare bohot aanand gokal maanhe bhayaa,
Tyaare Kansaasar ne khabar-j thayaa 6

Tyaare jem-jem kalaa Shri Krashnnji ni chadde,
Tem-tem Kansaasar naa man maa senso padde 7

Tyaare Kans vachan be liyaa sahi,
Koi evo chhe je e baalak ne maare jai 8

Tyaare Putnaa Kans ne kahyo chhe aahe,
Bhaai kaho to hun e baalak ne maarun jaae 9

Tyaare daasi-e ttopi kanndar lidho chhe paalanno,
Tenne thaan maanhe vikh lagaaddiyaa chhe ghanno 10

Tyaare man sun kapatt bhaav kari ne gokal maanhe jaaye,
Tyaan ben Jashodaa ne marri chhe aaye 11

Tyaare mukh maanhe thi hirakh boli ane pett maanhe chhe kaarr,
Kaho to baai hir besun teddun taaro baarr 12

Haare baai ghanni het prit chhe maare man,
Kaho to e baarrak ne dhavraavun thaan 13

Tyaare daasi-e hraday thi baalak lidho utthaa-e,
Te maanddi pag ne betthi aahe 14

Tenne thaan maanhe vikh lagaaddiyun ghannun,
Tenne man maa jaanniyun je hun Jashodaa nu baarrak hannun 15

Tyaan Dev-e Putnaa tannaa sonsi lidhaa praann,
Enne deve bahu daannav maariyaa jaann 16

Je Dev ekvis bharmanddann ni shudh li-e ane chaud bhamann nu raay,
Te Dev Putnaa nu chhaliyo kem jaa-e 17

Te Dev jamnaa ne tir-e khele naanaa baal,
Tyaan maliyaa govaaliaa anant apaar 18

Tyaare Dev-e khel maanddiyo mahaa man dhari;
Tyaare kare (haathe) govardhan toriyo Shri Hari 19

Te Dev-e toriyo govardhan ddungar kaarann eh,
Te maatte Dev-e gaaiyun vaachhaddaa raakhiaa teh 20

Tyaare e Dev sorr sehstra gopi-e var sahi,
E Dev savaa laakh dhen ni ddhodde chhe mahi 21

Je gokul maa gaayun chaariyun bahu khel-j kari,
Te Dev ek daddaa kaaranne jal jamnaa maa japlaannaa Shri Hari 22

Tyaare jamnaa japlaavi Shri Krashnnji paataal-e jaa-e,
Tyaan jaai ubho jyaan suto vaasing raay 23

Tyaan betthi pag chaape naagnni,
Te dekhi baalak ne achambe ghanni 24

Haare baalak tun shun bhulo chhe vaatt,
Tun kem aaviyo visme ghaatt 25

Haare baarrak tun varr paachho vachan sunnjo muj,
Nahin kaa maaraa Saami jaagshe to sahi marse tuj 26

To tun sunn naagnni hun kahun ek vaat,
Hun kaain nathi bhulo vismi ghaatt 27

Je Kans raay chhe Mathuraa tanno,
Taasun me khel maanddiyo chhe ghanno 28

Tyaan haariyo taaraa vaasing nu shish-j nirvaann,
Tyaan naagnni naag jagaaddiyo ne kariyo jaann 29

Tyaare Shri Krashnnji saathe machhi dhumsaann,
Tenaa vikh-e saavraa kevaannaa Shri Saarang praann 30

Tyaare kopiaa Shri Krashnnji dhariyo bhuj bal,
Tyaan Shri Krashnnji-e naathiaa naag dehi pag tal 31

Jyaare paiyaar thi naag naathi laaviaa Shri Krashnnji Raay,
Tyaare gokul Mathuraa maanhe tthaatth vartaa-e 32

Tyaare gokul Mathuraa maa vartyo jay jaykaar,
Pann Kans aagal paddi chhe pukaar 33

Haare Kans Shri Krashnnji gayaataa paataal,
Tyaan thi laaviyo ek mahaa vikraal 34

Jyaare aatthmun avtaar Shri Krashnnji sahi,
Tyaare Dev daannav ektthaa huaa tahi 35

Tyaare Arjann divo Paanddvun maanhe sahi,
Ane Mukhi Dharm Putra thaapiyo tahi 36

Jyaare aatthme daint maariyo sahi,
Tyaare Gur Vidur Vyaas-e amar pad vaanchiyaa tahi 37

Tyaare raajaa thayaa raliaat tenni vaar,
Jyaare raajaa mahaadhan ni vaat saambhli
tyaare chintaa man maa thai apaar 38

Saamiji te desh mulak konn chhe, je mahaadhan bhogavshe sahi;
Te amne vaanchi ne sambhrraavjo, pachhi amthi vetthaashe nahi 39

E bhaai Paanddavo mahaadhan to tam paase chhe, ane hun pann chhun eh;
Aakhar velaa aavshe, sahi mahaadhan besashe teh 40

Tyaare Raajaa Dharm royaa jiv sun,
je am Paanddavaa nu purann man maaniyo aaj;
Bhaai Paanddavo tame haath thi hathiaar naakhjo,
jo tamone hove amraapuri nu kaaj 41

Bhaai Paanddavo aapnne raaj kul maanhe avtariyaa,
pann iyaan chhe Shri Sat Dharm;
Tame lokun ne duvi ne jiv hinsaa karo chho, te kem bhogavsho karm 42

Tyaare Satgur vachane Paanddav-e haath thi hathiyaar naakhyaa,
tyaare Korav barr bhaankhyo jeh;
tyaare Korav Paanddav maanhe ver paddiyo, je pelaa ramiyaa aamli pipli teh 43

Tyaan Paanddav Korav sun desh haarjit partthi ne ramat ramiyaa,
te saaras paase jeh;
E ramat ramtaa haarshe, sahi van jaaishe teh 44

Tyaare Bhimsen ne bolaaviyaa, Sahdev, Nakul, Arjun kidho mantra;
Saaras paase khelshun, bhaai vaad vaadiyo ek Dharm Putra 45

Tyaare Paandav-e ashva rath tthaare vadiyaa, ane vadiyaa desh mulak nu raaj;
Nahi kaa baar varas van bhogavie,
tyaan Gurnar naa sevak thai ne kari-e kaaj 46

Evo vaad vadi ne saaras paasaa ddhaaliyaa, Bhimsen boliaa jeh;
Teto paashaa savrraa padde, pann avlaa padde na teh 47

Bhagat Paanddav saaras paasaa kheliaa, ane Hasnaapuri maa tyaan;
Tyaare Paanch Paanddav haariyaa,
jyaare Bhim no musamal hasti chhutto jyaan 48

Tyaare Raajaa Jujeshtthann niche joi rahiyaa, bhaai amne puro vishvaas hato jeh;
Je sabhaa maanhe Shri Krashnnji pote padhaarshe,
amaaraa savrraa paddshe teh 49

Saami bhagtun ne velaa paddi, tame saar kidhi tatkaal;
Te keso vaank amaaro paddiyo, ho Saami din dayaarr 50

Bhaai Paanddavo evo jiv maanhe vimaasann kaanhe karo kahe
Satgur sunn Dharm vachan,
Jo ramat ramtaa haariyaa to dukh ma dharjo man 51

Bhaai Paanddavo tame nirmarr man kari Dev ni srevaa karo,
ane tame nisi jal raakho man;
Jo Dev ni sevaa kartaa jitsho, to Dev aape ashva gaj rath bahu dhan 52

Tyaare dut sabhaa thi utthiyo, te subatt Duryodhan;
Te hasi kari taali dai rahiyo, teto Dushaasann 53

Bhaai aapnne maat pitaa ne paa-e laagi-e, ane Gurnar ne nami-e shish;
Jo aaj aapnno bol upar thayo, to jityaare Jagdish 54

Bhaai Bhishm Dhronn Kirpaachaarya kare vichaar, ane Ashvathaamaa jeh;
Te sahu maanhe thi Vidur algaa rahiyaa,
baaki sarve sabhaa mali kidho teh 55

Tyaare Satgurji kahe e bhagat Paanddav chhe tam tannaa,
aaj Saamiji te tam gher aaviyaa jaann;
Te tame aakhar verraa-e aavsho, tame chho Samarath Saarang praann 56

Tyaare daint Duryodhan em boliyaa je, Dushaasan ni na rahe chhe dhir;
Paanddavo tame marri ne van jaavo,
nahi to naar Panchaali naa kahaadd-shun chir 57

Tyaare daint Dushaasann-e Paanddavaa ne ghare mokaliyaa,
te jaai potaa naar Panchaavli ne ghar bahaar;
Te sati-e par purush dittho aavtaa, tyaare naasi petthi mahol minjaar 58

Te dut daasi-e paachho vaariyo, bhaai aaj raanni chhe Shri Dharm;
Tenun aabhaddvaa nu adhikaar nahi, brahm, kshatri, vaishya e dharm 59

Te dut daasi naa vachane paachho varriyo, te aavtaa dittho Duryodhan raay;
E bhundde maannas thi kaam na nipaje,
tyaan thi Dushaasann te paachho jaay 60

Te daint Dushaasann tyaan thi kopiyo, te man maa kare chhe mat;
Tene hun maarto-maarto laaun sabhaa maa, jem enaa dekhe paanche kanth 61

Te subhatt tyaan thi sanchariyo, te jaai poto naar Panchaavli ne gher;
Te sati-e jam sarikho dittho aavto, bhaai have shi thaayashe per 62

Tyaare daasi-e Dushaasann ne paachho vaariyo,
bhaai em abarraa upar shun karo chho praann;
Te aaj raanni chhe Shri Dharm maa, te tuj mukh thi na bole vaann 63

Te gher ddrushtte naari piaa ne charanne paddi,
Ho Saami aaj hamaaraa kiyaa aachaar hinnaa thaay 64

Te ghar maa abarraa aakhaddi, tenne dhasi ne grahiaa kesh;
Te kesh saanhiaa kaam ni boli, je aaj ame chhun abalaa vesh 65

Je viraa amaare aaviyaa nu avsar nathi, amne sidh lai jaavo chho sabhaa minjaar;
Te naanaa mottaa sabhaa maanhe sahu dekhshe,
viraa evo jaanno to maaro aanne tthaar 66

Te daint kesh saahyaa kaamni bole nahi, tene bale mindar chhoddaaviyaa karm;
Tyaan lok sahu jovaa miliaa, bhaai enu dhanni chhe Raajaa Dharm 67

Tyaan Gurnar ni ghannik stuti kare kaamni, Hari tame chho kirpaar nidaan;
Saami maaraa tame chho aa velaa maanhe sakhaaiaa,
tame bhagat vichhovaa Shri Bhagvaan 68

Saamiji maaraa aaj tame chho maat ne tame chho taat,
tame chho sagaa saajan mosaarr;
Aaj maiyar bandhav tame chho, tame chho saasraa maanhe sansaar 69

Saami aagal sati evaa vilaap kare, ane venati karti chaale sabhaa minjaar;
Tyaan sabhaa maanhe kanth ditthaa an-manaa, ane betthaa te avge tthaar 70

Tyaan saam bhatt sahu ttole maliyaa, ane tyaan jue chhe sati nu roop;
Tyaan sati ang ughaaddo nahi kare, tyaan barr kare mahaa bhup 71

Bhaai sati sabhaa maa aanni ubhi kari, tyaan nirakhi saghrre bhup;
Bhaai kenne amaaro pahelo mukh nirakhiyo nathi,
have par purush dekhshe roop 72

Te sati sabhaa maanhe ubhaa rahyaa, tyaan shir padde bahu traas;
Have hun vaatt joun maaraa Naath ni,
jo kyaare duaare thi chaddshe maari vaar purvaa aash 73

Saamiji Paanddav amne van maanhe thi laaviyaa,
te tamaaraa charann naa prataap;
Jyaan Arjun macchh vedh kariyaa,
tyaan Saami mane sompi tamne maaro baap 74

Aage Shri Krashnnji kahetaa hataa re baai Dhropadi,
tun to bhagat Panchaavli naar;
To tam sarikho maaro vaalo koi nahi, e baai aanne joog sansaar 75

E vaalaaji te vahaal pann kyaan gayo, tame kamlaa karo kanth;
aa Korav kesh grahi rahyaa to vaalaaji tame kem betthaa chho nichint 76

Have Saamiji tame ahi(n)yaa chhoddaavo to chhuttie,
ane jo tame paddaavo brahm gnaan;
Jo evun jaanno maaraa Naathji, to tame saar karo Bhagvaan 77

Saamiji have vinati sunno muj raank ni, tame parachh-jo saghrro maram;
Have dharm aachaar koyaahinn thaay chhe,
have vege padhaaro tame Shri Brahm 78

Saamiji tame joog maanhe bhagtun ne kaaje aaviyaa,
tame pahelaa taariyaa bhagat anant karodd;
Tamaaraa bhagtun ne kashtt padde tame aavi ubhaa raho,
tame bhagtun naa mahaa bandh chhoddo Shri Rannchhodd 79

Have Saami daasi bhagat Paanddavaa kanth naar ne tanni,
teni vaar karvaa pragatt thaao dayaarr;
Tame haddbaa baandhi ne bhagat ugaariyaa,
tame bhagtun ni saar karo ni sambhaarr 80

Tyaare kop kari ne Korav utthyo, tenun mo(n)ho dise mahaa vikraarr;
E abarraa ni laaj ame gamaavie, enun perann leshun taann 81

Haare tun pattkol mel-re kaamni, tamaaro bhaai bandhav nathi koi avsar aaj;
Have Saami tame per padhraamanni karo,
nahin kaa Saami jaashe tamaari laaj 82

Ho maaraa Naathji tame shun nathi laaj-taa,
tame evaddi shun karo chho vilamb;
Tame duvaarkaa nagri sovan ni kari,
tame ramiyaa sorr sehstra gopi-e var Govind 83

Saamiji tame sorr sehstra maanhe range ramiyaa,
Saamiji tamaaro savaa laakh saajan parivaar;
Te kaarann amne visaariyaa, Prabhu tame chho Jagjivan aadhaar 84

Saamiji have bhagat ne vipat padde ma visaarjo, tame muj ne liyo ugaar;
Evun jaanno maaraa Naathji, to thaao vachan-e bali-aa pratipaarr 85

Saamiji daint Dushaasan pattkol grahi rahiyo, te ughaadde ang ne shish;
Evun jaanni verraa padhaaro maaraa Naathji, tame krapaa karo Jagdish 86

Ho Saami pattkol abarraa nu raakhi-e, ame chhun aboj agnaan;
Evun jaanni maaraa Naathji, tamo velaa varro Bhagvaan 87

Tyaare Shri Krashnnji hotaa nindhhraa maanhe,
Vaasudev poddhiyaa upar Kamlaa ddhole chhe vaay;
Te Dev nindhhraa maanhe thi jabki ne jaagiaa, te duvaarkaa kero raay 88

Tyaare Gur Vidur Vyaas ne bolaaviaa, Gurji tame Garudd ne karo taiyaar;
Aaj daasi aapnni daint ne vash paddi, tene rakhe same vilamb thaay vaar 89

Tyaare Dev ne Raanni Rukhmanni laagi puchhvaa,
Saamiji tamaari evi te konn chhe daas;
Te kaarann tame jaagi utthiyaa, tenaa samarath karvaa kaaj 90

Haare tame daasi ne shun orrkho, je bhagat Panchaavli naar;
Jem tretaa joog maanhe Taaraa Raanni Lochanaa,
tem duaapur maanhe sati Dhropadi paanch prativaarr 91

Te naar Panchaavli naa pattkol haariyaa,
tenaa saathe haariyaa arath granth bhanddaar;
Mahaa paapi pattkol grahi rahiyo, te abarraa sundari naar 92

Saamiji Paandav bhagat mottaa chhe tam-tannaa, teni tame saar karo tatkhev;
Je Dev ne parkhi-e, tene pratham saathe lije Dev 93

Saamiji te bhagat ne dukh padde to e na diji-e, pratham teni kiji-e saar;
Te sevak ne Saami nu nathi pattuntaro, teni saar karo tatkaarr 94

Saamiji kharaa bhagat ne chheh-e detaa dukh upaje, tenaa man maa upaje taap;
Jyaare saachaa saajan ne dukh upaje, te dukh upaje Gurnar ne aap 95

Tyaan bhagat sahu ttole marraayaa, tyaan Dev Garudd-e chaddi thayaa asvaar;
Je Paanddavaa ni pattraanni kahie, tene mahaa dukh di-e chhe bhupaal 96

Tun pattkol mel-re kaamni, have taaro koi nathi saar karannhaar;
Je sahi Paanddav haariyaa, baai van jaayshe te taaraa bharthaar 97

Tame aagal kahetaa je andh keraa andh, putra Duryodhan;
Tame hastaa ne sarve dekhtaa, have ame karshun man bhaavan 98

E viraa maaraa velaa padde to aarr na bolie,
tame dushtt vachan na bolo abuj agnaan;
Pann motti bhojaai maataa thaanak chhe, em Dev-e lakhiyo ved puraann 99

Korav kahe vishiar ne chhanchheddi-e, to mukh thi naakhe funkaar;
Have Dushaasann tun senso ma kar, enun vaago perann le kaaddh 100

Te sabhaa maa naari vilaap kari ne val vale, bhaai evaa na thaai-e vir;
Tyaan Dushaasann varri sati ne paase gayo, tyaan sati nu taanniyo chir 101

Tyaare Dharm Putra kahe laajannhaaraa laaj-she,
nahi to pragatt thaay chhe em kahi;
Tyaan panai naakhi Bhim thayaa rav raatddaa,
pann Dharm Putra vaariyaa sahi 102

Tyaan Gurnar Dev man vege aavi ubhaa rahiaa, te sati naa purvaa chir;
Tyaan bhagat sarve venti kari ne em rove chhe, bhaai jem nadi-e aave nir 103

Tyaan Paanddav des mulak sarve haariyaa,
ane haariyaa hasti ghoddaa arath granth bhanddaar;
Tenne Korav taalaa kunchi sarve kavaj kari,
ane chir kaaddhiyaa Panchaavli naar 104

Tyaan Dev-e purannhaar-e puriyaa te bhagat Paanddavaa naa kidhaa kaaj;
Te sansaar sarve dekhtaa, Dev-e aape raakhi laaj 105

Tyaan daint Dushaasann-e chir ek kar saahi-ne arrgo kariyo, te sati kero chir;
Tyaan bijo Dev-e puriyo, trijo puryo Jagdish te sarve hir 106

Tyaan Korav kahe e baai-e kapatt kariyo, je bijo ang na dekhe jaat;
Te varri kaadhi ne joi liyo, to trann varann chhe rangi bhaat 107

Tyaan chotho chaturbhuj-e puriyo, paanchmo puriyo Shri Brahm jaann;
Chhattho dayaarrji-e dayaa kari, saatmo puriyo saarang praann 108

Tene varann safed laal lilaa pilaa paandaddiyaa,
tyaan Shri Krashnnji Shaam puriyaa saar;
tyaan Dev-e puriaa akek pattkol ann-ganniyaa,
tenun varann kanth-taa na aave paar 109

Tyaare Prabhu prathvi maanhe pragatt thayaa,
tyaan sarve Dev daannav jovaa jaay;
Tyaan nav khandd naa bhupaal aavi maliyaa,
te kahe e Dev chaud brahmaandd no Raay 110

Tyaare hir te harji thayaa te jaann-jo, vannkar te Vaasudev-j jann;
Tyaan vastra sarve ek taar-naa roopvantaa,
teni vaat vaagi navkhandd maanhe jaann 111

Tyaan Dev-e navso navaannu chir sati paase kharaa kariyaa, te sati-e periyaa saar;
Aa Satgur Vidur Vyaas em boliyaa, je sati ni sukrit-e utariyaa paar 112

Te Dev-e sati ne taarvaa pattkol puriyaa, te pote puriyaa Gurnar jeh;
Ek traagaddaa naa pattkol puriyaa, te navso navaannu puriyaa chir teh 113

Te pattkol periyaa kaamni, te pote puriyaa Gurnar jaat;
Aa Gur kahe ame thoddaa varann kahiyaa,
pann pattkol naa varann bahu rangi bhaat 114

Jyaan Bhishm Dhronnaachaarya ne Kirpaachaarya Ashvathaamaa jodh;
E Korav ni sabhaa nu undho varryo, jyaare Paanddavo no kidho virodh 115

Bhaai e Paanddavaa nu samarath paase shetth chhe te kenaa gaanjyaa nav jaay;
jenne Dev-e navso navaannu chir gambhir puriaa, puriaa vaikuntth kare raay 116

Te vaikuntth Naath-e chir puriaa, te naar Panchaavli ni raakhi laaj;
Te Dev ante aavi ubhaa rahiyaa, te bhagtun naa karvaa kaaj 117

Tyaare Raajaa Duryodhan em boliyaa, e baai ame chhun andhaa agnaan;
Have sati tame amaaro tal vachan ma sanch-jo, ame maangun e vardaan 118

Haaji tame saasraa ne ame vavaarun chhun, tame evaddi shun karo chho vaat;
E lakhyun thayun amaaraa karm nu, te ame kene na dai-e upgaat 119

E ramat haar-jit khatri vatt paarrvo, ame raajaa ni pattkol daasi naar;
Ame Paanddavaa bhagat ni sevaa karvaa van chaalshun, jyaan thi paamun vaikuntth Dev Moraar 120

Jo ahin navso navaannu chir Dev-e puriaa, te ahin jaanne jag sansaar;
Tyaan Paanddavaa ne van chalaaviaa, Duryodhan jai bettho raaj-par 121

Te Paanddav Satgur ne vachane van chaaliaa,
saachaa satpanth pramaanne thayaa chhe nir;
Te-o pag paachho nahi maanddiyo,
jo daint Dushaasann-e naar Panchaavli naa kaaddhiaa chir 122

Tyaare Paanddav to van chaaliaa, tyaan Korav kahe ame raaj karshun bahu kaaj;
Baar varas lagann van bhogavshe, tyaare pachhe ame aapsun raaj 123

E Paanddav baar varas van maanhe rahiyaa, tyaan sireviyaa Shri Mahaaraaj saar;
Tyaan ek man-e Dev ne aaraadhiyaa, tyaan van paan-naa kidhaa aahaar 124

Tyaare Duryodhan durvaasaa rushi mokaliyaa,
tenaa saathe vidhaarthi shaastri dise das hajaar saath;
Tyaare Paanddav-e kashtt kidhi ektthi,
pann naar Panchaavli venati kidhi joddi haath 125

Tyaare abarraa venati kari ne val vale, Saami tame pote padhaaro aap;
Durvaasaa vidhaarthi shaastri saathe aashirvaad dai gayo,
te aavi deshe shraap 126

Saamiji tame pelaa Gur Brahmaaji naa ved vaariyaa tame shaaher mathiaa jeh;
Tame tyaan chaud ratan kaaddhi ne pragatt thayaa
ane bhagtun ne amrat paayaa teh 127

Saami tam dharnni dhari ne trutthaa Hari,
tame luaa thambh thi pragatt thayaa bhagtun ne kaaj;
Tyaare paanch karodd sun Pelaaj taariyaa, tene Dev-e aaliyo avichal raaj 128

Saamiji tame Bal Raajaa baandhi ne chhaliyo,
tame Inddhr nu iddhraashann raakhiyo jeh;
Tame potaa nu birad paarri raank bettho kariyo,
ane Sehstra Arjun lohaa paanjre didhaa teh 129

Saamiji tame shaaher ni paaj baandhi ne pakhaann taariyaa,
ane das mustak nu Raavann rorryo jeh;
Tame Haddmat ne dhronnaagar parvat-e jaai pragatt thayaa,
ane sati Sitaa ne laavyaa teh 130

Saamiji tame bhagat Harichandra naa lohaa khannang hetthe thi ugaariyaa
sati Taaraa Raanni, ane tyaan jai tatkhann kidhaa tenaa kaaj;
Te saat karodd sun bhagat Harichandra nipanaa,
tene aaliyo vaikuntth maa avichal raaj 131

Saamiji tame duaa dalpi-ne gokul raakhiyo,
tame kare govardhan ddungar toryo jeh;
Tame pyaare thi pesi ne naag naathi ne kamal laaviyaa,
aaj muj abarraa naa puriaa pattkol teh 132

Saamiji tyaan tame tamaaraa bhagat ni venati saambhrri,
tyaan anat bahu marryaa jaat;
Have Paanddav-e te kashtt kidhaa ektthaa,
te durvaasaa bhojan te konn maatra 133

Tyaare sati-e Dev ne evi vinati mokali, jyaare Rukhmanni-e thaarr pirasyaa jyaan;
Tyaan thi Saami man vege pote padhaariyaa,
te durvaasaa naa bhojan kaaje aavyaa tyaan 134

Ame bhukhiaa beni aaj chhun, kaaink bhojan hove to aalo tatkaar;
Tyaan Dev-e paand-ddaa pirasi, sahu ne bhaat bhaat-na aaliyaa aahaar 135

Tyaare tyaan Paanddavo ne baar varas puraa thayaa,
tyaan varri ga-aa chhe bohorre van jyaan;
Te same Gurnar pote padhaariyaa, te same Dharm Raay hotaa tyaan 136

Tyaare tyaan kaayaa kashtti chhe ati ghanni ane van paan naa kidhaa chhe bhog;
Aa Gurnar ne saat divas enni pere raakhyaa,
tyaan thayaa chhe darshan Saanhiyaa jog 137

Tyaan bhagat-e Paanddav-e Dev ne kaaje nishaani kalp vraksh ni laaviyaa,
tyaare tenaa paase kaa(n)i na hatun an-n;
Bhaai jo van farr aavaa aarogiyaa,
to Shri Krashnnji kahe baar varas naa bamnnaa bhogavie van 138

Tyaare Dev Hari kahe bhaai Paanddavo tame dhiraj dharo, ane aape raho aadhin,
Jo ropaa aamb ful puraa farre, to tyaan bhaaje bhin 139

Tyaare saat sevak ne dhiraj aavi, te levaa amraapuri kaaj;
Tenne enni tare Gurnar ne pujiyaa, tenaa khann ek maa raakhi laaj 140

Tyaan Dev ni vinati kari Duryodhan Paanddavaa ne ghare teddi laaviyaa,
tene jai utaaraa didhaa laakh naa mindar maanhe jyaan;
Tyaare Paanddavaa ne vikh bhojan pirasyaa, pann sati sat na chukyaa tyaan 141

Tyaare Duryodhan laakh naa mindar agan lagaaddiyaa,
ane kidhun vishvaas gaath nu karm;
Tyaan Paanddav laagaa dhrujvaa, tyaare joshi Sohodev ne puchhiyo maram 142

Tyaare Paanddav surang-e chaaliyaa, te jaai potaa veraatt nagri minjaar;
Tenne tyaan enni pere aapaj laagiyaa, tyaan sevak thai ne kariyaa kaaj 143

Tyaare bhagat raaj duaare jai ubhaa rahyaa,
e Raajaa Veraatt ame tamsun emaj kahun;
Bhaai amne to verraa vikham aaj chhe,
ame Paanddavaa naa virtaagarraa chhun 144

Enne paapi Korav-e potaa ni kul nikhed kari, ane joog maa khoyo potaa nu naam;
Enne laakh naa mindar maanhe par jaanni ne homiyaa,
ame taasun kartaa kaam 145

Tyaare Raajaa Veraatt ni paase Raajaa Jujeshtthann ne besaaddiyaa,
tyaan sarve bhaai parnnaam kariye Dev-e maana;
tyaan joshi Sohodev shaastra vaanchiyaa,
Bhim madhusudhan raandhe dhaan 146

Tyaare Raajaa Veraatt ne ghare paanche Paanddav-e sevaa kari,
tyaan Nakul ne chhodiyaa darvaaje sahi;
Arjun abhimaan gaali kari, chhaagar lidhi jai 147

Tyaare Raajaa Veraatt Paanddavaa ne puchhe vichaar,
Bhaai tamaari stri ne mokalo mol maa jyaan chhe amaari naar 148

Jyaare Dhropadi aavi mindar avaas,
Teto jai ubhi pattraanni ne paas 149

Tyaare raanni Dhropadi ne dekhi kare vichaar,
Bhaai evi sundari ame koi na ditthi naar 150

Tyaare aavo baai sahu raanni upar dayaa kare apaar,
Have baai tamne ame paheraaviye sorr shanngaar 151

Tyaan kahiyo kachak raanni no bandhav aaviyo tenne tthaar,
Tenne Dhropadi nu roop ditthun tennij vaar 152

Te em bolyo je sati Dhropadi tun ma saamun joy,
Haare daasi tun muj paase aavo joy 153

Hun to tun ne teddaavis deraa maa sunn naar,
Kahiyo kachak bolyo tenne tthaar 154

Tyaare sati-e aavaa katthann vachan sunni gayaa Paanddavaa ne duaar,
Tyaan jaai ubhaa rahiyaa Panchaavli naar 155

Tyaan sati-e daint nu bhaav sarve kahiyo aahe,
Je daint kahiyaa e amne boliyaa chhe deraa maanhe 156

Te Paanddavo tam tamaaraa karjo kaaj,
Nahi to Paanddav kurr ni jaaishe laaj 157

Tyaare Paanch Paanddav mali ne Bhim sun vichaaraj kariyaa,
Tyaare Bhimsen naari nu roop dhari ne deraa maanhe sanchariyaa 158

Tyaan Bhim daint kahiyaa ne lidho bolaay,
Te bahu jannaa chaalyaa deraa maay 159

Tyaan deraa maanhe betthaa jaai beu jannaa,
Tyaare daint khel hasrat maanddiyaa ghannaa 160

Tyaan Bhimsen naa man maa utthi chhe jaarr,
Tyaan Bhim-e kahiyo daint maaryo mahaa vikraarr 161

Te daint ne Bhim-e deraa ni kumbhi tale chaampi dhariyo,
Tyaan lakhi akshar Bhim baaher nisariyo 162

Tyaan vaannu vaayu lok jaagyaa sarve koy,
Tyaan Raajaa Veraatt ni sabhaa maa charchaa hoy 163

Tyaan sarve sabhaa naa man maa upanu krodh,
Je stri saaru muo motto jodh 164

Tyaare je koi Raajaa Veraatt paase ubho rahe,
Te me maariyo me maariyo sahu koi kahe 165

Tyaare agan daag devaa ne yodhdhaa ne kaaddhyo tirath maanhe thi bahaar,
Tyaare Bhimsen ne teddiyo tennij vaar 166

Tyaare daint ne daag devaa saaru Bhim ne lidho tenne-j kaaj,
Tyaare Bhim-e baar van naa laakaddaa laayaa kshann ek maa tyaan-j 167

Te kaashtt lagaaddi utthi motti jaarr,
Tyaare Bhim-e so (100) bhaai samet kahiyo didho agan maanhe ghaal 168

Tyaan sarve ekso bhaai parvaar,
Te sahu nu Bhim-e vaariyo sangaar 169

Tyaare Bhim-e kahiyo kachak maariyo so bhaai samet,
Tyaan jibh kaaddhi anaamat raakhiyo ek achet 170

Tyaare bhagat Paanddav baar varas gupt rahiyaa te daas-pannaa maa hoy;
Tyaare Duryodhan jemat mal mokaliyaa, Bhim tyaare chhataa thayaa soy 171

Tyaare Bhim bhojan maagiyaa, aalu ddhaglaa jeh;
Tyaare sati-e samaryaa Shri Krashnnji ne, tyaan bhojan puriyaa teh 172

Tyaare jemat mal te sarve desh naa raajaa jitiyaa, te veraatt nagar-e aaviyaa jeh;
Tyaare Bhim-e bhojan pirasi ne aakaash-e uddaaddiyaa,
jemat mal jodhaa-ne teh 173

Tyaare jemat varr-taa trann dadde aaviyo, teni khabar dai Duryodhan hato jyaan;
Aapnne fogatt laakh-naa mindar lagaaddiyaa, Paanddav jiv-taa chhe tyaan 174

Tyaare Duryodhan naa aathmann-e thi dal aaviyaa,
tyaare Raajaa Veraatt paase tthaali bombh jeh;
Ek utraa kunvar ghare arrgo rahiyo, baaki sarve darr saathe teh 175

Tyaare samar darr vaariyaa, ane ugamnnaa gayaa jeh;
Tyaare Arjann-e utraa kunvar ne utthaaddi, rathe besaaddiyaa teh 176

Tyaare Arjann boliyaa sat sun, bhaai aapnno kshatri dharm te jaay;
Tyaare utaraa kunvar boliyaa an-manaa, bhaai muj thi te kaanhi nav thaay 177

Tyaare Arjann-e utaraa kunvar ne baandhiyaa chhe ang sun,
ane samari ne jaadde thi hathiyaar lidhaa haath;
Taare Arjann-e vege rath palaanniyaa,
samaryaa Shri Krashnn ne lidhaa saath 178

Tyaare jem din uge ne suraj chadde, tem baann ek naa sahstra laakh-j hoy;
Gaam dhen-e em thai darr vaariyo, te Raajaa Veraatt puriyaa soy 179

Tyaare utaraa kunvar dhann vaari ne laaviyaa, tyaan Duryodhan pattuntaro joy;
Tyaare Paanddav-e Raajaa Veraatt ne ghare baar varas sevaa kari,
tyaare sangh sarve puri hoy 180

Tyaare te sangh-e Paanddav pragatt thayaa,
e Saami am thi bahu apraadh thayaa aahe;
Tyaare Raajaa Veraatt ek pagle ubhaa rahiyaa, te amne maaf karjo raay 181

Bhaai e kshatri-vatt dharm paarrvo, amne Dev-e lakhiyo hato jeh;
Te ame tamaaro an paanni aarogiyo, te pelaa amone maaf karjo teh 182

Tyaare Raajaa Jujeshtthann ne baar varas puraa thayaa,
tyaare gayaa Hasnaapuri hoti jyaan;
Ek raat maa aavi maliaa, bhaai saat kshonn darr jodhaa tyaan 183

Tyaare te saambhrri ne Shri Krashnnji, ane pote padhaariyaa chhe jyaan;
Bhaai e paase rahi ne tame shun aarogsho,
e Paanddav pote bhukhyaa aavyaa chhe iyaan 184

Tyaare Shri Krashnnji boliyaa bhaai Koravo, aa Paanddav bhaai tamaaraa soy;
Te Paanddav-e raajpaatt sarve mukiaa, tame ene paanch gaam aapo joy 185

Jo ame so bhaai jivtaa, to sui-naa naakaa jettlaa na aaliye ame;
Pann ame jaann-taa je tame ddaahyaa chho,
pann bhorraa bharvaadd chho tame 186

Je yudhdh kartaa jitshe, bhaai te tyaan leshe raaj;
Chovis varas sudhi sukh bhogaviyaa, varri te shun lai aavyaa chho aaj 187

Ame addhaar kshonn darr ne so bhaai chhi-e, ane enaa te paanch-i vir;
Teni te shuraatann tyaare parakhyaa, jyaare Panchaavli naa kaaddhyaa chir 188

E bhaai Paanddavo tame barriyaa hotaa aavjo am saamu,
te yudhdh karvaa ne kaaj;
Ame to bhaai addhaar kshonn darr aavatt-shun, tyaare pachhi lejo raaj 189

Tyaare joshi Sohodev shaastra vaanchiyaa, bhaai evaa shaam ved kahe jeh;
Aaj ved naa maanddiyaa te puraa paddyaa, aaj judh karan paase chhe-h 190

Ame tyaan paase paanch praanni chaalshun, tyaan Shri Krashnnji ne leshun saath;
Jenne Dev-e ddaabaa kar-thi govardhan toriyo,
to addhaar kshonn konn-j maatra 191

Tyaan Shri Gur Vidur Vyaas-e murat joi ne aaliyo,
tyaare kul kshetra jovaa gayaa tatkhev;
Tyaan ttittoddi naa inddaa aap ddrushtte paddiyaa, te tame raakhjo ho Dev 192

Bhaai addhaar kshonn darr-i aavattshe, ane anek raajaa gotra,
Tyaan hasti naa to laakho ttorraa padde,
e ttittoddi naa inddaa te konn maatra 193

Tyaan Dev-e lakhyo hashe te thaayashe,
pann ttittoddi naa inddaa upar kevo mett vir;
Te Saamiji inddaa raakhjo, bhaai Paanddavo tame judh karjo dhir 194

Tyaare kul kshetra joi ne ghar aavyaa,
tyaare Gur Vidur Vyaas-e shaastra vaanchyaa jeh;
Je rann thambh aagal thi ropashe, bhaai yudhdh jitshe teh 195

Tyaare Korav-e aagal thi rann thambh ropiyo, ane choki meli jyaan;
Te rann thambh Bhim-e vaanko karyo, te kul kshetra maa tyaan 196

Tyaare kunvar gaddi gattko aaviyo, hun to kul kshetra jovaa ne jaau;
Je yudhdh kartaa haarshe hun tenaa paase thaau 197

Tyaare te kunvar naa haath maa trann tir ne ek kaamttho,
tenaa paase bijo dise na ko;
Ek aalakhi ne bijo maarshe, bhaai sangraam jitshe soy 198

Tyaare Dev-e jaanniyo je kunvar to batris lakshann-e chhe,
te kahe Saami muj ne judh jovaa nu kodd;
To tene Dev-e ardho mustak chhedaaviyo, to tyaan bettho joy hodd 199

Tyaare Raajaa Jujeshtthann kahe Saami tame rath-e bes-jo,
te yudhdh karvaa ne kaaj;
To shun Paanddavo muj saaru jitsho, tame rathe thi nisari jaao aaj 200

Tyaare Gur Vidur Vyaas-e shaastra vaanchiyaa, ane shaastra boliyaa tatkhev;
Te ved naa maanddiyaa shaam-i tame puraa paaddyaa,
have Saami tame pragatt thaavo ni Dev 201

Saamiji tame pahelaa aatth daannav parle karyaa, sarve devo naa saaryaa kaaj;
Have ame praannu jaali ne paase ubhaa raheshun,
Saamiji tame rathe besajo aaj 202

Bhaai hun to have gharaddo yudhdh thayo, have mane mohokam thaajo nirvaann;
Pelaa aatth daint ame maariyaa, tyaare hun hato juvaan 203

Tyaare saamaa darr aavi aathaddiyaa, tyaare Bhim Dushaasann hoy;
Tyaare Bhim-e Dushaasann naa dash sahstra hasti gagan maa uddaaddiyaa,
bhaai pahelaa jagddo jitiyaa soy 204

Tyaare Dev ni rajaa lai ne Arjann-e baann puriyaa,
tenaa ek naa das sahstra laakh-j thaay;
Tyaare addhaar kshonn darr uddi gayaa, tyaare daint Duryodhan naasi jaay 205

Tyaare Bhim-e daint Dushaasann ne maariaa, ane Paanddav jagddo jityaa aay;
Dushaasann-e jenne haathe chir kaaddhiyaa,
te haath Bhim-e chhotti kaaddhiyaa taay 206

Tyaare Duryodhan maana sarovar maa jaai naasiyo,
tyaan Bhim-e jaai kahyo bhaai aa je shun kidho kaaj;
Te so bhaai addhaar kshonn darr maraaviyaa, to-e tu ne na aavi laaj 207

Bhaai Bhim dise chhe eklo have hun bahaar nisarun chhek;
Amaaro ver saghlo to varre, jo Bhim ne maarun ek 208

Tyaare Bhim-e bhuj dhari ne raakhiyo, ane paattun didhi jyaan;
Tyaan Dev-e Shri Budh roop dhari ne bal mukyun,
bhaai tenun mastak lakhyun tyaan 209

Tyaare Gaandhaari-e sugi paaryo, je maari deh karun tyaan-j;
Jo so putra maaraa gayaa, to an-n paanni sun lau aaj 210

Tyaare Dev-e chinagi muki khudayaa tanni,
ane so putra ne chehe-maa sichaavyaa jyaan;
Tyaare Dev-e kaarmun aambo paydaa karyo,
ane bhukh ni chinagi muki tyaan 211

Tyaare Raajaa Jujeshtthann puchhiyaa,
have Saami addhaar kshonn darr nu paap utaar;
Have bhaai jagan maanhe thi Dev utthiyaa, tenne lidho Budh Avtaar 212

Tyaare Paanddav pragatt thayaa, bhaai raajkul bahu gotra;
Je aapnnaa paase Shri Krashnnji aavi bes-taa, te thayaa gupt avtaar 213

Tyaare Raajaa Jujeshtthann vege vakhaanniyaa, tenne maathe lidho karm;
Tyaan Gur kahe Paanddavo tame baar varas van maa rahiyaa,
tyaan senun samariyo dharm 214

Tyaare Gur Vidur Vyaas-e velaa orrakhi, ane khudaar thi be-e jiv mokalyaa jeh;
Tyaare Raajaa Jujeshtthann mahaadhan bhaagaa naas-taa,
have aagal thai chhe eh 215

Bhaai e to kudrati jiv chhe, raajaa tam paase raakhjo teh;
Je velaa-e Shri Naaraayann Dev maangshe, bhaai tyaare hajoor karjo eh 216

Tyaare Raajaa Jujeshtthann chha maas sudhi jiv be raakhiyaa,
tyaare Dev-e lidho iv;
Te mahaa kashtt kas bhogaviyaa, tyaare saar kidhi jiv 217

Tyaare Raajaa Jujeshtthann braahmann ne teddaaviyaa,
Bhaai amaare addhaar kshonn darr maariyaa nu kem utare paap 218

Tyaare poon te paap ne chhed-she, ane ghannik braahmann ni sevaa karjo jeh;
Evaa suvarnn naa thaal braahmann ne pur-jo,
braahmann sahu ne notar-jo teh 219

Tyaare Raajaa Jujeshtthann-e jagan-j maanddiyo, ane sahu santokhiyaa jeh;
Te verraa-e braahmann nu kahyun kariyun,
pann joshi Sohodev ne na puchhiyun teh 220

Haare raajaa tame Bhim ne pirole mokal-jo, koi chanddaal aavshe sidh;
Teni aabhadd chhot jagan maa upaj-she, tethi jagan thaayashe rad 221

Tyaare tyaan Dev aatthmo roop Shri Krashnnji sampurann kidho sudh,
Tyaare pachhi jagan maa pragatt thayaa Shri Budh 222

Tyaare Shri Krashnnji-e dhariyo Budh avtaar,
tyaare pelo Shri Krashnnji-e daint Kansaasar maariyo jeh;
Tyaare pachhi Shri Budh roop dhari gupt, Duryodhan sangaariyo teh 223

Tyaare aatthmun roop Hari Dev Muraar,
Tyaan Shri Hari-e dhariyo Shri Krashnnji roope avtaar 224

Tyaare daint Kansaasar ne maariyo jenni vaar,
Pachhi sansaar maa pragatt thayaa Moraar 225

Tyaare aatthme Shri Krashnnji roope daint Kansaasar ne maaryo,
Tyaare bhagat Sodev ne taaryo 226

Tyaare pachhe sansaar maa pragatt thayaa Muraar,
tyaare sarve sansaare orrakhyo jaann;
Tyaare Shri Krashnnji ni maataa to Devki kahie,
ane pitaa to Vaasudev-j kahie 227

Tyaare Gur to Vidur Vyaas-j jaann,
Ane shakti to Raanni Rukhmanni pramaann 228

Tyaare svasthaan to gokul-pur nagari jaann,
Kshetra to Mathuraa puri nagari pramaann 229

Tyaare nare daariyo daannav to maamo Kansaasar jaann,
Tyaare bhagat Sohodev udhaariyo nirvaann 230

Tyaare chaar laakh ne batris sahstra Shri Krashnnji roope jaann,
Tyaare shaam ved hotaa pramaann 231

Jyaare aatthmun avtaar Shri Krashnnji roop sampurann sahi,
evi Gur Brahmaa Saiyad Imaam Shaahaa vaanni kahi 232

AVTAAR NAVMO

Shri Satgur Brahmaaji vaachaa saachire saach,
evi Gurji boliyaa vaach 1

Jyaare navmo avtaar Hari-e dhariyo sahi,
tyaare Shri Budh roope Dev-e faarsi vaanni kahi 2

Tyaare Shri Budh rope faarsi bolyaa Mir,
te Dev-e kedde baandhi tarvaar ne tir 3

Tyaare mukh chanchaa pag vaankaa jaann,
pag-e kosh pere Divaan 4

Tyaare faarsi mukhe Shri Hari kahe,
tenaa paase koi ubho nav rahe 5

Jyaare mahaa vikatt roop Hari no dittho chhe aay,
te Paanddavaa ne duaare ubhaa chhe jaay 6

Tyaare duaar maa Bhim ubho chhe aagevaan,
te duaar maa bhalo buro koi na paame tthaam 7

Tyaare mahaa vikraarr roop Bhim-e dittho chhe Naaraayann,
tyaare Bhimsen bolyo vaann 8

Tyaare tyaan Bhim-e sat boli ne vaanni kahi,
bhaai kriyaa paale te dharmi sahi 9

Tyaare tuj kaayaa madhe jiv chhe te konn marm,
tamne kiyaa paap nu laagyo chhe karm 10

Bhaai taaraa jagan maa aashaa kari aavyo chhun hun,
mahaa khudaar thi bhukhyo chhun hun 11

Bhaai tamaare haajar koy aapo jeh,
tyaan Shri Hari kahe muj dubrraa ne aapo teh 12

Tyaare Bhim kahe bhaai hun ahinyaa parole chhun,
te sat kahun chhun sahi maanjo tun 13

Bhaai bhojan velaa thai chhe aay,
bhaai sutak karm erre jaay 14

Tyaare Hari kahe maare bhojan sun nahi kaam,
mune jaavaa de jyaan Raajaa Jujeshtthann betthaa tthaam 15

Je aavaa roop ni shankaa aanne chhe tun,
to taari shankaa ttaarravaa aavyo chhun hun 16

Tyaare Bhim kahe chanddaal vachan sunn tun moy,
ane aage jaanne ki rajaa nahi toy 17

Jyaan Raajaa Jujeshtthann hom jagan-j kare,
tyaan betthaa braahmann ved ochare 18

Tyaan hom jagan tanno aarambh-j hoy,
tyaan chanddaal taaro mukh dekhe na koy 19

Tyaare Hari kahe Bhim sarve vachan sunno moy,
to chanddaal ni vaat kahun chhun toy 20

Aahin braahmann sarve chhe ashudh,
te aaj avtaar paatra ki na jaanne sudh 21

Te aaj sarve pett ne kaaranne vaanche tthaalaa ved,
tenne kari aaj te amne kare nished 22

Have braahmann maanhe thi brahm-j gayaa,
te Gur Brahmaaji kaa roop te Nabi Mahamad liyaa 23

Haare bhaai braahmann aagarr esaa hoy,
te mahaa lapatti kapatti soy 24

Te Hari upar hetaj aanne nahi,
te athar ved ne na maane sahi 25

Te gayaa ved ni jaanne vaann,
tene tun sahi chanddaal kari ne jaann 26

Je bahot ved vaanche ne addsatth tirath jaay,
nit nit snaan gangaa nu naay 27

Aaj pathar murti ni pujaa kare jo jaay,
te chanddaal paak kem thaay 28

Tyaare sunnore chanddaal Bhim kahe chhe aay,
jagan ne tthor-e bhalaa braahmann kshatri betthaa chhe aay 29

Te tyaan achrat vaat dise chhe ghannun,
te tyaan ved sunne chhe braahmann tannun 30

Tyaan sarve ved ni rachnaa sunne chhe ek manaj hoy,
tyaan taaro chanddaal mukh na dekhe koy 31

Haare Bhim Hari kahe chhe sunn tun vachan moy,
sarve chanddaal tanni vaat kahun toy 32

Je kshatri maajan braahmann hoi ne dayaa nav dhare,
ane upar aavi brahm gnaan ni nindaa kare 33

Te vaachhaddaa vonni vaare gaay,
te par praann maartaa dayaa nav thaay 34

Je aapnnaa jiv ne kaaranne par jiv ni hinsaa kare,
te aavaa brahm gnaan ne dil maanhe nahi dhare 35

Je lok man maa kudd kapatti krodhi-j hoy,
te tame Bhim chanddaal kari lejo joy 36

Je bahot naay dhoy aachaar vichaar kari addsatth tirath naav-e jai,
aaj Naaraayann Dev dasmo avtaar ne orrkhe nahi 37

Tenun janam-janam erre jaay,
te chanddaal Bhim te paakhandd maa jaay 38

Bijaa satpanth maa hoi ne nahi paare sat dharm,
ane upar chor daint naa karshe karm 39

Dasond na aale ane brahm kurr nu khaay,
te haal nahi gujaare gat maanhe na jaay 40

Amiras na pive na shikhe aavaa brahm gnaan ni vaann,
Bhim tene tun chanddaal te sahi kari jaann 41

Aavaa sat dharm lai ne par hari jaay,
upar Mukhi gat ni nindaa kari ne ghare dasond-j khaay 42

Varri nishaani verraa haajar nahi thaay,
te chanddaal Bhim paak nahi thaay 43

Esaa vachan sunni Bhim achambe thaay,
e to avtaar paatra dise chhe aay 44

Te to kahe chhe sarve agam nigam ni vaat,
eni kaayaa evi dishe chhe pann koik mahaa vikhyaat 45

Tyaare Bhim kahe Saami tame ahi ubhaa raho sahi,
je hun Raajaa Jujeshtthann ne puchhun jai 46

Tyaare gayaa Bhim ne laagi vaar,
parole Dev Shri Budh roope ubhaa chhe bahaar 47

Tyaare Bhim kahe sunno raajaa kahun achrat vaat,
duaare ek chhe purann mahaa vikhyaat 48

E to sarve vaat agam nigam ni kahe chhe ho aaye,
evo mahaa paatra duaare ubhaa chhe ho raaye 49

Tyaare Raajaa Jujeshtthann saathe paanche vir vichaare jyaan,
e konn svaroop chhe kaho ne ho Bhim tyaan 50

Saamiji te paatra naa pag vaankaa mukh chanchaa
garrat kodd sharir-e vahe chhe jyaan,
te paatra vaanni amarat ochare te porre betthaa chhe tyaan 51

Tyaare Raajaa Jujeshtthann bhaaiyun ne puchhe bhev,
e konn paatra chhe ho Sohodev 52

Tyaare vaanchi ved ne Sohodev-j kahyaa,
aaj Shri Budh avtaar te Shri Krashnnji thayaa 53

Tame muki jagan Hari ne marrvaa jaavo,
aavo prasang have fari nahi paavo 54

Tyaare saghrraa braahmann Raajaa Jujeshtthann ne kahe chhe aay,
haare raajaa e chanddaal nu mukh kem jovaay 55

Tyaare braahmann-e jagan maa gali ne padd-daa bandhaavyaa saat,
tenne to maanhe maanhe khaadhi chhe ghaat 56

Jyaare braahmann-e vachan bolyaa chhe jyaan-e,
tyaare Dev-e shraap dai ne uthaapyaa tyaan-e 57

Tyaare Paanddav Dev nu darshan karvaa pote chaalyaa jaay,
tyaare Bhim-e kaanddaa jaali braahmanne ne bahaar kaaddhyaa tyaan-y 58

Tyaare gali naa padd-daa bandhaavi braahmann ne vachane raajaa gayaa,
tyaare Hari ne ddrushtte padd-daa ujarraa thayaa 59

Tyaare bhulaa braahmann utam Dev nu darshan orrakhyo nahi jeh,
have kaljoog maanhe tame bhikh maagi khaajo teh 60

Have sarve bhulaa braahmann joshi Sohodev-j kahe,
aavaa avtaar paatra ni khabar nav lahe 61

Tyaare paanche Paanddav Hari paase darshan karvaa jaay,
te jaai ne laagaa paay 62

Tyaare Raajaa Jujeshtthann Dev sun vinati kare man maa harakhaj dhari,
Aaj am upar bhale krapaa kari Shri Hari 63

Aaj sarve joog kaa paap hamaaraa gayaa,
Jab Jagdish kun nainne dekhiyaa 64

Have Saami hamaaro jagan puro thayo aaj,
Jyaare gher padhaariyaa Shri Mahaaraaj 65

Tyaare Paanche Paanddav kar joddi rahyaa,
Je Saamiji tamaaraa aanni bhom-e charann bhale padhaariyaa 66

E Paanddavo tame jagan manddaavyo kaa(n)y,
Jo hun tamone vaari gayo hato ho raay 67

E Saami ame braahmann ne vane bhulaa jaay,
Ame Dev nu vachan lupyo soy 68

E bhaai jo tame vedho gaay ne raakho imaan,
To vaikuntth maa paamo tthaam 69

Saamiji ame tamaaro kahyo karshun Dev Kirtaar,
Pann e gaay virodhyaa nu konn vichaar 70

Tyaare bhagat Paanddavaa sun Shri Budh bolyaa dhari ne hat,
Sunno ne Paanddavaa tame addhaar kshonn maaryaa rann-kshetra 71

Tyaare tenun paap tam shir rahyo chhe sahi,
Te paap nindaa karaavyaa vinaa kaa(n)i utare nahi 72

Jem-jem lok tamaari nindaa kare,
Tem-tem aavaa mahaa paap utare 73

Tyaan esaa vachan Shri Budh-ji bolyaa bhagat kare vichaar,
Tyaare jagan maa kaamdhen aanni tenni vaar 74

Tyaare Shri Budh-ji nu vikatt roop dekhi ne kaamdhen em ochare,
Bhaai e chanddaal nu vachan te paapi Paanddav kare 75

Bhaai aaj gaay braahmann ne gher puje chhe sab koy,
Pann e chanddaal ne vachane paapi Paanddav maare chhe moy 76

Tyaare Shri Budh-ji no roop joine gaay kaamdhen kari abhimaan,
Tyaare Shri Budh-ji faarsi bolyaa nirvaann 77

Tyaare Shri Budh-ji faarsi bolyaa kaamdhen gaay ne kidho bhaandd,
Have tun kaljoog maa garrun kapaavi ne vishttaa khaajo ho raandd 78

Tyaare Paanddav-e Hari naa vachan shir chaddaavyaa ne virodhi gaay,
Tyaare tenun mustak Raajaa Jujeshtthann-e lidho seer chaddaay 79

Tyaare chaar charann chaar bandhav-e seer chaddaavyaa,
Tyaan chaam Dhropadi-e oddhyaa tyaan 80

Tyaare Shri Budh-ji kahe bhaai Paanddavo jo tame kahyo amaaro karo,
To Hasnaapuri ni bajaar vache thi gaay mustak-e lai ne nisaro 81

Tyaare bhagat Paanddavo ne cho-taraf thi ragat utare,
Sahu koy jaap mukhe thi Shri Budh-ji nu aachare 82

Jyaare Hasnaapuri naa cho-vaatt maathi Paanddav chaalyaa jenni vaar,
Tyaan sarav nagar maanhe paddi pukaar 83

Tyaare sarve nagar naa lok-e Paanddavaa ni nindaa kari jenni vaar,
Tatakshann paap utariyaa tennij vaar 84

Tyaan nagar naa lok sarve jovaa ne jaay,
Bhaai aa chanddaal ne vachane paapi Paanddav-e maari gaay 85

E Paanddav-e kahiyo kachak so bhaai samet maaryaa, mane anaahut kidho aaj;
Addhaar kshonn darr so bhaai sangaaryaa,
have Paanddav kurr nu bhunddo raaj 86

Tyaare sarve lok Paanddavaa ni nindaa karvaa marryaa kaaj,
Bhaai have Paanddavaa nu mukh shun joi-e aaj 87

Jem-jem sarve lok marri ne nindaa ghanni kare,
Tem-tem Paanddavaa nu paap utare 88

Tyaare sarve paap utaari ne doy dis jaay,
Tyaare bhagat Paanddav var paamyaa tenne tthaay 89

Bhagat Paanddav var paamyaa lok nindaa kare sansaar-j tannaa,
Tene mustak-e mugatt sovan hiraa ratan jarr-ke chhe ghannaa 90

Tyaare bhagat varrtaa fari aavyaa Hasnaapuri naa chauttaa chok-j maanhe,
Tyaare bhagat Paanddav-e Shri Budh roope var paamyaa tyaan-e 91

Tyaare bhagat Paanddavaa nu roop feryo chhe Jaadu Raay,
Tyaare sarve lok man maa achambe thaay 92

E bhaai Paanddav jotaa gau mustak chaddaavi lahi ne gayaa,
Tenaa varrtaa suvarnn naa mugatt maathe jadd-taa rahyaa 93

Te bhagtun ne sansaar dekhtaa Shri Budh roope var aapyaa,
Tyaan sarve lok jyaan virodhi gaay tyaan pelaa braahmann gayaa 94

Tyaan paddi gaay ni aantar-ddi ditthi, te braahmann-e aantar-ddi laaviyaa gaam;
Te braahmann-e aantar-ddi ni janoi, garraa maa ghaali tenne tthaam 95

Te kaljoog maanhe braahmann ni janoi aantarddaa ni jaanno sahi,
Have braahmann darshan ni verraa to aaj vahi gai 96

Tyaan sarve jogi doddyaa man ne bhaay,
Tene shingaddaa haathe laagaa tenni tthaay 97

Bhaai aaj kaljoog maanhe jogi ni velaa vahi gai,
Te fokatt singi garraa maa naakhi sahi 98

Tyaan doddyaa abdaal tene laagi vaar,
Tene gau chaam haath laago tenne tthaar 99

Tyaan sarve abdaal ni budhi jo gai,
Te aaj fokatt chaam kedde baandhe sahi 100

Tyaan doddyaa vartyaa man-ke bhaay,
Tene punchhaddi aanchal haath laagaa tenne tthaay 101

Bhaai aaj sarve vartyaa naa vrat ni velaa vahi gai,
Te aaj fokatt gaay nu puchhddun aanchal devraave sahi 102

Tyaan sarve lok braahmann kannbi ni betti doddi jaay,
Tene gaay nu gobar haath laago tenne tthaay 103

Te aaj gotraann ni velaa to vahi gai,
Te nishtte aaj fokatt mukhe mare chhe sahi 104

Tyaan doddyaa vaishya kshatra sahu lok jeh,
Te aaj fokatt gaay ni pujaa kare chhe sansaar-j teh 105

Je aaj gaay ni pujaa kare chhe te aaj paachhlaa ne bharam-e bhule chhe sansaar,
Jo tame athar ved maa khorro to marre Dev Dasmo avtaar 106

Jyaare duaapur utaryo bhagat Paanddavaa ne karodd nav sun var thayaa,
Tyaan bhagat sarve Dev ni vinati kare chhe sahu kar joddi ne rahyaa 107

Tyaare Dev ne kar joddi ne Raajaa Jujeshtthann vinave chhe shev,
Have Saamiji kaa(n)i aagam chalitra amne sambharraavo ho Dev 108

Tyaare tyaan Shri Budh-ji faarsi bolyaa vaann,
Bhaai Paanddavo hun tamone devaa aavyo chhun ek rajaa jaann 109

Have bhaai vityo duaapur ne kaljoog bettho chhe aay,
Have tame hemaachale sijo jaay 110

Tyaare evaa vachan sunni Bhim kaan dai rahyaa,
Ho Saamiji amne tame aagam kem na kahyaa 111

Jyaare ame maariyo Guru Dhronn ne Gangev jeh,
Tenaa barr nu nahi koi chheh 112

Ame maariaa maameraa Dushaasann naa bhaagyaa dant,
Tenaa barr nu nahi aave ant 113

Te sarve (100) so bandhav ne addhaar kshonn dharr maari ne lidho raaj,
To Saamiji tame kaljoog kem aannyo aaj 114

Jo Dev tame am sun aagal kartaa sudh,
To ame kul kshetra nahi kartaa yudhdh 115

Tyaare Raajaa Jujeshtthann kahe tame sunno Bhimsen Raay,
Tamsun Hari saamo utar diyo kem jaay 116

Jo Dev kahe chhe te tame vishvaas-j karo,
Ane vachan Hari naa shir upar dharo 117

Tyaare kahe Shri Naaraayann Dev sunno Jujeshtthann Raay,
Je hun kahun aagal tamne kaljoog naa subhaay 118

Je kaljoog maa saaddi ognnis veshvaa paap varte soy,
Ane ardho visvo sat dharm nu hoy 119

Kaljoog maanhe vraksho ghattse joy,
Shri Gurnar naa dharm dharti paake soy 120

Tyaan kaljoog naa raajaa kapatti hoy,
Tyaan sarve lok raiyat dhutaari soy 121

Temaa koik dhutaaraa nu karm-j kare,
Aavaa brahm gnaan ne man maanhe nav dhare 122

Je Hari naa naam meli ne or maane pathar ne bhut,
Tyaan maa baap ne nahi maane dut 123

Te kaljoog naa bhulaa lok braahmann vaanche tthaalaa ved,
Te athar ved ne kare nished 124

Kaljoog naa braahmann ne laalach ghanni, teni gai chhe budh;
Te aaj Satgur Sohodev ne nahi orrkhe, Dasmaa avtaar ni na jaanne shudh 125

Taa kaljoog maa gaay kaamdhen karafti khaay, teto saadhnaa dhare pujaay;
Te gaay kaamdhen galo kapaavi jaay 126

Te kaljoog naa lok te man maa dayaa nav dhare,
Te jiv hinsaa teto bahu kare 127

Je kaljoog maanhe sahu lok kapatt sun kare kaaj,
To Paanddavo tame tyaan kem karsho raaj 128

Sunno Jujeshtthann hun tamsun kahun,
Ane hun to kaljoog maanhe pragatt nahi rahun 129

Tyaare pachhi Raajaa Jujeshtthann kahe sunno Muraar,
pann Saamiji tam vinyaa kem chaale sansaar 130

Tyaare kahe Shri Naaraayann Dev hun tamsun Raajaa Jujeshtthann kahun,
hun tenne tthaame gupt hoi rahun 131

Tyaare Raajaa Jujeshtthann kahe Saami amne kaho tamaaraa gupt no tthaar,
je sarve dev rakhisar puge tamaaro didaar 132

Tyaare Shri Naaraayann Dev kahe tame sunno Jujeshtthann Raay,
te hun kahun chhun kaljoog maanhe amaaro gupt nu tthaay 133

Jyaan paschim dish maa aarab desh,
tyaan dasmo avtaar dharun maankho vesh 134

Tyaan Naaraayann Dev kahe setar dip maa tthaam amaaro kahe,
te kul amaari-maa Gur Brahmaaji rahe 135

Tyaare Raajaa Jujeshtthann puchhe chhe shir-naam,
e Saamiji kaho amne Gur Brahmaaji ko tthaam 136

Tyaare Shri Naaraayann Dev-e kahyaa kaljoog maa Gur Brahmaaji kaa tthaay,
tame vachan amaaraa sunnjo sat-j bhaay 137

Tyaare jampudip maa Bharat khandd je naam,
ane kuaarkaa kshetra maa utam tthaam 138

Je Imaam-puri nagari maa Gur Brahmaaji rahe,
te kaljoog maanhe Gur Brahmaaji athar ved ni vaanni kahe 139

Te kaljoog maa Gur Brahmaa nu naam Nabi Mahamad hoy,
te Gur ne gaafal duniyaa lok na jaanne koi 140

Tyaare Gur Brahmaa, Vishnu, Mahesh e trann kalaa lai Gur farshe sahi,
te Gurnar ne gaafal duniyaa na jaanne koi 141

Jyaare Hari-e kahyaa Gurnar naa tthaam,
tyaare Paanche Paanddav-e Hari ne karyaa prannaam 142

Tame Raajaa Jujeshtthann vachan sunnjo moy,
to trijo tthaam amaaro kahun chhun toy 143

Jyaan marre gat ekaant-j hoy,
nit nit ami pive sab koy 144

Je ek man jikar kare paarre aavaa brahm gnaan ni vaanni,
te gher vaaso amaaro sahi kari jaann 145

Je munivar paarre brahm gnaan grahsth bandhann maa rahe,
te ghar vaaso Jujeshtthann chheh 146

Tame sunno Jujeshtthann hun tamsun kahun,
enni pere kaljoog maa gupt hoi rahun 147

Tyaare Paanddav vinati kari ne vinave chhe sev,
have Saami amne kesi rajaa diyo chho ho Dev 148

Tyaare Hari-e kahyaa evaa moksh mugat kaa tthaam,
pann Paanddavo hemaajarr sijyaa vinaa nahi thaay tamaarun kaam 149

Jyaare evo vachan Hari-e bolyaa,
tyaare Paanche Paanddav-e shir chaddaavyaa 150

Saamiji aaj tame kaho te nishtte karun,
to tamaaro smarann kem visarun 151

Sunno Jujeshtthann hun tamsun kahun,
tyaan hun tam paase rahun 152

Bhagto man nishtte kari raakhjo vishvaas,
tame jyaan smarann karsho hun tyaan chhun tamaaraa paas 153

Jyaare evaa vachan kahi Hari betthaa aay,
tyaare Paanche Paanddav Hari ne laagaa paay 154

Tyaare Hari aagal vinati kari rahyaa paanche vir,
have Saami tame amaaro sat raakhjo ho dhir 155

Have Saami bolun vinati te sunn-jo ham-j tanni,
amne antkaale ma visaarjo ho dhanni 156

Tyaan ghannik vinati kari bhagat Hari ne pahonchaaddvaa gayaa,
tyaan Paanddav varri aapnne thaanake aavyaa 157

Tyaare bhagat Paanddavaa ne var aapi Hari jaay,
tyaan addsatth tirath Hari ne marryaa chhe aay 158

Jyaare tirath Hari ne aagal aavtaa ditthaa sahi,
tyaare Gangaaji-e bhed sarve tirath ne kahi 159

Tyaare tirath ne bhed sarve Gangaaji-e kahyaa,
je Budh avtaar te Shri Krashnnji thayaa 160

Tab laagi Shri Budh-ji potaa chhe aay,
tyaare addsatth tirath jai laagaa Hari ne paay 161

Tyaan bahot vinati kari ne vinave chhe sev,
have amne rajaa kesi diyo chho ho Dev 162

Tyaare Shri Budh-ji vachane bolyaa em,
kaho Gangaaji tame tamaaraa tthaam chhoddyaa kem 163

Tyaare addsatth tirath Shri Budh-ji ne kahyaa chhe aay,
Saamiji have amthi kaljoog maa rahyo nav jaay 164

Saamiji have vityo duaapur kaljoog betthaa nu sunniyo naam,
tyaare sarve rakhisar-e chhoddyo tthaam 165

Tyaare Gangaaji-e Shri Budh-ji sun eso kahyo,
Saamiji ame to rahiye jo tame kaljoog maa pragatt hoi rahi 166

Jo Dev tame kaljoog maa pragatt thai faro nirvaann,
to Dev ame na chhoddie amaaraa tthaam 167

Jyaare evaa vachan Shri Naaraayann Dev ne sarve tirath-e kahyaa,
tyaare Shri Budh-ji chit dai ne rahyaa 168

Tyaare Shri Naaraayann Dev kahe sunno Gangaaji hun tamsun kahun,
have kaljoog maanhe hun pragatt nahi rahun 169

Saamiji ame tamne puchhie desh mulak tamaaraa gaam,
te tame kaho amone tamaaro tthaam 170

To ame paschim dish eraak khandd kahun,
tyaan ame dasmo avtaar maankho roop gupt hoi rahun 171

Tyaare addsatth tirath Saamiji ne puchhe tyaan-y,
Saami amthi kaljoog maa Gurnar vinaa rahyo nav jaay 172

E kaljoog naa lok jiv hinsaa kari ne kapatt sun kare kaam,
te kudd kapatt sun jodde daam 173

Te daam lai ne pujaa amaari kare,
tenun paap te am shir chadde 174

Te lok mahaa vikram kari ne am maanhe naay,
evaa mahaa paapi nu mukh dekhiyo nav jaay 175

Have Saamiji mahaa paap kaljoog maanhe thaay,
to Saamiji amthi kaljoog maa tam Gurnar vinyaa rahyo nav jaay 176

Tyaare Shri Naaraayann Dev esaa vachan sarve tirath ne kahyaa,
to sunno Gangaaji tame Gur Brahmaaji naa kurr maanhe thi paydaa thayaa 177

Tame Shri Brahmaaji naa thaapiyaa addsatth tirath aay,
have tame Shri Gur Brahmaaji naa kalaa maanhe rahejo jaay 178

Jyaare esaa vachan Shri Naaraayann Dev-j kahyaa,
tyaare sakal tirath naa man maa harakhaj thayaa 179

Tyaare addsatth tirath Naaraayann Dev ne kahyo shir naam,
to Saami kaho amne kaljoog maa Gur Brahmaaji ko tthaam 180

Tyaare Shri Naaraayann Dev kaljoog maanhe Gur Brahmaaji kaa tthaamaj kahyaa,
Tyaare sakal tirath chit dai rahyaa 181

Jyaan jampudip nagari kahie gaam,
Tyaan pragatt betthaa Gur Brahmaaji tenne tthaam 182

Te jampudip nagari maa Gur Hasan Shaahaa rahe,
te Gur nu naam ante Nabi Mahamad kahe 183

Je Gur naa ghar maa tapasi fakiri te Gur ne lejo joy,
te Gur ne kaljoog maa gaafal duniyaa na jaanne koy 184

Jyaare kahyaa Shri Naaraayann Dev Gur Brahmaaji kaa tthaam,
Tyaare sakal tirath te dis ne kare prannaam 185

Tyaare sakarr tirath Hari ne kare prannaam,
Saami kaho amne kaljoog maa tamaaraa tthaam 186

Tyaare Shri Naaraayann Dev-e Gangaaji ne kahyo anant,
te paschim dish sentardip eraak khandd maa avtaar dharun
Ali mahaa varrvant 187

Jyaare esaa vachan Budh-ji-e kahyaa chhe aay,
Tyaare sakarr tirath naa man maa harakh na maay 188

Jyaare Shri Budh-ji e eso bhed kahi addsatth tirath ne diaa partthaay,
Tyaare sarve tirath Nabi Mahamad naa karraa maa betthaa chhe jaay 189

Kaljoog maa Nabi Mahamad paase addsatth tirath utthi gayaa,
te tirath naa ghar sarve tthaalaa thayaa 190

Te trann ved ne addsatth tirath nu mahimaa trann joog maa jeh,
te kaljoog naa bhulaa lok tthaalaa ved bhanne
addsatth tirath maa maathun kutti ne mare teh 191

Te kaljoog naa bhulaa lok tthaalaa ghar sun laave chit,
te bhaai maanhe hove to laave vit 192

Tyaare Shri Gur Brahmaa paase addsatth tirath ne vorraavi Saamiji varryaa,
Tyaan bherav bhut pret aavi Saamiji ne paay paddyaa 193

Tyaare Hari ne paaye laagi sarve bherav bhut-e vinanti kari,
Have amne kesi rajaa diyo chho ho Shri Hari 194

Saamiji jo tame Brahmaa, Vishnu, Mahesh joog maa pragatt nahi raho dayaarr,
To tam vinaa amaari konn karshe pratipaarr 195

Jyaare Dev ne esaa vachan bherav, bhut, pret-e kahyaa,
Tyaare Shri Naaraayann Dev chit dai ne rahyaa 196

Tyaare Shri Naaraayann Dev-e sakarr bherav, bhut, pret ne kahyo vichaar,
Bhaai tame to mat chhoddo aa sansaar 197

Aa kaljoog nu madh maas te aahaar chhe tam tanno,
E kaljoog naa bhulaa lok tamne maanshe ghanno 198

Jyaare tyaan evaa vachan Shri Hari-e kahyaa,
Tyaare sakarr bherav, bhut, pret naa man maa harakhaj thayaa 199

Tyaare bherav, bhut, pret kar joddi ne kahe chhe shir naam,
Saamiji ame kaljoog maa rahie te kenne tthaam 200

Have Saamiji tame jyaan raakho tyaan rahie jaay,
Evo bherav, bhut, pret kahyo chhe tyaan-y 201

Tyaare kaljoog maa tthaam Naaraayann Dev-e bherav,
bhut, pret ne kahyaa chhe aaye,
Aaj addsatth tirath naa ghar tthaalaa chhe temaa rahejo jaaye 202

Te sarve tirath utthi gayaa Gur Brahmaaji ne tthaar,
Te tirath naa ghar maa tame rahejo nirdhaar 203

Tyaan tame jai ne karjo chalitra dekhaaddjo prataap,
To kaljoog naa bhulaa lok tamne maanshe tene thaayashe santaap 204

Jem-jem chalitra ghannaa karsho tem-tem tirath lok ghannaa jaay,
Teni pujaa sarve bherav, bhut, pret lai jaay 205

Tyaan kaljoog naa bhulaa lok sarve tirath jaay,
Te lok dandd munddh devraave tthaalaa ghar maanhe jai aave tyaan-y 206

Tyaare jyaan lagi kaljoog maa pathar murat ni deval deraa maa pujaa thaay,
Te sarve thaane bherav, bhut, pret rahejo jaay 207

Tame tyaan jaai karjo chalitra to kaljoog naa bhulaa loko ne prati-taj padde,
To tamone nit nit pujaa tem ghanneri chadde 208

Je addsatth tirath naa sunaa ghar te Hari-e bherav bhut pret ne aalyo tthaam,
Tyaare sarve bherav bhut pret kariyo chhe prannaam 209

Tyaan Hari kahe mulak chovis nav khandd
tyaan tame vyaapak sarve thaane rahejo bherav, bhut, pret
Tyaan tame sarve gaafal duniyaa ne khaay-jo dhut 210

Kaljoog maanhe je athar ved ni rachnaa vinyaa je pujaa thaay,
Te sarve pujaa bherav, bhut, pret lai khaay 211

Aaj kaljoog maa Gur Nabi Mahamad,
Haajar Imaam ne gaafal duniyaa nav jaanne koy,
Aaj kal maanhe dasmo avtaar ni pujaa nav kare soy 212

Aaj kaljoog maa gupt athar ved ni pujaa soy,
Te pujaa Gur Nabi Mahamad Gur Sohodev naa ghar maanhe hoy 213

Tyaan Hari-e eso kahi ne sarve bherav, bhut, pret ne didhi te tthaay,
Tyaare sakarr prathvi maa deval deraa
pathar ni murat maanhe betthaa chhe jaay 214

Tyaan kaljoog maa sakarr tthaame vyaapak tame rahejo bherav, bhut,
Tyaan tame chhal kari duniyaa ne khaajo dhut 215

Te kaljoog maanhe pathar murat naa ghar tirath maanhe je pujaa thaaye,
Te sarve khel bherav, bhut, pret naa chalitra aaye 216

Aaj sarve gaafal duniyaa nahi jaanne Satgur Dev naa tthaay,
Te sarve lok pathar murat ne jaai laage paay 217

Tyaan jai raachiyaa sarve sansaar,
Te aaj koi na jaanne Satgur naa ghar nu tthaar 218

Tyaare eso bherav, bhut, pret ne kahi Shri Naaraayann Dev chaalyaa jaay,
Tyaare pathar paathriaa Saamiji ne malyaa chhe aay 219

Tenne tyaan Hari ne paay laagi ne vinati kari,
Saami amone kesi rajaa diyo chho Shri Hari 220

Tyaare pathar paathriaa ne Hari puchhe chhe aahe,
Tame aahin aavyaa te kaarann kaahe 221

Saamiji amne vann apraadhe chuntte kuntte puje Shri Hari kari,
Te lok no amaaro nyaay karo Shri Hari 222

E Saamiji tamaaro naam lai pujaa amaari kare,
Tenun paap te am shir chadde 223

Te pujaa chadde te sarve bherav, bhut, pret chharr kari ne khaay,
Te sarve chaddaave paathariyaa ne chokhaa puje amaaraa paay 224

Tame sunno pathar paathariyaa em Hari bolyaa tatakshannaa,
Te tamne sarve kaljoog naa lok chuntti kuntti dukh dese ghannaa 225

Te tamone chuntte kuntte teni rosh ma karsho koi,
Ame puchh-shun jyaare Gurnar takh-te besashe soy 226

Tyaan duniyaa sarve aad ant naa lok ektthaa thaay,
Tyaan paathariyaa pathar ame tamaaro nyaay karshun aahe 227

Tyaan ame adal nyaay kari tene puchh-shun aahe,
Je tamne chuntti kuntti mahaa dukh dai laage chhe tamaare paay 228

Te tamaaro nyaay loddhi amraapuri maa karshun soy sunno,
Tame paathariyaa pathar vachan maano am tanno 229

Tyaare Shri Naaraayann Dev esaa vachan pathar paathariyaa ne kahyaa,
Tyaare Shri Budh-ji naa vachane kaljoog maa aavaa dukh jo sahyaa 230

Bhaai e Dev ni khel ramat savaa por ni jeh,
Tyaan Shri Budh-ji e aagam kanthi sahu ne sambhlaavyaa teh 231

Tame Shri Gurnar naa vachan sahi kari pramaann-jo jeh,
Te Shri Budh-ji naa vachan sahi kari maanjo teh 232

Tyaare joog duaapur maa nav-mu roop dhariyo Muraar,
Tyaan Dev-e dhariyo Shri Budh avtaar 233

Tyaare Dev-e daint Duryodhan ne maariyo jenni vaar,
Pachhi sansaar maa pragatt thayaa Muraar 234

Tyaare lhaav lidho bhagat Paanddav-e jahaan,
Aape gayaa bohorre van-j tyaan 235

Tyaare Shri Naaraayann Dev kevlaas pote padhaaryaa jyaan,
Bhaai Paanddavo ne kusharr puchhiyo chhe tyaan 236

Tyaare Paanddav-e kaayaa kasi ati ghanni, tyaan van paan no lidho bhog;
Shri Gur chha maas lagann enni pere raakhyaa,
tyaan darshan thayaa Saanhiyaa jog 237

Tyaare Paanddav hemaajal sijyaa,
tyaare Raajaa Jujeshtthann ni dehi nahi gali jeh,
Te Raajaa janam madhe juttho bolyo, asat bhaankhyo je naraa kunjaraa teh 238

Te bhagat Paanddav hemaajal maa sijyaa,
te jai potaa sataavis karodd hatiyun jyaan;
Temaa thi nav karodd jiv nipanaa, te amraapuri lidhi tyaan 239

Jyaare nav-mu roop Hari avtaryaa, tenne Dev-e dhariyo Shri Budh avtaar;
Jyaare Dev-e daint Duryodhan ne maari bhagat Paanddavaa ne taaryaa,
pachhi sansaar maa pragatt thayaa Moraar 240

Te duaapur joog maanhe Hari-e doy roop dhariyaa, tyaan anant rachiyo maanddav;
Te joog maanhe Dev-e doy daannav sangaaryaa,
tyaare taaryaa bhagat Paanddav 241

Te bhagat-e Paanddav-e satpanth dhiyaaiyaa, tenne bahu kas kasi ne melyaa an;
Te Paanddav raaj-paatt sarve chhodd-kar, Satgur naa vachane chaalyaa van 242

Te bhagat Paanddav-e Satgur Vidur Vyaas ne puraa sireviyaa,
tenne Gur upar puro aanniyo neh;
Te baar varas van maa rahyaa, tyaan shir upar sahyaa veh 243

Tyaare duaapur joog maa Gur Vidur Vyaas-e sataavis karodd nimyaa,
temaa thi Shri Krashnn Budh Dev nav karodd karyaa pramaann;
Temaa thi nav karoddiyun vishvaas ochho aannyo,
te fari-fari paddyaa chaare-hi khaann 244

Te maanhe thi nav karodd parle gayaa,
jenne aa Gurnar upar puro nahi aannyo neh;
Jaanni kari bhulaa gaafalaa, bhaai dojak-e gayaa teh 245

Te Paanddav-e satpanth puraa sireviyaa, tenne Satgur ni vaachaa paarri saach;
Te nav karodd sun nipanaa, teni joog maa chaali saachi saankh 246

To munivar bhaai aaj esaa sat-j kijie, jesaa sat dhiaavyaa Paanddav tol;
Bhaai tan man dhan tenne sarve sompiyaa, te Satgur Saamiji ne bol 247

Tyaare purann prem sun Paanddav chaalyaa,
ane jo Shri Budh Dev roop pramaann kidho tyaan;
Aahin thi Dev naa nav roop dhiyaavi ne raakhyaa,
bhaai te amraapuri lidhi tyaan 248

Tyaare nav-mu roop Hari Dev Moraar,
Tyaan Dev-e lidho Shri Budh avtaar 249

Tyaare daint Duryodhan ne maaryaa jenni vaar,
Pachhe sansaar maa pragatt thayaa Moraar 250

Jyaare nav-me Shri Budh roope daint Duryodhan ne maaryo,
Tyaare bhagat Paanddav ne udhaaryo 251

Tyaare pachhi sansaar maa pragatt thayaa Moraar,
Tyaare sarve sansaar-e orrakhyo jaann 252

Tyaare Shri Budh ni maataa to Karnnaavati kahie,
Ane pitaa to Vinn Vichhraaj kahie 253

Tyaare Gur to Hansraaj jaann,
Shakti to Hirsaa Devi pramaann 254

Tyaare svasthaan to ujennpoor nagari jaann,
Kshetra to kurukshetra dilli pramaann 255

Tyaare nare dariyo daannav to daint Duryodhan jaann,
Tyaare nave karodd sun bhagat Jujeshtthann udhariyaa nirvaann 256

Tyaare chaar laakh ne batris sahstra Shri Budh roope jaann,
Tyaare shaam ved hotaa pramaann 257

Tyaare aatth laakh ne chosatth sahstra joog duaapur pramaann,
Tyaare bhagat Paanddav potaa vaikuntth maa nirvaann 258

Tenne gupt panth aaraadhyaa jaann,
Teto sahi amraapuri potaa nirvaann 259

Tyaare Shri Budh avtaar sampurann saach,
Evi Gur Brahmaa Saiyad Imaam Shaahaa bolyaa vaach 260

AVTAAR DASMO

Shri Satgur Brahmaa ho vaachaa saachire saach,
Evi Gurji-e boli vaach 1

Shri Satgur Nabi Mahamad ho vaachaa saachire saach,
Evi Gur Hasan Shaah sut bolyaa Saiyad Imaam Shaahaa vaach 2

Jyaare kaljoog bettho ne duaapur utaryo,
Tyaare daint Kaalingo chinn mahaachinn avtariyo 3

Te chinn mahaa chinn bettho aaj,
Te daint Kaalingo kaljoog lang-te bettho raaj 4

Te daint aaj nav khandd maa bharpur vyaapak rahi kare chhe kaam,
Te kaashi vinaashi naath japaave chhe naam 5

To munivar bhaai aaj kaljoog maa tame sahi karo athar ved pramaann,
Aaj Gur Brahmaa te sahi Nabi Mahamad dharaavyaa naam 6

Aaj Ishvar te Aadam kaljoog maanhe saar,
Aaj-j kaljoog maa Hari nu dasmun avtaar 7

Te aaj dasme Hari paatra Nakalanki avtaar,
Te aaj betthaa chhe aarab desh minjaar 8

Te kettlaak chalitra Hari naa kahun,
Te Dev aaj kaljoog maanhe gupt hoi ne rahun 9

Aaj kaljoog maa Gur Brahmaa Pir Shams avtaar,
Te Gur fakiri vesh faryaa mulak chovis minjaar 10

Te chovis mulak Pir Shams prat bodhi rahyaa,
Te fartaa fartaan Pir Shams chinn mahaa chinn aavyaa 11

Te Gur pote daint Kaalingaa ne duaare jai ubhaa rahyaa,
Te popatt roope Pir Shams thayaa 12

Te popatt roope Pir Shams thayaa tyaan,
Surjaa Raanni hati tatakshann jai betthaa chhe tyaan 13

Jyaan Surjaa Raanni betthaa chhe tatakshannaa,
Tyaan popatt roope Pir Shams bhannyaa 14

Tame sunnore Surjaa Raanni aaj athar ve ne Brahm Gnaan,
Jethi aagarr paamo tame amraapuri nu tthaam 15

Aaj tun raanni raaj duaare daint ghar aaye,
Pann have raanni taaro janam avraathe jaay 16

Esaa vachan sunni Surjaa Raanni achambe thaay,
Raanni popatt roope Pir Shams ne jai laagaa paay 17

Tyaare Pir Shams bolyaa vikhyaat,
Tame sunnore Surjaa Raanni aaj athar ved ni vaat 18

E raanni amaaraa kartaa joog maanhe roog ved naa vistaar,
Tyaan paanche karodd sun sidhaa bhagat Pelaaj saar 19

Te joog maanhe chaar roop to Hari-e dharyaa,
Tyaan chaar daannav Dev-e aap sanghaaryaa 20

Raanni tun bijaa tretaa joog nu seinya-j jaann,
Tyaare jujar ved hotaa pramaann 21

Tyaare saat karodd sun bhagat Harichandra udharyaa,
Te joog maanhe trann daannav Dev-e sanghaaryaa 22

E raanni tun trijaa duaapur joog nu seinya-j jaann,
Tyaare shaam ved hotaa pramaann 23

Tyaare nav karodd sun sidhaa Jujeshtthann Raay-e,
Te joog maanhe doy daannav sanghaaryaa thaay-e 24

Tyaare nav karodd sun sidhaa Paanddav Raay,
Teto paamyaa amraapuri naa tthaay 25

Aaj kaljoog maanhe Hari nu athar ved maanhe tthaar,
Aaj kaljoog maanhe Hari nu dasmun avtaar 26

Te varri Nakalanki roop dharyo Moraar,
Te tuj bharthaar ne maarshe ho naar 27

Je athar ved maa Dev nu eso vichaar,
Te tuj aagarr bhaakhanne aavyo chhun ho naar 28

Pann raanni tame to na jaanno amaaraa svabhaav-j saar,
Ame to Gur Brahmaa Pir Shams avtaar 29

E raanni tun ne Satvanti ame jaanni naar,
Tyaare hun popatt roope thai aavyo tamaare duaar 30

Tyaare te Gur ne chhoddaa chhoddi raanni laagaa paay,
Have Saamiji amne mokh mugat naa dekhaaddo tthaay 31

Tam sunnore Surjaa Raanni Pir Shams kahe vichaar,
Je tame aaj joog maanhe sat vadhaavo saar 32

To aagal satpanth vinaa sidhaa nav koy,
Tame aaj Satgur vinaa mokh mugat na hoy 33

E raanni tame aaj joog maanhe sat vadhaavo saar,
To tame Surjaa Raanni utaro pahele paar 34

E raanni tame paarrjo satpanth jem gupt-j hoi,
Jem daint daannav nav jaanne koi 35

Tyaare Surjaa Raanni bolyaa Pir Shams ne hajoor,
Tame vachan amaaraa sunno Satgur 36

Jo ame ek ghar maanhe aatth praanni mali besi-e ek vichaar,
To Saamiji amne satpanth dekhaadd-jo saar 37

Saami ame aatth jann marri-e ekaant,
Tyaan ame sunn-shun satpanth ni vaat 38

Tyaare Surjaa Raanni Kamlaa Kunvar ubhaa kar jodd,
Aval chaval ubhaa teni jodd 39

Tyaare Ajiaa ne Vajiyaa vinati kare chhe ghanni,
Saami tame chho srashtti naa dhanni 40

Tyaare Surjaa Raanni Kamlaa Kunvar aatth jannaa ubhaa kar jodd,
Tyaare Pir Shams boliyaa bol 41

Tame sunno Surjaa Raanni Kamlaa Kunvar nirvaann,
Aagal mahaadan sahi aavshe ho jaann 42

Jyaare aasmaan nav nejaa upar aave sahi,
Tyaare sahstra karraa sun suraj tap-se tahi 43

Tyaare traambaa varnni dharti tap-se tatakshannaa,
Jenne aahin satpanth puraa na sevyaa hashe te tyaan barr-she ghannaa 44

Aaj jenne satpanth dhiaavyaa saach sun; tene mahaadan nahi lupe lagaar,
Pann jutthaa ne shir paddshe, ghann keri maar 45

Bhaai evi mahaadan maa thaay-she tthokaa tthok,
Evo jaanni tame satpanth dhyaavo sati lok 46

Jyaare mahaadan ni vaat Kamlaa Kunvar Surjaa Raanni kun kahi,
Tyaare Surjaa Raanni Kamlaa Kunvar vinati kare sat-j bhaai 47

Tame araj hamaari saambhrro Hari pitaay,
Saami amthi mahaadan maa rahyo nav jaay 48

Saami tame aapo satpanth tame srashtti naa dhanni,
Ame aparaadhi jiv shafaayat karo tam tanni 49

Saamiji ame hotaa naadaan tamaaraa praann,
To tam doddi aavyaa daint ne duaar 50

Jem tame Saami batris daant vacche jibh raakhi saar,
Tem Saami amne lejo ugaar 51

Jo Saami purva janam ni sevaa ham-thi rahi,
To ame daint daannav ghare aavyaa sahi 52

Haare bhaai daint dushtti Kaalingo jaann,
Have ene Hari sahi maarshe nirvaann 53

To Saamiji te gher janam amaaraa bhayaa,
Pann have Satgurji ame amar-j thayaa 54

To Saamiji jo jiv tamaaraa hataa te tame liyaa ugaar,
To tame doddi aavyaa daint daannav ne duaar 55

Eso Surjaa Raanni Kamlaa Kunvar bolyaa tenne tthaay,
Tyaare aatth jannaa Gurnar ne jai laagaa paay 56

Tyaare Pir Shams Gur eso kahyo,
Tyaare aatth jannaa ne niyam dharm prit bol-j diyo 57

Jo Surjaa Raanni tame paarrjo sat dharm chaaljo aanne athar ved,
Jem daint daannav nav jaanne bhed 58

Tyaan Satgur Shams saaddi saat karodd ne niyam dharm par bodh-j diaa,
Te Gurnar Pir Shaah nu jaamp japaavyaa 59

Surjaa Raanni Kamlaa Kunvar tame paarrjo sat dharm khari dasond aapjo sahi,
Te mane pahonche te petti maa ghaali dariyaa musaafar ne somp-jo jai 60

Esi Gur Shams bolyaa chhe vaanch,
Tyaare Kamlaa Kunvar shir didhaa chhe haath 61

Eso Pir Shams chaalyaa kahi,
Ke bhagat tuj shir bharann bharaav-shun sahi 62

Tyaan Surjaa Raanni Kamlaa Kunvar sarve Dev lok kare vichaar,
Jab chadde seinya tab dejo didaar 63

E raanni ame tam paase chhun ane didaar denne kun aavshun sahi,
Tyaan eso Gur Shams chaalyaa kahi 64

Tyaan thi Pir Shams bhagat sun vidaay thai ne sadhaaryaa,
Te darveshi veshe chovis mulak bodhi jampudip maanhe aavyaa 65

Tyaare Pir Shams chott naa Pir Nasirdin jaann,
Tenaa Pir Saahebdin huaa pramaann 66

Tenaa Gur to Pir Sadardin thayaa,
Te Gur-e kaljoog maanhe esaa kaam-j kiyaa 67

Te Gur-e kaljoog maanhe bhagat taarvaa naa kaam-j kariyaa,
Tyaare chhatris karodd ne niyam dharm prit bol-j diaa 68

Te maanhe thi baar karodd sahi saachaa aahe,
Temaa thi chovis karodd dojakh-e jaaye 69

Te maanhe thi baar karoddiyun puraa munivar bhayaa,
Te Pir Sadardin saathe dargaa-e gayaa 70

Te Gur saathe Pir Kabirdin te Gur-e kahyaa naanaa baarr,
To Saamiji vajar ni bhint utthaaddi tatkaarr 71

Te Gur-e kuchhuk man maa aanni mott,
Te kaarann Shaah naa didaar ni aavi chhe khott 72

Tyaan chha maas lagi Pir Sadardin tap-j kare,
Tyaan vajar ni bhint tabarkaa hoi ne padde 73

Jyaan chha maas lagi Pir Sadardin tok peri tap puro kare,
Tyaare Pir Hasan Kabirdin paanchso gaj ni paagh vanni ne dhare 74

Tyaare Pir Hasan Kabirdin paanchso gaj ni paagh vanni kari
Shaahaa aagarr dhare,
Tyaare gaj gaj pramaanne Shaahaa ni shafaayat kare 75

Tyaare je Gur chha maas lagi tok peri tap puro kare,
Tab lagi Shaahaa paase aavi sanchare 76

Tyaare Pir Sadardin ubhaa ek-j paaye,
Tyaare Gur-e shafaayat kari bhale aavyaa shaaye 77

Saamiji ame unniyaa-chaari tame bakshann-haar,
Have Saamiji e gat tamaari ne tame dejo didaar 78

Saamiji e gat tamaari upar tame chit-j dharo,
Saamiji tame khaak maanhe thi jiv paydaa karo 79

Saamiji ame naa kuchh tame tribhovar kirtaar,
Saamiji tamthi anant karodd jiv utare paar 80

E Saamiji tame bhagat sakhaaiaa sadaa chho krapaarr,
Saamiji tame dharnni-dhar chho din dayaarr 81

Te Gur-e vinati esi kari Shaahaa sun chint-j dai,
Saamiji tame pitaa ne ame baarrak sahi 82

Saamiji ame gunegaar tame bakshann-haar,
E naa-kuchh gat tamaari ne tame dejo didaar 83

Tyaare eso vachan sunni Shaahaa-ji bolyaa soye,
Pir ham tam ek, nahi kuchh doye 84

E Pir ham tam mali ek-j deh,
Tame itnaa kaahe kun dharo chho sneh 85

Eso bolyaa Shaahaa-ji Pir sun het man kari,
Te potaa ni shir bandh lai ne Gur naa mustak upar dhari 86

Te potaa nu mustak Shaahaa-ji ughaaddun kare,
Tyaare Pir Hasan Kabirdin shir-bandh no chheddo lai Shaahaa aagarr dhare87

Tyaare Gur-e shir-bandh no chheddo kaaddhi diyo Shaahaa-ji ne haath,
Tyaan Gur-e gaj gaj pramaanne vaanchi Shaahaa ni shafaayat 88

Tyaare Shaah-e shir-bandh paag baandhi nav chhugaa samet,
Tyaare Shaahaa-ji naa man maa upanun het 89

Tyaare Shaah-e het dhari Pir Kabirdin ne bolaavi liyaa,
Tyaare anant karodd nu Shaah-e var-j diyo 90

Tyaare nav chhugaa ni paag Gur upar Shaah-e muki tahi,
Shaah-e Gur Hasan Shaah ne thaapiyo sahi 91

Aaj Husen ni aal maa Hasan Shaah dhariyo Pir Kabirdin nu naam,
Te Gur kaljoog maa anant karodd jivun naa karshe kaam 92

Tyaare Pir Kabirdin ghannik vinanti kari Shaahaa sun sahi,
Saamiji amthi kaljoog naa loko no bhaar upadd-she nahi 93

Saamiji aaj kaljoog maa paap varte sab koy,
To amthi anant karodd ni nipaj kem hoy 94

Sunno Pir Hasan Shaahaa ame tamne kahun vaat,
Ame bhagtun ne kaaje raheshun tamaare saath 95

Gurji tame aagarr thai ne dekhaadd-jo amaaro tthaam,
Pachhe te ame karshun bhagato naa kaam 96

Tyaan thi anant karodd naa var lai Pir Hasan Shaahaa varryaa sahi,
Tyaare Gur-e Pir Shaah nu jaamp japaavyaa tahi 97

Je Pir Shaah jaamp jap-she naam,
Te aaj amraapuri paamshe tthaam 98

Je kaljoog lag-te sandh lagi Pir Shaahaa jaamp jap-she naam,
Te aaj sahi vaikuntth paamshe tthaam 99

Te Pir Shaahaa vinaa koi avar dujaa jaap jap-she naam,
Te kaljoog maa daint Kaalingaa naa chaalaa charbatt sahi kari maana 100

Tyaare anant karodd naa var lai Pir Hasan Shaahaa varryaa,
Te Gur jampudip maanhe aavi sancharyaa 101

Te Gur aaj nav khandd maa Pir Hasan Shaahaa jaann,
Te Gur naa Saiyad Imaam Shaahaa huvaa pramaann 102

Te Pir Hasan Shaahaa Saiyad Imaam Shaahaa kun pattaa diyaa,
Te Saiyad Imaam Shaahaa mulak Hindustaan maa prit bodhyaa 103

Te Gur naa Saiyad Mahamad Shaahaa huaa sahi jaann,
Saiyad Mahamad Shaahaa ne var aapyo pramaann 104

Aahin lagi Gurji-e aap dekhaaddyo raaj-j karyaa,
Te Saiyad Mahamad Shaahaa naa tan thi Pir Mustafaa kal maa avtaryaa 105

Te Gur tan tapasi Saiyad Noor Mahamad huaa pramaann,
Bhaai kal maa Kaayam tyaan aavshe sahi kari jaann 106

Te Gur tapasi ne thaan-ke mahaa mangarr varat-she soye,
Bhaai te aaj kal maa Kaayam pragatt padhaarshe
tyaare sahu nishaani puri hoye 107

Tyaare duniyaa nu paap ne munivar nu poon purun hoy,
Tyaare e nishaani lejo joy 108

Tyaare dariaa liyaa lup-she, ane beddi buddo nirvaann;
Tyaare mahimaa maakhann nahi tare, stri rotaa mele naanaa baarr 109

Tyaare paataal naa paanni khutt-she, ane dharti paap-e nahi jaale bhaar;
Tyaare braahmann shud gher parann-she, ane purush mel-she naar 110

Tyaare donu bandhav ladd-she, tenaa raday dayaa nahi nirvaann;
Tyaare evaa kudd kapatt kal maanhe vaapar-she, tyaare raajaa bol-she aarr 111

Tyaare baar-e betti paravas-she, ane gavaa do-do hoy;
Ek naari trann baarrak jann-she, tyaare e nishaani lejo joy 112

Tyaare kal maanhe an-n ochhun paak-she, tyaare varshaa ghatt-she nirdhaar;
Tyaare putra pitaa shun vaddh-she, tyaare be bandhav bol-she aarr 113

Tyaare braahmanno naa traag-ddaa tutt-she,
tyaare kshatri naa kshatra-vatt jaashe raaj;
Tyaare daasi putra raaj karshe, tyaare kuttumb maa vinnash-se kaaj 114

Tyaare sarve lok paap-e paakhandd-e raach-she,
tyaare daint Kaalingaa naa chelaa chaaraa bartt karshe nirdhaar;
Tyaare evaa mahaa paap pragatt thai ne vaap-she,
tyaare vaasing chhodd-she bhaar 115

Tyaare aavardaa ochhi upaj-she, tyaare jutthe jaay-she soy;
Tyaare lobh kapatt kaljoog maa vyaap-she,
tyaare raajaa vaachaa didhi nahi paarre koy 116

Tyaare lok vishvaas ghaat ghanni karshe, tene raday-e dayaa nahi nirvaann;
Te lok jiv hinsaa bahu kare, te kudd kapatt kari jodd-she daam 117

Te daam joddi ne dharti par dhare, upar fire fann-dhar jaann;
Evaa kudd kapatt kari kal maanhe avtare, te sarp roope shir kutte nirvaann 118

Te charbatt chaaraa kare daannavaa, je ame tirath-vaasi chhun tthaam;
Te puraj thai ne par-maa bol-she, te raanyaa Ajaajil naa kaam 119

Tyaare evaa charbatt chaaraa kaljoog maanhe vyaap-she,
ane jutthaa charbatt karshe joy;
Anek aachaar-e Kaalingo luntt-she,
bahu jutthaa karm kari dekhaadd-she soy 120

Tyaare je moman naa poon padd-tar hashe, te chit chaarraa kare nirvaann;
Te andhaare garj-naa utth-she, tenun Hari upar het nahi nirvaann 121

Te maas chha maas-e gat maanhe aavshe, te Dev kriyaa velaa jaashe Dev;
Te Gur ni farmaash verraa firi padde, e nishaani velaa aavi tatkhev 122

Tyaare moman naa merraa bhaang-she,
tyaare te moman nu man mottun kari jaann;
Te Gur nu ilam ochhun pat karshe, tenun gat upar het nahi nirvaann 123

Tenaa paase Mukhi musaafar maage haal maal, tyaare Dev naa darshan thi jaay;
Evaa rorryaa raanyaa ati ghannaa, braahmann shuddra nu khaay 124

Tyaare moman naa man aagam thi utthshe,
tyaare moman naa man maa khof-j thaase;
Tyaare Kaalingo chaaraa charbatt karshe, Gur kahe ant lai jaay so-e 125

Tyaare Gur kahe kurtiyaa farr aavshe, tyaare van farr kaljoog maanhe ochhun hoy;
Tyaare sinh harann ek aare char-she, Gur kahe so gat puri hoy 126

E sarve Nabi Mahamad bhaakhyaa, bhaai tame aagarr nishaani lejo joy;
Je tambaaku pive te dojakhi, tenu bhed na jaanne koy 127

Shaahaaji-e hukam esaa partthaavyaa, tame sunnore dojakh aanch joy;
Dojakh naa dhunvaa bhejyaa ees joog maa, tene sati khaaye piye sab koy 128

Tab dojakh ne to kiyaa karyaa, jo ek ttaank dhunvaa diyaa uddaay;
Te chinn mahaa chinn maa aavyo,
trann divas Kaalingaa naa pett maa rahyo chhe jaay 129

Tyaan thi Kaalingo kutthaa-me vaasriyo,
tenne dojakh naa dhunvaa naakhyo kaadd;
Te dhunvaa dilli khuraashaan maa aavyo,
temaan thi ugyo tambaaku no chhodd 130

Tenaa paap-e Dev kaljoog puro kare, tyaare varas das daaddale jaave saar;
Tyaare sandh saghrri aavi marre, tyaare hoy-she ekaa-kaar 131

Jyaare evi kapatt velaa aavshe, tyaare kaljoog maanhe thi jaay-she dharm;
Tyaare ek avichal satpanth jaann-jo, bhaai sahu maathe leshe karm 132

Tyaare shuddhra nahi maane braahmanno ne, ane Gangaa nu nir jaayshe suk;
Jyaare evo paap pragatt thai ne vaapar-she,
tyaare addhaar varann thaayashe ek 133

Tenne paap-e Nabi Mahamad ni maher utth-she,
tyaare dharm-saraa maanhe thi paap nahi utare lagaar;
Tyaare anant vanaspati nahi fale, stri nahi prasave baarr 134

Tyaare kal maa Kaayam pragatt padhaar-she,
jyaare e nishaani puri padde nirvaann;
Tyaare moman naa ghare ochhav mangarr vart-she,
ane duniyaa maa traashe tutt-she praann 135

E nishaani je hasti ne dudh aavshe, ane dariyaa nu nir mitthun nirvaann;
Pipar naa paan naagar vel jevaa paratth-she,
ane paschim thi ugam-she bhaann 136

Jyaare e nishaani sarve puri padde, tyaare tun Shaahaa ne sahi aavyo jaann;
Saiyad Imaam Shaahaa sat bolyaa, bhaai e chhe chhelun endhaann 137

Tyaare ek Shaahaa no Mir Ismaail aavshe, teni saathe baannun laakh kotal hoy;
Teto duaa-i Shaahaa ni feraav-she, setaa Samarkand bes-she soy 138

Jyaare kaljoog maa paap varte sab koi,
Tyaare Saamiji naa ghare seinya melaavaa hoy 139

Te kaljoog maa Hari nu setar dip maa rahevaa nu tthaam,
Te Gur Hasan Shaahaa sut Saiyad Imaam Shaahaa
kanthi ne sunnaavyaa gnaan 140

Te virchaa shaher maa bettho soy,
Tene raajaa raiyat nav jaanne koi 141

Shaahaa ne akhandd dehi ne rakhaakaar,
Shaahaa ne akhandd vaago perann saar 142

Te Saami seinya melaavaa kare,
Te Dev jampudip maanhe aavi sanchare 143

Tenaa saathe baannun laakh kotal hove sahi,
Te Dev Shaahaa ni duaa-i feraav-she nav khandd maanhe jai 144

Tyaare je saachaa munivar hashe te marr-she aahin,
Tyaare pelaa jutthaa ne shir gaahaa deshe tahi 145

Tyaare pahelaa Mir Ismaail jaay-she mahaa chinn minjaar,
Te jai ubhaa raheshe paschim ne duaar 146

Tyaare haank maare Mir Ismaail tatkaar,
Have tun kem suto Kaalingaa gemaar 147

Have aave abhang ne tuj kaatte shish,
Em bole Dev krodh kari mahaa rish 148

Tyaare Dev ni haank sunni ne daint khadd-vadde,
Tyaare pahelaa kott naa kungaraa padde 149

Tyaare sarve nagar maanhe thaay-she hal hal-kaar,
Tyaan esi Dev kari chhe pukaar 150

Tyaare Mir Ismaail paachhaa fari Shaahaa paase jaay,
Tyaare daint naa man maa krodh na maay 151

Tyaare daint naa yodhdhaa sarve mali ektthaa thaay,
Bhaai have taaro dushman jivte kem jaay 152

Tyaare ati krodh kari ne chhutti kasanni,
Ke aaj hun chhun chhaasatth karodd yodhdhaa no dhanni 153

Tenun fulyun ang ne chaddi salol aahe,
Tene be sahstra yodhdhaa varragyaa baahe 154

Te ek maas ne din sorr bakhtar utam pere saar,
Tyaare daint yodhdhaa baandhe hathiyaar 155

Tyaare sarve pere shil-e bakhtar saal jeh,
Daint sapatt kari ne paan naa biddaa chaave teh 156

Tame sunnore yodhdhaa Kaalingo kahe nishank,
Tame rann maanhe jujtaa ma aann-jo shank 157

Tyaare daint malkeshchar kahe hun to Paanch Paanddav sun laddun,
Bijaa avar yodhdhaa hun to nahi ghannun 158

Tyaare daint gajkeshchar kahe tatkaarr,
Hun karodd jin bhut no chhun vikraarr 159

Tyaare daint rannkeshchar bolyo tenni vaar,
Hun to baannun laakh pachaash maarun nirdhaar 160

Tyaare daint rannkeshchar bolyaa barr-vaai,
Hun to vaasing naag nu seinya maarun utthaai 161

Tyaare daint Kaalingo bole bol,
Hun to abhang sarikhaa maarun karoddaa karodd 162

Tyaare Kamlaa Kunvar bolyaa daint ni sabhaa maanhe jai,
Bhaai aapnne raaj kshatri-vatt paarvun sahi 163

Pann yodhdhaa hashe te chhupyaa nahi rahe,
Pann ghann-kaa ghaahaa to erann sahe 164

Ghann keraa ghaahaa te to paak bhupaarr,
Tamaaro lakhyo hashe te thaay-she karm niraarr 165

Pann te to baap bhogav-she em Kamlaa Kunvar kahe,
Pann tamaaraa kshatri hashe te chhupyaa nahi rahe 166

Tyaare daint turing chanchal palaanne tenni vaar,
Te daint naa haath maa saaddaa baar mann ni kamaan pramaann 167

Tenun saaddi baavis sher nu ek taraksh nu tir,
Jethi padde vajar ni bhint 168

Te paanch chhuri kattaari baandhe hathiyaar mandagar talvaar,
Te daint chha maas lagann baandhe hathiyaar 169

Tyaare ghodde paakhar baandhi ev,
Tyaare daint thai taiyaar ne chaale tatkhev 170

Tyaare daint Kaalingo ghar maanhe thi chaalyo thai asvaar,
Tyaare Saami ek roi utthi vidhvaa naar 171

Te daint ne suke kaantthe kaag karr-karre,
Tyaan naak vaaddhi naar ek Saami marre 172

Je have aahin bahot katthann shakan daint ne thaay,
Pann krodh kari ne man bolyo raay 173

Bhaai maarun bahu seinya tenun paar na paaye,
Pann have muj saamun abhang jivto kem jaay 174

Bhaai maari saathe yodhdhaa chhe mahaa ati baliaa raay,
Tyaare abhang nu seinya te maarun darr melaay 175

Te evo mahaa garva kari nishare,
Te utar ne darvaaje jai sanchare 176

Te utar ni dishe ekvis darvaajaa utam-j saar,
Te gaau-gaau pahorraa chhe vistaar 177

Te daint naa seinya nu paar na levaay,
Te darr ekvis darvaaje sapatt chaalyo jaay 178

Tyaare chhaasatth por lagi darr ekvis darvaaje nisare,
Te jai paschim dishe piaannaa kare 179

Tyaare daint Kaalingo Kamlaa Kunvar ne raaj-e besaaddi ne nisare,
Tyaare Kamlaa Kunvar Surjaa Raanni Gurnar ni vinati kare 180

Tyaare Mukhi Kamlaa Kunvar sarve loko ne haathe smarnni lai ne jikar-j karaay,
To ham kun didaar denne kun aavjo pitaay 181

Esi shafaayat kare sarve Dev,
Tyaare man vege aavi Pir Shams pragatt thaay tatkhev 182

Te Dev paschim ne darvaaje ubh-she aahe,
Tyaare Surjaa Raanni Kamlaa Kunvar sarav naa man maa harsh na maay 183

Tyaare Dev ne kari salaam sarve dev ubhaa kar jodd,
Tyaare Kamlaa Kunvar vinanti kari kar jodd 184

Tame sunno Gur pitaa vinanti am tanni,
Tame mahaadan amne najare ma dekhaaddjo ho dhanni 185

Saamiji ame naa-kuchh gat tamaari aay,
Ame gunegaar jiv laagun tamaare paay 186

Saamiji ame unniyaa-chaari tame bakshann-haar,
Saami ame gunegaar chhiye anant apaar 187

Tyaare Gur Shams sarve bhagat sun emaj kahi,
E Kamlaa Kunvar tam shir bharann bharaav-shun sahi 188

Have tame sarve rakhisar chinn chhoddi nisaro,
Te jampudip maa jai sancharo 189

Tame dev rakhisar Naaraayann Dev naa seinya maanhe mal-jo jaay,
Have chinn mahaa chinn paanni maa ddubaav-she Shaah-e 190

Tyaare eso kahi Pir Shams chaalshe sahi,
Tyaare sarve dev rakhisar paay laag-she tahi 191

Tyaare Surjaa Raanni Kamlaa Kunvar vinanti kare chhe ghanni,
Saami amne ant-kaarre ma visaarjo ho dhanni 192

Tyaare sarve rakhisar chinn chhoddi nisare,
Jai jampudip maanhe sanchare 193

Tyaare sarve rakhisar Shaahaa paase jai ubhaa rahe,
Tyaare sarve dev sun Shaahaa vaat kare 194

Tyaare sarve dev rakhisar kahe-she sunno din dayaarr,
Have Saamiji seinya melaavo karo pratipaarr 195

Tyaare Saamiji daint maarvaa nu kare vichaar,
Tyaare bahu seinya marre khann ek minjaar 196

Tyaare Shaahaaji Dul-dul ghoddo palaanne tatakshannaa,
Tyaare Shaahaaji naa ghoddaa ne ratan jaddit suvarnn tannaa 197

Tyaare Shaahaaji naa ghoddaa ne lagaam paatti suvarnn naa ghaddyaa,
Tene bahu hiraa ratan maannak moti jaddyaa 198

Te ghoddaa ne kotte hiraa ratan ni maarr jalkaar,
Te ghoddaa ne moti parovyaa vaaro-vaar 199

Tene suvarnn sahstra baandhyaa fud-ddaa,
Gur kahe teni shobhaa ati ghannaa 200

Tyaare Dul-dul ghoddo shanngaaryo bharpur,
Jevaa sahstra kalaa sun ugyo sur 201

Tyaare hasi kari Saamiji bole jog,
Shaahaa ne ratan perann sanjog 202

Shaahaa ni pag ni mojddi suvarnn ni jalak-ti apaar,
Shaahaa ne perann ijaar bahu rangi saar 203

Te kedd no patt-ko baandhyo yaadav raay,
Gur kahe amul-ya kedde kahyo nav jaay 204

Tyaare Shaahaaji mukh tamborr khaashe Jibraail paan naa biddaa diye jaann,
Tyaare Shaahaaji ne kotte maannak hiraa ratan ni maarr 205

Shaahaa no amulakh chahero jarr-ke apaar,
Shaahaa naa tej saamun na jovaay saar 206

Shaahaaji chhuri kattaari baandhe hathiyaar,
Tyaan khannang tridhaaro haathe leshe Moraar 207

Bhaai jyaare Dul-dul ghodde Shaahaa maaro thaay asvaar,
Tyaare trann brahmaandd maa paddshe pukaar 208

Tyaare hasi kari Shaahaa bol-she vaat,
Shaahaa ne haathe chaabako bahu rangi bhaat 209

Tyaare Shaahaaji paase chosatth laakh joganniyun aave tenni vaar,
Haath maa ddumaarun vajaave bol jejekaar 210

Tyaare Gur Hasan Shaahaa saathe je anant karodd jiv udhare,
Te Shaahaaji paase aavi sanchare 211

Je dev navaannun karodd jakhesar raay,
Te pann aave Shaahaa naa paase tyaan-y 212

Je chhapan karoddiyun megaa dev vikhyaat,
Te pann aave Shaahaa ke saath 213

Je batris karodd kinar dev,
Te pann aavi kare Shaahaaji ni sev 214

Je tetris karodd devtaa munivar bhaai,
Te pann Shaahaa paase aave dhaai 215

Je karodd paanche sun Pelaaj aahe,
Te aave Shaahaa paase dhaai 216

Te saate karodd sun Raajaa Harichandra Taaraa Raanni Kunvar Rohidaas,
Te pann aave Shaahaaji ne paas 217

Je bhagat Raajaa Jujeshtthann mahaa sujaann,
Te nave karodd sun aave Shaahaa paase sahi jaann 218

Je baar karodd Pir Sadardin saathe chhuttaa sahi jaann,
Te pann aave Shaahaa paase nirvaann 219

Je Sohodev Arjun Nakurr Raay,
Te Bhim seinya nu darr kaa(n)i kahyo nav jaay 220

Te yodhdhaa ne haathe gadaa ne mahaa barriyaa vir,
Te chaalis laakh kunddhaa dhaari sun chadde-re sudhir 221

Tyaan Nakurr naa darr nu ant na paar,
Te paantris laakh nejaa-dhaari thaay asvaar 222

Je Sohodev nu darr mahaa barriyaa vir,
Te chaud laakh chakraa-dhaari chadde-re sudhir 223

Te Arjun na darr no ant na paar,
Te chhatris laakh dhankaa-dhaari thaay asvaar 224

Te Paanddav no darr sarve maliyo ek tthaay,
Tenaa ab-lakh ghoddaa kaa(n)i kahyaa nav jaay 225

Te ghoddaa harannaa hansalaa aarabi saar,
Tyaan teji turaki ne tukhaar 226

Tyaan kattaariaa kaaheriaa kaabaraa saar,
Lilaa jattriaa ab-lakh tukhaar 227

Avar teji nu ant na paar,
Tyaan chaddyaa sarve yodhdhaa mahaa junjaar 228

Te Paanddavaa no seinya chaaltaa lupe sur,
Jem samuddra nadi-e aave pur 229

Te darr aavi poto jyaan Shri Hari,
Te Dev ne paay laagi vinati kari 230

Tyaan hasi kari Shaahaaji bolyaa sujaann,
Have Paanddavo naa darr ne karshun aagevaan 231

Je vaasang naag vase paiaar,
Te pann Shaahaa naa seinya maa aavi marrshe tatkaarr 232

Je nav kul naag divaa-dhaari vir,
Te naago naa darr chadde-re sudhir 233

Te saathe auntth karodd joonn bhut te saach,
Te baannun laakh chadde pisaach 234

Je gorakh naath mahaa munivar vir,
Te paanch laakh sun chadde sudhir 235

Te aave gorakh Shaahaa ne saath,
Te singanni-e puraave naad 236

Je maanhe savaa karodd shankh tanno jannkaar,
Te din dev jovaa aave apaar 237

Ek laakh ne chovis hajaar Paygambar dev,
Te Shaahaaji naa seinya maanhe aavi marrshe tatkhev 238

Te maanhe sinter sahstra Huseni sat-j bhaaye,
Te pahelaa Shaahaa naa seinya maanhe marrshe aaye 239

Je saat Firastaa bujarak aaye,
Teto Shaahaa ne chamar ddharaaye 240

Je addhaar bhaar vanaspati bahu rangi bhaat,
Te pann aave Shaahaaji ne saath 241

Je saat samuddra bhalaa sat-j bhaai,
Teto Shaahaa naa seinya maa marrshe jai 242

Je nadi navso navaannun nirvaann,
Te Shaahaa naa seinya maa aavi marrshe sahi jaann 243

Je paanni pavan mahaa mottaa bahu barriyaa jaann,
Tenun barr kahyun nav jaay pramaann 244

Je koi aahin chaal-she Shaahaaji ke farmaan,
Te Shaahaa naa seinya maa aavi marrshe nirvaann 245

Tyaan marre dev munivar vir,
Tyaan anant karodd Pir Hasan Shaahaa saathe chadde sudhir 246

Je aaj kaljoog maanhe sarve munivar vir sat-j bhaay,
Teto sarve laage Satgur ne paay 247

Te maanhe je saachaa hashe aaye,
Teto Shaahaa naa seinya maa marrshe jaaye 248

Je aad-e ant-e sidhaa munivar dev,
Te pann aave Shaahaaji ni karvaa sev 249

Je satpanth-e munivar chaal-she sahi,
Teto Shaahaaji naa seinya maanhe mal-she jai 250

Tyaan aave Haddmat vir raay,
Teto parvat maathe leshe utthaay 251

Te sundar yodhdhaa mahaa barriyaa aay,
Te sarve aavi male jyaan chhe Shri Yaadav Raay 252

Te sarve paay laagi ne ubhaa rahe,
Tyaare sahu kon-e rath-e beso em Shaahaaji kahe 253

Tyaare ek munivar saathe ensi laakh untt samar leshe saath,
Tene chaar laakh doraa dhaari haath 254

Te ek-ek munivar saathe evaa darr chaalshe sahi jaann,
Ek-ek munivar putthe saat laakh jul-e nishaan 255

Te sarve Shaahaaji aagarr nishaan bahu vajaave sur,
Bijaa kshonn addhaar vaaje rann-tur 256

Tyaan vaaje dadhaamaa bheriyun gar-hare,
Tyaan bahu naad nishaan dharti thar-thare 257

Tyaan vaaje anant danddh rann-sang saar,
Tyaan vaaje maandhal thaay dham-dhamkaar 258

Tyaan vaaje chang or vaasarriyun venn,
Tyaan av-dhut ki naari vajaave venn 259

Tyaan bijaa vaajintra vaaje anopam vann,
Bijaa avar vaajintra nu paar na jaann 260

Shaahaaji nu malyun seinya kaa(n)i kahyun nav jaay,
Paay darr-to dharti-e nahi samaay 261

Tyaare Ishvar Brahmaa Shaahaa paase haajar hoy,
Te Shaahaaji ke paase rath-e bese joy 262

Tyaan sarve male munivar dev vikhyaat,
Tyaan nav grah chaale Shaahaaji ke saath 263

Tyaan utar dakshinn purva paschim je koi hove munivar dev,
Te tyaare Shaahaaji nu seinya marrshe tyaare doddi aave tatkhev 264

Je Shaahaaji nu male seinya anopam saar,
Tyaan dhajaa nejaa nu ant nahi paar 265

Te Shaahaa naa seinya ditthe aanand thaay,
Ek-ek munivar kaa(n)i vakhaannyo nav jaay 266

Te sarve yodhdhaa ne sil-e paakhar jal-ke ghanni,
Sil-e bakhtar peri bese Gurnar dhanni 267

Te Dev no chehero amulakh bahu rangi bhaat,
Te Dev ne das mann ni kamaan haath 268

Tenun addhaar sher nu targas nu tir,
Jethi padde daint daannav nu shir 269

Shaahaaji ne kedde kattaari chhuri mandagar tarvaar,
Tyaare sarve dev tyaan baandhe hathiyaar 270

Te gaaje garj-e jem kaatte shish,
Tethi maari dainto ne kare niraash 271

Te sarve yodhdhaa baandhi hathiyaar sarve ektthaa thaaye,
Te aavi laage Gurnar ne paaye 272

Tyaare Shaahaa nu chaar dis nu seinya ektthun thaay,
Te munivar bahu roop-vantaa kaa(n)i kahyun nav jaay 273

Kartaa joog naa munivar huvaa sujaann,
Tenun sarad seinya hu-o vakhaann 274

Te dev nu sarad ghoddaa sarad roop apaar,
Tenaa sarad vastra perann saar 275

Tenun sarad vaago sarad shir-bandh jaann,
Tenaa kedd no patt-ko sarad vakhaann 276

Etaa kartaa joog naa munivar jaann,
Tenun sarad seinya huvaa pramaann 277

Kartaa joog maa roog ved sarad-j jaann,
Tethi sarad seinya huaa pramaann 278

Tretaa joog naa je munivar bhayaa,
Tenaa jarad rang-j thayaa 279

Tenaa jarad ghoddaa ne jarad palaann,
Tenaa jarad dhajaa potaa nu nishaan 280

Tenaa jarad vaago sarv ko aahe,
Ne jarad mojddi perann paahe 281

Tenaa jarad shir-bandh ne vastra jaann,
Tenaa jarad kedd naa patt-kaa vakhaann 282

Etaa sarve tretaa joog naa munivar jaann,
Teno jarad seinya hu-o pramaann 283

Je tretaa joog maa jujar ved jarad-j jaann,
Tethi sarve seinya jarad huvo nirvaann 284

Je duaapur joog maa munivar huaa sujaann,
Tenun shaam ved hu-o pramaann 285

Tenaa shaam ghoddaa ne shaam palaann,
Tenaa shaam dhajaa potaa nu nishaan 286

Tenaa shaam vastra perann saar,
Teni shaam mojddi pere jannkaar 287

Tenaa shaam shir-bandh vastra jaann,
Tenaa kedd naa patt-kaa shaam vakhaann 288

Jyaare duaapur joog maa shaam ved-j jaann,
Tethi shaam ved huaa pramaann 289

Aaj kaljoog maanhe munivar huaa sujaann,
Aaj sahstra anant karodd sujaann 290

Tenaa setar ghoddaa Shaahaa Dul-dul asvaar,
Te setar vaago Shaahaa ne perann saar 291

Teni setar tarvaar ne setar kamaan,
Tene setar dhajaa potaa nu nishaan 292

Te setar shir-bandh ne vastra jaann,
Tenaa pag ni mojddi setar vakhaann 293

Te setar seinya Shaahaa nu aaye,
Megaa damar chhatra Shaahaa maaro shir par ddharaaye 294

Aaj kaljoog maa setar athar ved-j saar,
Tethi setar seinya huaa vakhaann 295

E chaar joog naa cho-varnnaa seinya utam-j jaann,
Gur kahe baaki avar rang nu ant na paar 296

Jyaare sarve seinya ne Shaahaaji nayanne dekhe jaann,
Tyaare hasi harakhi Shaahaaji bole vaann 297

E sarve devo ne kahe Shaahaaji tame chaalo sujaare,
Have tame sarve jampudip maa karo melaann 298

Je Dev chham-chhar chilotar chaitar ne guruvaar,
Te din Shaahaa maaro chaddaavi seinya thaay asvaar 299

E ghar thi paglaa chaar Shaahaaji chaali nisare,
Tene naar shaami ek aavi sanchare 300

Te paheri aabhushann sorr shanngaar,
Tenne kumbh be nir naa bhariaa saar 301

Te upar-e ek suvarnn no thaar,
Te maanhe chhe paanche amrat bhojan saar 302

Esaa shakan Shaahaaji ne thaaye sahi,
Tyaare Gur Brahmaaji bolyaa tahi 303

Shaahaaji bohot shakan mahaa barriyaa aahe,
Saami sarve daint nu seinya khuri maa jaaye 304

Tyaan thi Shaahaaji nu seinya sarve chaalyo jampudip-e aaye,
Tyaare Shaahaaji gaddh parvat sarve funk-e uddaay 305

Jyaare evaa darr khuraashaani ulatt-yaa mahaa sudhir,
Tyaare nadi samuddhra nahi paave nir 306

Shaahaaji nu chaalyo seinya bahu ghoddaa untt-j aaye,
Tyaare paanni paheli foj ne ek ghuntt-j karaaye 307

Tyaare paachhli foj ne rahemat thaaye,
Tyaare sarve seinya chaalyo jaaye 308

Te anant seinya tenun paar na paaye,
Te seinya mer shikhar vacche chaalyo jaaye 309

Te Lankaa gaddh aave saathe Shaah-e,
Te Shaahaaji nu seinya mer shikhar vacche nahi samaay 310

E seinya chaaltaa bahu kheh udde,
Tyaare raat divas ni maalam nahi padde 311

Lupe suraj jem bhaadarvaa ni raat andhaar,
Tyaare dharti paa(n)he na jaale bhaar 312

Tyaare Shaahaaji khannang tridhaaro haathe dhare,
Jem sahstra karraa sun suraj parvare 313

Tyaare khaddang ne ajvaarre sarve seinya chaalyo jaaye,
Tyaare Shaahaaji aavi pahonche jampudip-j maanhe 314

Tyaare Dev daannav nishaan vajaave sur,
Tyaare anek nishaan vajaave rann-tur 315

Te seinya chaaltaa dharti kampe apaar,
Dev dhamddaa dhori shir thambhe bhaar 316

E paschim thi darr aave jaann,
Bharat khandd jampudip utam nirvaann 317

Jampudip Bharat khandd kunvaar-kaa kshetra jaann,
Guruji naa thaanak Shaahaaji maaro kare melaann 318

Jyaare jampudip maanhe Shaahaaji deshe paay,
Tyaare Gur Imaam Shaahaa nu rojo suvarnn no thaay 319

Jyaan Gur Imaam Shaahaa betthaa chhe aaye,
Tyaan saachaa munivaro ni bakshaamnni thaaye 320

Tyaare takht sinhaasann bese Shaah-e,
Tyaare Gur Imaam Shaahaa saathe vaat karaaye 321

Je jampudip maanhe Shaahaaji vajddaave tur,
Baaki bijaa nagar sarve churaa-chur 322

Tyaare sarve rakhisar ubhaa Saahebji ke sharanne aay,
Tyaare Shaahaa naa darr vacche nadi sarasvati jaay 323

Tyaare Gurnar nu darr ekttho thaaye,
Tyaan daint Kaalingaa nu darr pahonche aahe 324

Tyaare seinya chaaltaa dharti vaaje dham dham-kaar,
Paay darr nu to ant nahi paar 325

Tyaare daint charbatt karto aave sahi,
Aasann-puri antriksh thi aave tahi 326

Te aasann-puri chaalshe aakaash,
Esaa charbatt daint karshe prakaash 327

Te daint an-n tannaa to parab nipaave,
Paanni mantri ne dhrat upaave 328

Te daint verru mantri ne khaandd nipaave sahi,
Te kal maanhe maai baap dekhaadde tahi 329

Te kaatth naa ghoddaa ne khavraave khaann,
Evaa charbatt daint karto aave nirvaann 330

Tyaan be-imaani jiv marrshe jaann,
Tyaan ultti nadi daint vahe-varaavshe aann 331

Te daint ne aavtaa na laage vaar,
Te chaali aave nadi sarasvati ne paar 332

Te daint paanni naa aare utare jaay,
Tenun ann-ganniyo seinya kaa(n)i kahyo nav jaay 333

Te sarve darr yodhdhaa utaryaa chhe aaye,
Te daint nu darr kaa(n)i gannyo nav jaaye 334

Tene bohoter din aavte thaaye,
Te aavi utare tenne tthaaye 335

Te daint paavariyaa ne kore utarshe aaye,
Te daint nu darr kaa(n)i kahyo nav jaaye 336

Te daint naa darr maanhe an-n na khaay koy,
Shaahaa naa darr maanhe to sonaa mahore rotti hoy 337

Te be seinya ddhrashtto ddhrashtte marre,
Te vacche muni naarad chaaraa charbatt kare 338

Te do-e darr ne jujvaaye,
Te nahi raakhe mannaa 339

Tyaan aave Haddmat dhajaa dhaari kare kalol apaar,
Teni haank sunni kampe sansaar 340

Tyaan chosatth laakh joganniyun Shaahaa ne puchhe vichaar,
Kaho to Saami daint naa darr ne sonsi karun sandhaar 341

Tyaare puchhe pavan Saami amne rajaa diyo sahi,
To daint naa darr ne maarun utthaai 342

Tyaare Bhimsen bole Shaahaaji ame vinati karun,
Tame rajaa diyo to ame rann maa laddun 343

Saamiji kaho to svarg manddarr feraavi ne dharnni ulatt karun,
Kaho to kaannaa dajaal ne lai tam aagal dharun 344

Tyaare Shaahaaji bole Bhim sun sat-j bhaaye,
Tame paanche putra mahaa barriyaa raay 345

Tyaare esi vaat Shaahaaji Bhim sun kare sahi,
Tyaare Surjaa Raanni Kamlaa Kunvar aave tahi 346

Jyaan Shri Gurnar Naaraayann betthaa ektthaa aahe,
Tyaan Surjaa Raanni Kamlaa Kunvar prannaam kari ne laage paaye 347

Tyaare Surjaa Raanni Kamlaa Kunvar vinati kare aap,
Saamiji amaaraa purva janam naa baksho paap 348

E Saamiji purva janam naa paap amaaraa gayaa,
Tyaare amone Gurnar naa charann naa darshan thayaa 349

Saamiji ame madham maanhe thi utam thayaa aaj,
Sarve dukh daaridhra gayaa bhaaj 350

Tyaan het dhari ne Shaahaaji vikhyaat,
Sunno Surjaa Raanni kahun ek vaat 351

Aaj kaljoog maa daint Kaalingo aay,
Have saghrri sandh poti tame ene maaro jaay 352

Tyaare Shaahaaji naa darr maanhe thi
Surjaa Raanni Kamlaa Kunvar rajaa lai ne nisare,
Te daint Kaalingaa naa darr maa jai sanchare 353

Jyaare daint aavtaa dekhe putra ne naar,
Tyaare daint Kaalingo bole pukaar 354

Tame sunno Kamlaa Kunvar sat-j bhaay,
Tame aahin aavyaa te kaarann kaay 355

To amo tamne sompyo chinnab nagari nu raaj,
Te desh chhoddi kem aavyaa aaj 356

Tyaare bole Surjaa Raanni Kamlaa Kunvar sat-j bhaaye,
Je abhang sun yudhdh kaa(n)i karyo nav jaaye 357

E Dev trann brahmaandd no Sirjann-haar srashtti no dhanni aahe,
Te abhang sun yudhdh kem karsho ho raay 358

E Dev Shri Macchh roope ved vaaryaa sahi,
Tyaare Sankhaasar daint nu mustak maroddyun tahi 359

E Dev Korabh roope daint Madhukittak sanghaari dhari,
Tyaare tyaan chaud ratan kaaddhyaa Shri Hari 360

E Dev-e Vaaraah roope dharyo kevlaash,
Te Dev-e prathvi daaddh vacche raakhiyaa vinaash 361

E Dev-e sabrro Harnnaakans hannyo,
Shri Vaaemann roope Raajaa Bal ne chhannyo 362

E Dev-e Farsiraam roope Sahstra Arjann ne kashtt paanjre diyo,
Shri Raam roope das mustak no Raavann chhedyo 363

Tyaare Shri Raam-e Raavann maaryo parivaar samet,
Tyaare bhagat Vibhikshann ne raaj sompyo man aanni het 364

E Dev-e Kaan roope bahu chalitra karyaa,
Chaud bhavan te mukh maanhe dharyaa 365

E Dev-e Kans maaryo te Kaanu-dde avtaar,
Tyaare yaadav kurr no kidho sangaar 366

E Dev-e Shri Budh roope daint Duryodhan hanni dharyaa,
Te Paanddavaa ne duaare jai ubhaa rahyaa 367

E Dev bhagat sakhaaiaa sadaa kirpaar,
E Dev dharnni-dhar chhe din dayaarr 368

Te Dev aaj Kaljoog maa dasmun Nakalanki abhang avtaar,
Te tun aaj bharthaar kem na chete gemaar 369

Tyaare Dev naa das avtaar naa gunn raanni-e kahyo chhe aahe,
Tyaare daint Kaalingaa naa man maa krodh na maaye 370

Haare raanni tun an-n paanni khaaye amaaro ane vakhaanne Shri Hari,
Te tun am ghar naar kesi stri 371

E raanni tun jenaa seve chhe paaye,
Te abhang ne hun maarun utthaaye 372

Jenun tun smarann kare chhe raat ne divas,
Te abhang ne hun kaapi laavun shish 373

Have tenun seinya maari dekhaaddun sahi,
To daint Kaalingo mahaa barrvant tahi 374

Tyaare bolyaa Surjaa Raanni kopiaa tatkaar,
Haathe danddo raanni lidho sambhaar 375

Te janam madhe sati naa mukh maa maar na nisaryo,
Tyaare danddo lai ne daint naa gardan maathe dharyo 376

Jyaare te sati naa mukh maanhe thi maar-j nisare,
Tyaare daint nu mustak dharnni-e tutti padde 377

Tyaare sarve seinya maa paddi pukaar,
Je Surjaa Raanni-e maaryo potaa no bharthaar 378

Tyaare sarve yodhdhaa utthyaa mahaa ris-j kari,
Have enun seinya maarun, kiyaan jaay Shri Hari 379

E raanni tame shaa maatte maaryo potaa no bharthaar,
Te abhang nu shish kaatti laavun tatkaar 380

Tyaare hal-halkaar be darr maanhe hoy,
Rann kshetra saam-saamaa aavi joy 381

Jem prabhaate ugyo sur,
Tem saam-saamaa nishaan vajaave rann-tur 382

Te doye darr maa yodhdhaa upar jem bhanne chaar,
Te doye darr maa ek na aave haar 383

Te daint Malkeshvar sun ladde Bhim jo roye,
Te maare gadaa ne kaaddhe praann aaye 384

Te Gajkeshvar daint sun ladde Nakurr Raay,
Tenaa barr nu ant paar na paay 385

Je Rannkeshvar daint sun ladde bhut pishaach,
Ladde yodhdhaa na bole vaach 386

Te daint Gajkeshvar mahaa barrvant,
Taasun ladde vir Haddmat 387

Te Haddmat vir parvat leshe utthaaye,
Te daint Gajkeshvar naa rath maathe deshe dhaaye 388

Te daint aavtaa parvat leshe sambhaar,
Te kattkaa vacche thi karshe nirdhaar 389

Te Haddmat vir parvat leshe utthaay,
Te daint Gajkeshvar ne maare saaye 390

Te mahaa yodhdhaa krodh kari ne maare jeh,
Te daint Gajkeshvar sun yudhdh kare teh 391

Tyaan ladde bijaa yodhdhaa utar bhanni chaar,
Te doye darr maa ek na aave haar 392

Tene kedde chhuri kattaari jem faas,
Tyaan varse tir ne padde rann traas 393

Te yodhdhaa gaaje garje ladde apaar,
Tyaan doye darr maa ek na aave haar 394

Tyaan hasi kari Shaahaaji bole kirtaar,
Tyaan khaddang tridhaaro Shaahaaji leshe sambhaar 395

Tyaare khaaddun man vichaari lidhun yaadav raaye,
Te daint nu darr maare tenne tthaaye 396

Tyaare nadi sarasvati daint naa rakate pur jo vahe,
Tyaare rakate chaalyo em sahu koi kahe 397

Te chaar Gur ni sandh lang-te nadi sarasvati pur emaj rahi,
Te daint Kaalingaa naa rakate thi pure-j vahi 398

Te dev ladde sarve Shaahaaji ne het,
Tyaare daint Kaalingaa nu seinya maaryo rann-kshetra 399

Tyaare Shaahaa nu seinya chaalyo sarve ekttho aaye,
Tyaare daint nu shir khuri-e chaddaavyo jaaye 400

E Dul-dul ghoddaa ni khuri-e daint nu shir chaddaaye,
Te lai naakhe chinnab nagari maanhe 401

Te chinn mahaa chinn daint nu nagar soye,
Te nagar paanni maanhe Shaahaa ddabaav-she soye 402

Tyaare sarve daannav maari nirvash-j kare,
Tyaare Kamlaa Kunvar shir bharann-j bhare 403

Bhagat ne shir bharann bharaavi Shaahaaji maaro bole vaann,
Tyaare Ajraail firastaa ne deshe farmaan 404

Je nav khandd maa choraasi laakh jivaa jodd chhe jaat,
Te sarve naa ruh kabaj kari raakho tamaare haath 405

Te sarve jiv Ajraail kabaj kare,
Tyaare Shaahaa paase aavi sanchare 406

Have Saamiji tame farmaan diyo te ame karun,
Shri prit raahe jiv kabaj kari tam aagarr dharun 407

Tyaare Shaahaaji bolyaa sat-j bhaaye,
Tame sahu naa jiv kabaj-e karjo jaaye 408

Tyaare Shaahaaji naa farmaan-e firasto Ajraail emaj kare,
Nav khandd maanhe je jenaa praann te lai ne dhare 409

Tyaare Asraafil firasto sur deshe aaye,
Tyaare je satpanthi hashe te akhandd utthi betthaa thaaye 410

Munivar bhaai jenne satpanth sirevyaa saach sun saar,
Tene mahaadan nahi lupe lagaar 411

Tyaare pachhi Shaahaaji srashtti sanjog rachnaa karaay,
Tyaare sarve rakhiyaa ne Shaahaa puro raaj karaay 412

Tyaare Shaahaaji mahel-e bes-she sahi,
Tyaare Gur Nabi Mahamad Mustafaa Shaahaa paase vajir thaay-she tahi 413

Tyaare trann brahmaandd nu raaj karaave vir,
Tyaare sarve rakhisar ne raaj karaave sudhir 414

Je aad Dev anant karoddiyun nipanaa aahe,
Te sarve sakhiyaa ne Shaahaa raaj karaaye 415

Tyaare loddhi amraapuri naa mahel vakhaannyaa nav jaay,
Te kshann ek maa Gurnar rachnaa karaavi shaaye 416

Tyaan kanku naa gaaraa sonaa rupaa ni intt,
Tyaan bahot anopam utthaaddi bhint 417

Te dise unchaa mahel anopam saar,
Tyaan suvarnn kaddaa bahu shobhitaa apaar 418

Tenaa kamaadd baar saankh kahyaa nav jaaye,
Tene bahu ratan hiraa jaddyaa maanhe 419

Tyaan moti amulakh palang-e jarr-ke tatakshannaa,
Tyaan esaa palang bichhaavyaa chhe ghannaa 420

Tyaan kanku ni reti sarve munivar ne gher duaar,
Tyaan baarrak naanaa lekhe apaar 421

Sarve munivar ne vastra man gamtaa jaann,
Teni shobhaa anopam shun karun vakhaann 422

Te munivar ne vaadho suvarnn ni jaat,
Tene perann ijaar bahu rangi bhaat 423

Tene suvarnn mojddi perann paaye,
Tenaa kedd no patt-ko kaa(n)i kahyo nav jaay 424

Tene suvarnn paaghaddi baandhi saar,
Tene oddhanni paambaddi suvarnn ni jannkaar 425

Te sarve munivar ne vaagho chhuttek band,
Te munivar raaj bese jevaa punam chand 426

Te munivar dev pahere evaa shanngaar,
Te munivar ek ne ghare satiyun pachaas naar 427

Te roop-vantiyun dise sarve naar,
Te pahere aabhushann ne sorr shanngaar 428

Te satiyun pahere kaancharri shidhonni bhaat,
Te pahere pattori nav rangi jaat 429

Te pahere chaddaa ratan jadditra saal,
Paanch hiraa ratan maanhe jarr-ke laal 430

Tenaa oddhanni chir anopam saar,
Pag naa nevar vaaje jam-jamkaar 431

Te sarve satiyun kare evaa shanngaar,
Te sarve munivar ne ghare sat-vantiyun naar 432

Te sarve munivar ne man vaanchint fal hoy,
Te man vaanchint farr khaay sab koy 433

Tyaan dhup ttaaddh moman ne nahi hoy,
Jene jevaa bhaave tevaa khaaye soy 434

Tyaan raatre kasturi naa vaahaaj vaaye,
Tyaan divas-e ambar jaraave Shaah-e 435

Te munivar esaa sukh bhogav-she sahi,
Tyaan linnaa laadd karshe tahi 436

Te paachharr ghoddaa fare tukhaar,
Te munivar bhaai sukh paamshe apaar 437

Jenne panj-bhu vaaryaa man,
Jenne munivar-e satpanth puraa sirevyaa jan 438

Te rakhisar ne Shaahaa evaa raaj karaave barrvant,
Savaa laakh varas lagi raaj karaave nav khandd 439

Jyaare nav khandd maa raaj rakhisar nu hove saar,
Tyaare Shaahaaji parnne vishva kunvaari naar 440

Tyaare Gurnar takht-e bese Shaahaa nu Noor,
Jem sahstra kalaa sun ugyo sur 441

Tyaan puro raaj karaave Shaahaa satiyun ne jeh,
Je nit-nit haal gujaare dasond sukrit puri deh 442

Je munivar nit-nit ami pive haal gujaare tatakshann,
Te munivar sukh bhogavshe ghannaa 443

Je puri dasond na aale dharm-shaarraa maa jataan aarras kare,
Te paaye darr maa piyaado thai ne fare 444

Je aahin dasond sukrit nav kare ane aarrsu apaar,
Te tyaan kaatthiyun ghaas veche maathe bese bhaar 445

Je kharaa dasondi munivar aaj,
Te sahi amraapuri maa karshe raaj 446

Gur kahe jenne satpanth puro kamaavyo aaj,
Te moman sahi tyaan karshe raaj 447

Je duniyaa maanhe sat dharm ni nindaa kare,
Te tenne din maathun kutti ne mare 448

Je rakhisar nu raaj duniyaa nayanne dekhe tatakshannaa,
Te chhaati kutti marshe ghannaa 449

Jenne aahin pathar ni pujaa kari chhe aaye,
Te to tyaan bahu paakhandd maa jaaye 450

Je koi duniyaa maanhe bahu pathar pujyaa aaye,
Te tenne din tesaa fal paaye 451

Je koi aahin jesaa bij boyashe jaann,
Te tesaa fal paave nirvaann 452

Je koi aahin jutthaa pathar paathariyaa ni pujaa kare,
Te tenne din chhaati upar lai ne fare 453

Je koi paanni pathar ni jaatraa tirath jaay jaann,
Tene tenne din savaa pahor lagi paanni maa Shaahaa ddubaavshe nirvaann 454

Je koi aahin braahmann jogi Shiv-ddaa chha darshan naa gur ni pujaa kare,
Te tenne din nit-nit savaa por lagi kaandhe lai ne fare 455

Je koi gaay pip-rraa ni pujaa karshe jaann,
Te tenne din nit-nit savaa pahor lagi kaandhe leshe nirvaann 456

Je koi vrat varkuliyaa upvaas kare,
Te tenne din dehi ruddi paamshe
pann kaatthiyun ghaas vechi ne bhukhe mare 457

Je sarve duniyaa bijaa dev ni jap-tap pujaa kare saar,
Tene raanyaa Ajaajil naa haathe deshe nirdhaar 458

Je kaljoog maa braahmann jogi ne jamaadde jaann,
Tene aahin nu dharm aahin aape sahi nirvaann 459

Te sarve lok aahin ni kamaai aahin khaai rahyaa,
Te nidaan vadd verraa-e tthaale haathe Hari paase gayaa 460

Je koi aahin jesi pujaa kare,
Te tenne din savaa pahor kaandhe lai ne fare 461

Je vann-veraa maa adal daan karshe jaann,
Jenne aahin jesi pujaa kari hashe te tenne din tesaa fal paame nirvaann 462

Je satpanth dhiyaav-she Gur mukh jaay,
Je aahin dasmo avtaar naa puj-she paay 463

Je puro paarre satpanth jyaan na jaanne koy,
Te praanni ne sahi amraapuri hoy 464

Tyaare savaa laakh varas lagi rakhiyaa ne raaj karaave Shaah-e,
Pachhi feraavi ne srashtti ne sanhaari dharaay-e 465

Te sarve srashtti ne sanhaari sansaar sapatt karaaye,
Nav dhronni gaaje Dev musharr ne dhaare megh varsaaye 466

Tyaare Asraafil sur deshe aanhe,
tyaare sarve praanni akhandd utthi betthaa thaaye;
Tyaare sarve gunegaar duniyaa ne dojak-e ghaalvaa jaaye,
tyaare aarabi roop kari ne bes-she Shaah-e 467

Tyaare aasmaan nav nejaa upar aave sudhir,
Tyaare sahstra kalaa sun ugashe sur 468

Tyaare agan ni jaarr paddshe dharti upar aahe,
Tyaare traambaa varnni te dharti thaae 469

Te verraa-e Saami maaro eso kare,
Je megaa damar chhatra Saami maaro dharti upar dhare 470

Tyaare aarabi roop Shaahaa nu kahyo na jaave jaann,
Tyaare Shaahaaji keni araj mor nahi maane farmaan 471

Tyaare sahstra mann ni erann jaann,
Tyaare sahstra mann nu upar ghann pramaann 472

Je munivar aahin maal bijaa nu khaaye,
Nahi haal gujaare nahi gat maanhe jaaye 473

Tene maathe gunaah raheshe tatakshannaa,
Tene ghann keri maar devraavshe ghannaa 474

Tyaare til-til nu lekho Shaahaa maaro puchh-she sahu Shaah-e,
Je jenaa kaagarr hashe te tenaa haathe deshe taahe 475

Te auntth karodd rom raahe enaa kartavya joye,
Te tyaan teni gavaahi puraav-she soye 476

Teto auntth karodd rom loddhaa naa thai,
Je juttho bole tenaa ange paachho fari khunche sahi 477

Te upar dese agan ni jaar,
Ane dharti ne jaanne nir vaheshe lohi netra ni dhaar 478

Tyaan undhe mustak jiv ne agan dhag dhagaaye,
Tenaa maathaa naa bhejaa te kaane nisari jaaye 479

Te roshe gunegaar karshe bahu shor,
Jenne gunaah nahi bakshaavyaa te tyaan thaashe chor 480

Tyaan Shaahaaji aarabi roop-e najar feraaye,
Tyaan Gur Brahmaa ni mor na maane Shaah-e 481

Tyaan nahi vraksh nahi vaas chhaayaa saar,
Tyaan nahi an-n paanni tenne tthaar 482

Tyaare tyaan nahi baap maai bandhav vir,
Aap aapnnaa kartavya bhogave sharir 483

Tyaan nahi stri purush eklo aap,
Te aap aapnnaa kartavya bhogavshe paap 484

Tyaan rove gunegaar bumb-jo deh,
Agan ni jaarr-e bahu daaj-e teni deh 485

Tyaan barri deh sarve khaak hoi jaaye,
Fari paavarr chhantaavi betthi karaave Shaah-e 486

Evi so vaar ek dehi bhaange ghadde jaann,
Tyaare ek gunaah Shaahaa mahaadan maa utaare nirvaann 487

Tyaan ensi tare Shaahaaji gunaah mahaadan maa utaare tatakshannaa aaye,
Tyaare pachaas hajaar varsh nu ek din karshe Shaah-e 488

Tyaare pachaas hajaar varsh nu roj kiyaamat kaa(n)i kahyo nav jaay,
Jem vaaghe jaali chhe gaay 489

Tyaan evo jiv no hisaab mahaadan maa thaaye,
Temaan saachaa munivar hashe te utari amraapuri maanhe jaaye 490

Pann gunegaar hashe te nahi utarshe duji vaar,
Je saachaa munivar hashe te pahonchyaa bahest minjaar 491

E Satgur-e bahest ni vaatte munivar chalaavyaa saar,
Te jai potaa vaikuntth minjaar 492

Je adal naa kol purann kare,
Te munivar jai vaikuntth maanhe sanchare 493

Te munivar ne Gurnar bahest maa leshe bolaaye,
Tyaare munivar naa man maa harsh na maaye 494

Te munivar dekhe bahest anopam saar,
Te suvarnn karraa jarr-ke apaar 495

Te munivar naa mindar kasturi naa gaaraa sonaa rupaa ni intt shobhit,
Tyaan bahu Gurnar-e utthaaddi chhe bhint 496

Tenaa kamaadd baar saakh suvarnn naa ghaddyaa,
Tene ratan padaarath hiraa maannak jaddyaa 497

Tyaan suvarnn mahel jarr-ke tej apaar,
Tyaan sahstra suraj tenne gharbaar 498

Ek-ek moman naa mindar sonaa naa ghaddyaa,
Ek-ek mindar ne hiraa maannak aanganne jaddyaa 499

Ek-ek moman naa mindar ne moti jaddyaa aaye,
Te moman nu roop kaa(n)i vakhaannyo nav jaaye 500

E mindar par dise saat khandd-karraa bharpur,
Jeso sahstra karraa sun ugyo sue 501

Tyaan sat rangi palang mukyo bichhaaye,
Hiraa ratan jadditra hinddorraa khaatt aahe 502

Te munivaro esaa sukh bhogavshe saar,
Tyaan Surjaa rang-niyun naar sahstra hajaar 503

Tyaan chandra-vanniyun naar sahstra hajaar,
Tyaan chaar dev kanyaa naar 504

Je kaljoog ni ardho ang ni dhanni saathe dharm kamaaye,
Te sahu naa upar patt-raanni thaaye 505

Te munivar ne ghare sarve Satvanti naar,
Tene paanchso putra nuraani khele ghar ne baar 506

Te ratan jadditra jinddhu-dde apaar,
Haath maa genddi suvarnn ni anupam saar 507

Te sarve munivar ni dehi nuraani hoy,
Te dev nuraani vastra pahere sab koi 508

Evi rachnaa Gurnar-e bahest maa rachaavi sahi,
Tyaan saat sarovar Gurnar-e ami naa bharyaa chhe tahi 509

Te sarovar ni suvarnn ni intt kasturi naa gaare baandhi paarr,
Tene maannak moti Dev-e jaddyaa chhe apaar 510

Te sarovar maa maannak moti ni verru ghanni,
Te saat sarovar maa amrat bhariyaa chhe ghanni 511

E sarovar ni saame paare ek mahaa kalp vraksh chheh,
Te Gurnar nipaavio te saghrri amraapuri chhaa(n)hi rahyo teh 512

Te sarovar ni paare Gurnar vraksh nipaavio aahe,
Te bahu gheri rahyo kaa(n)i kahyun nav jaay 513

Te anant pankhi popatt range rame marre jyaan,
Tenne vraksh-e besi kalol kare chhe tyaan 514

E sarve bahest ni rachnaa Gurnar kahi te kahi nav jaay,
Te dhare ratan padaarath Gurnar jaddyaa tyaan-ye 515

Je chhe chaando suraj joog maanhe saar,
Evaa anant Shaahaaji-e jaddyaa apaar 516

To munivar bhaai amraapuri maa vaaso tamaaro, upar kalp vraksh ni chhaa(n)-e;
Savaa bhaar nu ahaar bhogavsho, munivaro man vaachintaa fal khaaye 517

To munivar bhaai je saachaa satpanth puro kamaav-she,
ane saacho imaan raakhshe aahe;
Tenaa ekoter maai naa puriyaa, ekoter baap naa puriyaa,
saat puri saasraa ni te lai ne amraapuri maanhe jaaye 518

Tyaan evun bahest maa sukh bhogavsho saar,
Tyaan vaaro-vaar paamsho Shaah nu didaar 519

To munivar bhaai pratham aatth laakh karann Saamiji-e sirajyaa,
te Satgurji ne farmaan;
Te Saamiji naa than maanhe thi anant karoddi jiv udharyaa,
tenne Saamiji sun raakhyun avichal dhyaan 520

Je munivar jab meg kinar sirajyaa, dev tetris anant karodd;
Ettlaa sarve jivan udharyaa, te Satgur naa farmaan 521

E Gur no athar ved pramaann,
Te athar ved nu kahyun karshe jaann 522

Eso vachan Dev-e aagarr bhaankhyaa saach,
Evi Gur Imaam Shaah bolyaa vaach 523

Evaa Gur Imaam Shaahaa dasmun avtaar bhaankhyaa ved,
Das maa avtaar ni dasturi sahi paarrsho tenaa paatak jaayshe chhed 524

Je koi das maa avtaar ni dasturi pramaanne chaalshe nar ne naar,
Tene aavaa-gamann nahi-re sansaar 525

Je koi ek man Naaraayann Dev nu dasmun avtaar bhanne ne saambhrre saar,
Te bhagat ni Nar Naaraayann kare saar tene mahaadan nahi lupe lagaar 526

Je koi munivar das maa avtaar sun harfe-harfe puro paarrshe joy,
Tene ek-ek haraf naa karodd-karodd hasti aapyaa nu farr hoy 527

Tyaare dasmun roop tyaan Nakalanki Naaraayann roop saar,
Tyaan Dev-e dharyo Shri Moulaa Murtazaa Ali no avtaar 528

Tyaare Dev daint Kaalingaa ne maarshe jenni vaar,
Pachhi sansaar maa pragatt thaayashe Moraar 529

Tyaare dasme Kaalingaa ne maarshe nirdhaar,
Te Dev-e baar karodd sun Pir Sadardin ne taariyaa saar 530

Jyaare sansaar maa pragatt thaashe Dev Muraar,
Tyaare sansaar sarve orrakhshe sahi nirdhaar 531

Tyaare Shri das maanhe Shaahaa Moulaa Murtazaa Ali roope
naam bhannaavyaa sahi jaann,
Tyaare anant karodd sun Pir Hasan Kabirdin ne taarshe nirvaann 532

Shaahaa Moulaa Murtazaa Ali ni maataa to Bibi Julekhaa kahie,
Ane pitaa to Haashmi Abu Taalab kahie 533

Tyaare Gur to Nabi Mahamad Mustafaa Salallaahu alehi va salam jaann,
Ane Shakti to Maataa Bibi Faatmaa pramaann 534

Tyaare svasthaan to Kahekpur nagari jaann,
Ane kshetra to Sitpur kuvaarkaa nagari pramaann 535

Tyaare nar daarshe daannav daint Kaalingo unniyaa-chaari jaann,
Baar karodd sun Pir Sadardin udharyaa nirvaann 536

Tyaare chaar laakh ne batris sahstra Shaahaa Moulaa Murtazaa Ali roope jaann,
Tyaare athar ved huaa pramaann 537

Chaar laakh ne batris sahstra kaljoog nu pramaann jaann,
Baar karodd sun Pir Sadardin amraapuri maa pahonchyaa nirvaann 538

Tenne to gupt panth aaraadhyaa jaann,
Tenne to sahi amraapuri no vaaso paamyaa nirvaann 539

Tyaare Shri Nakalanki no dasmo avtaar sampurann thayo sahi,
Evi Gur Brahmaaji-e vaanni kahi 540

Aahin thi Shri Naaraayann Dev naa das maa avtaar ni dasturi sampurann saach,
Evi Gur Hasan Shaahaa sut Saiyad Imaam Shaahaa bolyaa vaach 541

Das Avtar - Nano

Das Avtaar – Pir Sadardin

Avtaar 1

Shri Prathame Shri Prathame Machh roope lidho chhe avtaar, maayaa maanddine joog Shaam dhariyaa taare Gur Brahmaaji naa ved chhe chaar, te sankho daannav ved hari gayo;

Sankho daannav ved hari jaae, teni vaare Shri Naaraayann thaae, jaai rahyo samunddra maanhe, taare Machh roope dharyo Muraar naasto saaheo haath, taare bolyaa Shri Jugnaath pesanto zaalyo haath, kaanddu grahyun Shri Jagnaath kahe tune khann na melun re haath, taare kar joddi ne laagyo Shaahaa ne paae Shaahaa trutthyo tun var maag, tatakshann meliyaa chhe haath, Shaahaa trutthyo Shri Jagnaath;

Ho maaraa Saamiji aad Naaraayanne sankho hannyo, taare Machh roope Shri Maahaav avtaryo; Shri Machh ni maataa to Sankhaavati, pitaa to Prem Rookh, Guru to Maandhaataa; sakhti to Chandrakaa Devi, chaar laakh ne batris sehestra, Shri Machh roope naam bhannaaveaa ji Allaah ji Allaah...1

Avtaar 2

Shri Bij maanhe Shri Bij maanhe Korabh roope lidho chhe avtaar, bhaar prathvinu Shaahaa more pitthe sun zaaliyo, taare mer parbat no kidho chhe ravaayo, vaasangi naag Shaahaa more netre sun maroddiyaa;

Taare Dev miliaa chhe tetris karodd, eki mere te Virlochan Raae; biji mere te Maahaabal thaae, taare mathio Mahaav samuddra Hari odhreaa nav khandd, aanneaa te amrut jeh, aanni kaaddheaa amrut Noor, paayaa te chanddhramaa ne soor, chanddhra suraj paayaa bey, raau upar maanddi chhe rees, Shaahe chhediaa tenaa shish;

Ho maaraa Saamiji Shri Bij maanhe maaro tun Shri Parmesharaa; Shri Bij maanhe, Shri Bij maanhe Korabh roope lidho chhe avtaar, Shri Korabh ni maataa to Kamlaavati, pitaa to Trikam Rookh Gur to Ekaarakh, shakti to Ajiaa Devi, chaar laakh ne batris sehestra, Shri Korabh roope naam bhannaaveaa ji Allaah ji Allaah.......................... 2

Avtaar 3

Shri Trij maanhe Shri Trij maanhe Tribhovar e didho chhe daaddh, daaddh to Shri Vaaraah ni vakhaannie ahonish bhirmanddann dhareaahu daaddh, pruthvi jaae rakhpaar;

Have aavyo chhe Daint no kaal, Daint bandhaanno maanhe janjaal, Shaahaa navkhandd potaa jaae, van maan rahi ne kidho chhe aaranbh, govade girhi chhe dhaaddh, brahmaandde raakhi chhe daaddh, Daint navkhanddh potaa jaay, Vaaraa roope chhe avtaar, Mor daannav maari ne kidho chhe aaranbh, taare Rav chakar lidho chhe haath, avtaryo Shaah sansaar maanhe, avtaryo Shaah Dev Muraar, avtaryo Shaahaa Odhav Raae, avtaryo Shaahaa pruthvi maanhe, Rav runddh rorriaa taanhe;

Ho maaraa Saamiji Trij maanhe maaro tun Shri Parmesharaa; Shri Trij maanhe Shri Trij maanhe Tribhovar e didho chhe daaddh, daaddh to Shri Vaaraa ni vakhaannie; Shri Vaaraa ni maataa to Padmaavati pitaa to Doelapur, Gur to Sehesaanand, shakti to Bahukaa Devi, chaar laakh ne batris sehestra Shri Vaaraa roope naam bhannaaveyaa; ji Allaah ji Allaah..3

Avtaar 4

Shri Choth maanhe Shri Choth maanhe Narsang roope lidho chhe avtaar; bhagat het ne kaaranne, Saamiji tun bhale avtareaa, thambh foddine pargatteaa Dev Shri Parmesharaa; bhagat Prahelaad ni vaare te Saamiji bhale bhale avtareaa; taare kunvar Prahelaad mokh paameaa;

Taare mokh paameaa re Prahelaad, tene aaliyo Shaahe avichal raaj, mugataa huaare Prahelaad, jem Shaahe aalio Dhruv ne raaj, Dhruv kare chhe avichal raaj, bandh kaapiaa re Prahelaad, tene aaliyo Shaahaa avichal raaj, kidhaa te amar jaat, jalaaveaa daannav jeh, kahe sunno Saami amar mori chhe deh, nahin marun puras ne triaa, nahin marun raat na dih;

Nahin marun maanhe na baar, nahin marun dharti aakaash, nahin marun te khandde ne khaddage, nahin marun hun lakadd ne loh, taare lai raakhiyo nevaa hetth, Nar nakh vaayaa tene pett, tenaa ragat pidhaa chhe Dev, ragate karine kidhaa chhe snaan, varri viprane aaliyo bahu daan, ochhav huaa tatkhev;

Ho maaraa Saamiji Shri Choth maanhe maaro tun Shri Parmesaraa; joog sadhaarie, bhagat odhaarie, daannav daarie, gatiu taarie, asur sangaarie, aashu purie; Shri Choth maanhe maaro tun Shri Parmesharaa, Shri Choth maanhe Narsang roope lidho chhe avtaar;

Shri Narsang ni maataa to Chandaavati pitaa to Haritak, Gur to Amartej, shakti to Samaiyaa Devi, chaar laakh ne batris sehestra Shri Narsang roope naam bhannaaveyaa ji Allaah ji Allaah, satar laakh ne atthaavis sehestra joog firtaa nu parmaann hotaa, taare roogu ved naa vaaraa varteaa; kirtaa joog maanhe Shaahaa naa chaar roop varteaa, chaar daannav Shaahe aape sangaareaa; karoddie paanche sun raajaa Paelaaj taareyaa tenne gupat panth aaraadhiyaa te to sahi amraapuri no vaaso bhale paamiyaa, ji Allaah Ji Allaah..................................................................... 4

Avtaar 5

Shri Paanch maan Shri Paanch maan Vaayamann roope lidho chhe avtaar; daan ne paratthanne Raajaa Bal chharriyaa;
Raae nahi teddaaviyaa pardhaan, vadhyaa vege haakaar, ek viprane teddi ne laavo, vege kari ne velaa thaao, ek ghaddi ni vaar ma laao, ek taal maanhe velaa jaao, taare vajire kidho chhe vichaar, Vipar aaveyaa tere duaar, tene teddvaa gayaa jann chaar, teddi laaveyaa Bal ne paas, Bal utthi ne laago Shaahaa ne paay, tame bhale aaveyaa Vipar Raay, tam thi kaaraj maaro puro thaay, Vipar e kidho chhe man maanhe vichaar;

Bal ne bhanni dekhaaddeyaa ved chaar, taare truttho Bal Daataar, Saami maage prathvi nu raaj, Saami kahe maare raaj sun nahi kaaj, Saami maango hasti turing, Saami kahe maare hasti turing sun nahi rang, Saami maango garath bhanddaar, Saami kahe maare garath bhanddaar sun nahi kaam,

Taare bolyaa Maahaav Muraar, dharnni joie chhe utth karam, taare Vipre kayo ek maram, Hariye aagal saayaa haath, taare Bal e mukhe kahi ek vaat, Saami maango adko aasharam, taare bolyaa Maahaav Muraar, dharnni joie chhe utth karam, taare Vipar e kidho te sufal vachan, mune joie chhe manddhaddi nu tthaam, jiaan hun karun vishraam, taare Vipar vaadheyo bharmanddhann jaae, nav khandd upar didho jaai paae, dharnni thaki te utth na thaae, utth maanhe nahi koi tthaam, taare Bal ne chaampeo paiaar;

Ho maaraa Saamiji joog sadhaarannhaar Shri Paanch maanhe maaro tun Shri Parmesharaa; Shri Paanch maanhe Vaaemann roope lidho chhe avtaar Shri Vaaemann ni maataa to Lilaavati, pitaa to Keshavddhann, Gur to Bahu Lochan, shakti to Koelaa Devi, chaar laakh ne batris sehestra Shri Vaayamann roope naam bhannaaveaa, ji Allaah ji Allaah...... 5

Avtaar 6

Shri Chhatth maanhe Shri Chhatth maanhe Farsiraam roope lidho chhe avtaar, Shri Farsiraam roope Farsi lidho chhe haath Farsi haath raakhtaa hataa taare rakhisar tapesari van maanhe tap kartaa hataa; have kehevaraavto sahastrabhujaa no raay, te to vaatte chaalio jaay;

Taare kedde benie ditthaa chhe vir nainne vachhuttaa nir, jaa hove am ghar raaj, to bandhav teddi jamaaddun aaj, valti jal bandhann laagi chhe mott, temaan man maanhe betthi chhe khott, vastre na raheo nir, taare rakhisare jaanni teni pidd, kahe tune bandhav saambhareo aaj, vannshaaddiyaa dharam naa kaaj, kahe tune upaje e saraar, to tedd taaro vir, tatkhann teddaaveyaa raay, rakhisare teddaavi kaamdhen gaay, jugate jamaaddeyaa amrat jeh, ang sohobhataa vastr peheraaveaa teh, ekvis bhaatinaa didhaa chhe daan, rakhisare daint ne aaleo bahu maan, daint kahe e to van maanhe kare chhe jog, ene evaddaa kiaathi sanjog;

Daint maddhddi maanhe ditthi ek gaay, te to maangvaa laagyo chhe raay, e to inddhr thi aanni chhe gaay, te gaay didho nahi jaay, taare jaare karine dori chaaleyo gaay, taare rikhisar kahe vege thi vaaraj thaay, taare rikhisare dhiaan dhari sanbhaarreaa Farsiraam, vege aaveaa te Farsiraam, kahe pitaa vataavo hamne kaam, taare kahe pelaa maar taari maay, pachhi daint kaamdhen lidho jaay, taare Farsiraam e Farsi haathe lidhi prathvi nakshtri kidhi, have je kehevaraavto sahastr bhujaa no raay, tene maari feraavyo ek tthaay, Shaahe maaryo sahastr bhujaa ne raay;

Ho maaraa Saamiji Shri Chhatth maanhe maaro tun Shri Parmesharaa, Shri Chhatth maanhe Shri Chhatth maanhe Farsiraam roope lidho chhe avtaar Shri Farsiraam ni maataa to Rannkaavati, pitaa to Javalgann, Gur to Aakaash Bumb, shakti to Tuljaabhavaani, chaar laakh ne batris sehestra Shri Farsiraam roope naam bhannaaveyaa, ji Allaah ji Allaah........ 6

Avtaar 7

Shri Saat maanhe Raam Chanddhrji roope lidho chhe avtaar; Raajaa Dashrath ne kule maataa Kaushalyaa ne udare te Shri Raam Chanddhrji bhale bhale avatareyaa, Kekai ne vaayake thi chaaleyaa vanvaas, Sitaa ne kaaranne saayare baandhi chhe paaj;

Taare nayanne na dise sandh, Shaahaa jaai samuddhr paar, daint rahiyo Lankaa mojaar, Inddhrajit upar thi naakhe baann, teni akal kali nav jaae, baar varas no virat ek thaae, kaarann avsar eh, baann saandhi ne maare ene teh, jyaare Saamiji chaalyaa van, taare virat kidhaa Lakhmann bhaai, teen dhareaa Shaahaaji sun neh, baann saandhi ne maare ane teh, taare Kumbhkarann ulattio jaae, sen saghrri maanhe saamu koi na jaae, taare Raam puchhe Vibhikshann bhaai, aa kaarann kevu kahevaay, taare jati boleaa dharine neh, Saami baann saandho to padde eh, taare dhanak lidho Shri Raam Chanddhr, Kumbh ddhaleyo mugataj thaay, pachhi aavyo Raavann Raaye, jaare dekhi ne mukhe karddi bhidd, taare Raam Chanddhr ne chaddi rees, baann naakhi ne kaapyo dash shish, dash runddh rorriyaa ek baann, Shaahe maaryo Raavann Raay, vaachaa kidhi Shri Raam Chanddhr kaaj, Lankaa nu sonpyu Bhabhikshann ne raaj;
Sati vaarri te Shri Maahaaraaj, vaarri te Sitaa jeh Kaushalyaa ne aanand teh;

Ho maaraa Saamiji tun joog sadhaariye, bhagat odhaariye asur sanhaariye, daannav daariye gati utaariye aasun puriye vaachaa paarrie, Shri Saat maanhe maaro tun Shri Parmesharaa; Shri Saat mo Raam Chanddhrji roope lidho chhe avtaar, Shri Raam Chanddhrji ni maataa to Kaushalyaavit, pitaa to Raajaa Dashrath, Gur to Lakhmann kunvar, shakti to Sitaa sati, chaar laakh ne batris sehestra, Shri Raam Chanddhrji roope naam bhannaaveaa ji Allaah ji Allaah;

Baar laakh ne chhanu sehestra joog tretaa nu pramaann hotaa, taare jujar ved naa vaaraa varteyaa, trann daannav aape sangaareyaa, karodd saat sun Raajaa Harichand taareyaa, tene gupat panth aaraadheyaa te to sahi amraapuri no vaaso bhale bhale paamiyaa, ji Allaah ji Allaah....... 7

Avtaar 8

Shri Aatth maanhe Shri Aatth maanhe gokal baaluddaa chhe Shri Kaan Vaasudev ne kule maataa Devki ne kukhe te Shri Kirshanji bhale avtareyaa, paelaa Putnaa no kidho chhe sanhaar, tenaa soseyaa chhe sharir;
Taare kaapiyo Kansaasur kaal, teddi laavo te Nandji nu baal;

Vege karine velaa thaao, ek ghaddi ni vaar ma laavo, ek taal maanhe velaa jaao, jaai lejo amaarun naam, Nand saathe chhe ek kaam, pujaa maanddi chhe Mathuraa gaam, te maanhe joie chhe Kamal naa kaam, teddi laavo te Nandji nu Kaan, nahi kaa chhaanddo gokal gaam, nahi kaa bijo dharaavo naam, taare Nand boliyaa dharine neh, Kans kopiyo suje nahi kaam, ame chhaandd sun gokal gaam, taare boliyaa Tribhovar Shaam, ame jaaesun Kamal ke kaaj, have potaa te Kansji naa raaj, utthi chaaliyaa Shaahaa Tribhovar Shaam, jaai naatheyo Kaarrio naag, aanni saareyaa Kamlaa naa kaaj, taare Kanse kahyo eto motto sal, mokaleo chaandro mal, tene Kans e kahi ek vaat, ene jaali ne karjo ek dhaat, taare male kahi ardaas, kaho to raaeji jaali laavun tamaare paas, taare Kans sunni ne thayo raliyaat, tame saambhalo maaraa mal, vege kari ne vehelaa thaao, ek ghaddi ni vaar ma laao ek taal maanhe vehelaa jaao, vachan sunni ne male kidhi ridd, Shaahe haathe marodeaa tenaa sharir, Shaahe maareyo chaandro mal, trann bhamann nu ttaleo sal, Shaahe maareyo Raajaa Kans, chhedviyaa tenaa vansh;

Ho maaraa Saamiji, tu Aatth maanhe maaro tu Shri Parmesharaa, Shri Aatth maanhe gokal baaluddaa chhe Shri Kaan; Vaasudev ne kule, maataa Devki ne kukhe te Shri Kirshanji Kaan bhale avtareyaa, Shri Kirshanji Kaan ni maataa to Devki, pitaa to Vaasudev, Gur to Vidur Vyaas, shakti to Rukhmanni, chaar laakh ne batris sehestra Shri Kirshanji roope naam bhannaaveyaa, ji Allaah ji Allaah...................... 8

Avtaar 9

Shri Nav maanhe Budh roope lidho chhe avtaar, Budh roope dhari betthaa chhe dhiaan, paae padam te Dev Shri Parmesaraa, Dev jaai betthaa jampudip maanhe, Shri Karshanji mukhe boliyaa Faarsi;

Faarsi boleaa Mir, haathe lidho te tirkas tir, saal peraann saanvaro vesh, moddbandh baandhe Shaahaa pech, chhuri samsher Shaahaa kedd, kedde baandhe Shaahaa cho gaji saal, talvaar baandhe Shaahaa bhetth, jaare Paanddav chaaleyaa van, tenne meliaa paanni ne an, tap kidho te van mojaar;

Shaahe maareyo Durjodhan Raay, Koravo no kidho chhe sanhaar, Paanddavo ne aaleyo raaj, Paanddav potaa gaddh amraapuri maanhe, have aaviyo kalikaar vipar na maane baarr;

Have aaveyo khotto kalikaar, maataa rotaa mele naanaa baarr, varatvaa laago chhe paap, betto na maane baap, bhaajvaa laagi chhe gaay, utthi chaaleyo Shaahaa Pachham dise, Shaahaa aaveyo khandd eraak maanhe, Dev jaai betthaa te milchhaa maanhe;

Ho maaraa Saamiji Nav maanhe maaro tun Shri Parmesharaa, joog Sudhaarann Haar, joog sadhaarie, bhagat ugaarie, asur sanhaarie vaachaa paarriye, daannav daarie, gatiu taarie, aasu purie, Nav maanhe tun Shri Parmesharaa, Shri Nav maanhe Budh roope dhari bettho chhe dhiaan;

Shri Budh ni maataa to Karnnaavati, pitaa to Vinnavachhraaj, shakti to Harsaa Devi, chaar laakh ne batris sehstra Shri Budh roope naam bhannaaviyaa ji Allaah ji Allaah;

Chaar laakh ne Chosatth sehestra joog duaapur no parmaann hotaa, taare shaam ved naa vaaraa vartiaa, joog duaapur maanhe Shaahaa naa doe roop varteaa, doe daannav Shaahaa aape sanhaareaa; karodd nave sun Raajaa Jujestthann taareaa, tenne gupat panth aaraadheyaa, te to sahi amraapuri no vaaso bhale paamiaa, ji Allaah ji Allaah..................... 9

Avtaar 10

Shri Dash Maanhe Shri Dash Maanhe Nakalanki Roope Lidho Chhe Avtaar; Shri Shaah Mowlaa Murtazaa Ali Roope Naam Bhannaavea ji Allaah, Ji Mowlaa; Het Hakikatne Kaarnne Saamiji Tame Bhale Bhale Avtareaa; Hete Sete Turie Shaah Chaddshe Asvaar, Bhagat Odhaariaa, Asur Sangaarie, Daannav Daarie, Gatiu Taarie, Aasu Purie, Vaachaa Paarie, Sankh Chakar Leshe Shaahaa Haathe.

Sankh Chakar Leshe Shaahaa Haath,
Laine Farse Shaah Parothami Maanhe; Have Potaa Te Dase Avtaar,
Parhareo Shaahaa Girbhaa Vaas; Shaahaa Jampudeepno Raay,
Aavashe Shaah Mulastaan Maanhe; Shaahaa Deshe Rikhiaane Raaj,
Rikhiu Karshe Avichal Raaj; Rikhiaane Vaikuntth Vaas,
Pir Sohodev Ker-ddo Shaam; Partak Naklanki Naam;
Pir Sadardin Ker-ddo Shaam; Partak Naklanki Naam;
Ho Maaraa Saamiji Shri Das Maanhe Maaro Tun Sri Parmeshvaraa; Shri Dash Maanhe Nakalanki Roope Lidho Chhe Avtaar, Shri Shaahaa Mowlaa Murtazaa Ali Roope Naam Bhannaaveaa ji Allaah Ji Mowlaa, Shri Shaah Mowlaa Murtazaa Ali Te Shri Islaamshaah; Shri Shaah Mowlaa Murtazaa Ali ni Maataa To Bibi Zuleikhaa, Pitaa To Haashmi Abu Taalib Wali, Gur To Nabi Muhammad Mustafaa Rasul Salalaahu Alehe Wa-sallam, Shakhti To Bibi Faatamat Zohoraa Rajiallaaho Taala Anahaa; Chaar Laakh ne Batris Sehestra Shri Shaah Mowlaa Murtazaa Ali Roope Naam Bhannaayaa Ji Allah Ji Mowlaa, Chaar Laakh ne Batris Sehestra Aaj Kaljugno Parmaann Huaa, Taare Athar Vednaa Vaaraa Varteaa; Aaj Kaljug Maanhe Shaahaanu Ek Roop Varteo, Ek Daannav Shaah Aape Sanhaarshe Kroddi Baaresu Pir Sadardin Taareaa, Tenne Gubat Panth Aaraadheaa, Te To Sahi Amraapurino Vaaso Bhale Paamiaa Ji Allah Ji Mowlaa;

Pir Sadardin Kahere Bhaai Kahu(n) Das Avtaar, Te Je Saravanne Sunne, Tene Aavaa Gamann naa Feraa Ttarre;

Je Saanbharre Das Avtaar, Te Paame Moksh Mugat Didaar; Je Saanbharre Nar Ne Naar, Tene Aavaagamann Nahire Sansaar;

Je Saanbharre Das Avtaar, Te Paame Moksh Mugat Didaar; Je Saanbharre Nar Ne Naar, Tene Aavagamann Nahire Sansaar;

Jem Mugataa Huaare Paelaaj,
Tene Aalio Shaahaa Avichal Raaj; Shaahe Aalio Dhruvne Raaj,
Dhruv Kare Chhe Avichal Raaj; Bandh Kaapiaare Paelaaj,
Tene Aalio Shaahaa Avichal Raaj;
Shaahaa Deshe Te Rikhiaane Raaj,
Rikhiu Karshe Te Avichal Raaj; Rikhiaane Vaikuntth Vaas,
Pir Sohodev Ker-ddo Shaam;
Partak Naro Hari Naam,
Pir Sadardin Kero Saam;
Partak Naklanki Naam.
Partak Nakalanki naam; Ho Maaraa Saamiji Tu(n) Joog Sudhaarie, Bhagat Udhaarie, Asur Sanhaarie, Daannav Daarie, Gatiyu Taarie, Aasu Purie, Vaachaa Paarie, Shri Dash Maanhe Maaro Tu(n) Shri Parmeshvaraa; Shri Dash Maanhe Shri Dash Maanhe, Nakalanki Roope Lidho Chhe Avtaar, Shri Shaahaa Mowlaa Murtazaa Ali Roope Naam Bhannaayaa ji Allaah Ji Mowlaa;

Het Hakikatne Kaaranne Saamiji Tame Bhale Bhale Avtareaa;

Das Avtaar Mowlaa Murtazaa Ali Jo Se Pir Sadardin Bhaankheaa Se Sanpurann huaa;
Haq Ash-hado An Laa Ilaaha Ilallaah,
Ash-hado Anaa Muhammad Rasulu-llah,
Ash-hado Anaa Amirul Momineen Ali Sahi Allaah;

Jannat Puri

Kalam-e-Mowla

Kalaam-e-Mowla Selected Verses for Mayat

khush khabaree dee-o aap jeev, jab saburee keetee;
jees ba(n)dene sabar kee-aa, teese fateh rabane deetee;
khaalak-kee sab khalkat jaanee, koee dukh deve to sabar karanaa;
to usathee tu(n) sahee jeete, aysaa maname(n) dharanaa..........207

Give glad tidings to your soul, when you have exercised patience. The creature that has been patient, has been granted success by the Lord. Knowing the Creator's entire creation, if anyone does harm, be patient. Then through that, you will truly win over him. Keep this in your mind.

saburee teree tuj fateh deve, jeese keesee upar aave balaa;
jo vae saburee kare to usaku(n) fateh deve, bujo aap allaah;
saburee karanhaarku(n) rab dost raakhe, aap rab kare a(n)t peeyaar;
ba(n)daa bhalaa vae jo saburee kare, to katthan velaa rab hove usakaa yaar....208

Your patience will give you success. This applies to anyone upon whom calamities befall. The one who exercises patience, to him success is granted by God. The Lord befriends the one who is patient, his Lord loves him very dearly. Noble is the creature who is patient, then in difficult times, the Lord becomes his friend.

sakhtee chheepaannee moman bhaaee, jo kuchh aap upar beete;
e muravat neeshaanee moman keree, or ehee sabarkee reet;
momeen upar aave jo sakhtee, so sabarse chheepaave;
to khudaaekee dargaahme(n) saburee badale, bohot ajar paave.....210

Do not reveal your difficulties, o momin brothers, that which befall upon you. This is the sign of the modesty of a momin, and it is the way of patience. If calamities befall upon a believer, he hides them through patience. Then in the presence of God, in return for patience, he attains great rewards.

bohot sakhtee jees upar aave, sach us par hove aasaaneekee aan,
ke sakhtee peechhe hae aasaanee, e nuktaa kalaam rabaaneese peechhaan;
momanku(n) jo sakhtee paho(n)che, to use peechhe sahee hove aasaanee;
to duneeyaame(n) jeene kasannee sahee, vo aakabatme(n) hove jan-nat makaanee.........211

If great calamities come upon someone, then in truth this person has earned peace. For after calamities there is peace, know this as a teaching from the Lord. If calamities hit a believer, then truly after that there will be peace. If a person undergoes tribulations in this world, he will have an abode of paradise in the hereafter.

sab gam peechhe hae khushee-aalee, or daaru(n) hae sab dukhanneku(n);
sab sakhatee peechhe hae aasaanee, samajaa-o deel apanneku(n);
dunee-aa ba(n)deekhaanaa hae momanku(n), or kaafarku(n) hae jan-nat tthaam;
moman dunee-aa sakhtee badale, a(n)t paaesee huraa(n) kasar jan-nat mukaam.....224

After every sorrow there is a joyous occasion, and there is a remedy for all unhappy situations. After every difficulty there is rest and calm, make this understood to your hearts. The world is a prison for a believer, and it is a paradise for an infidel. For the worldly tribulations, a momin will attain an abode of paradise.

hee(m)mat baddee eemaan neeshaanee, bhaaee baddee raakho apanee hee(m)mat;
jees keeseekee hee(m)mat baddee, us upar sahee aave rabakee rahemat;
rabakee rahemat so eemaan puraa, usathee aaraam paave jeev or tan;
rabakee rahemat sab aashaa puge, adakaa hove maal or dhan.......312
Great courage is the sign of faith(Imaan). Brothers, be very courageous. The one who has great courage, upon him will be the Lord's mercy and grace. Through the grace and mercy of the Lord, faith is complete, from which the body and soul attains rest. Through the grace and mercy of the Lord, all hopes are fulfilled, and property and wealth increases.

hee(m)mat baa(n)dho zeekar jagaavo, aap ulatt hak a(n)dar dekho;
e jaaher baatan jo kuchh deesataa, hak sahee hay sabame(n) ek;
hak beenaa kuchh khaalee naahee, tu(n) keenaku(n) ddhu(n)ddhan jaave;
aap fanaah ho meel usame(n), to tu(n) raaj ramajku(n) paave...317

Be bound to courage and awaken remembrance, behold in your inner upliftment(of joy and bliss), the truth(of Holy Deedar). Whatever you visualise in the manifest(zahir) and the hidden(batin), the Truth is in all as the One. There is no space which is bereft of the Truth(i.e He is omnipresent), then why do you go away far to seek Him. If you will annihilate yourself(your ego), then you will be in union with Him. Then you will attain the kingdom of mysteries and wonders.

khatam keeyaa ees kalaamku(n) sab jaaher kahe sunaayaa;
so paddo sheekho or suno sunaa-o, yu(n) maulaane hukam farmaayaa;
chaar tareeke hay eesame(n) jaaher, jo samaje so hove kaamal;
har ek harafme(n) hay hak shanaasee, pann paave so jo hove aamal........322

I have completed these sayings(kalaam), and have announced them to all. Then read, understand, listen and announce them, this is the command of the Lord. Four paths(Tariqas) are encompassed in it, those who understand it become perfect. Each word contains means to Divine realisation, but it is only those who follow them attain it.

jees bahestme(n) mot na aave, sohee takhat khudaakaa jaan;
khudaa to sab tthorme(n) bastaa, khaalee nahee us been makaan;
sab kul usame(n) vo sabme(n), baaher bheetar hae bharpur;
aysaa samaj jo usame(n) meeleeyaa, so laa mot huaa usakaa nur...246

The paradise in which there is no death, is truly the throne of God. God is present everywhere, There is no place where He does not exist. Everything is in Him, and He is in everything, He is omnipresent inside and outside. If one has attained such an understanding, then his light has become deathless(immortal).

hak shanaasee khub hay bhaaee, naahakse man vaar;
jaaher baatan hak ta-aalaaku(n), haradam nahee beesaar;
ek dam par do shukaraane, laajam hakake jaan;
saas usaas jo aataa jaataa, so baddee nyaamat hay maan........323

Realisation of God is the best(achievement), o brother, therefore keep your mind away from falsehood. Every moment, do not forget your manifest(zaheri) and hidden(batin) duties towards God. Upon every breathe express gratitude twice, know this as a compulsory act towards God. Every inhaling and exhaling of a breathe is a great boon.

saas usaase samaran kar le, or heeras havaa sab chhodd;
hak beenaa sab heeras havaa hae, tu(n) hakase mohabat jodd;
jo jo sukh dunee-aa ukabaake, sabase deelku(n) vaar;
jo paavegaa vasal hak-kaa, to e sab rahege taabedaar..........324

Upon every breathe, remember God and abandon all the temptations. Without God everything is illusion, therefore bind your love to God. Whatever happiness of this world and the hereafter that you think of, discard them from your heart. If you will attain the abode of the Truth, then all of these will be at your disposal(under your control).

hakakee to kuchh shakal sabeer nahee, or makaan hae laa makaan;
laa makaa(n)se tahatsaraa lag, jo kuj makhafee ayaan;
jaaher baatan jo kuchh deesataa, jo kuchh sunataa kaan;
hak beenaa to khaalee naahee, ye nuktaa khub pahechhaan.......325

God does not have any form and his abode is in the placeless(laa makaan). From the placeless to the undersurface of the earth, that which is hidden or manifest, whatever that is visible, whatever that you hear, without God there is no empty space(God is omnipresent). Be aware of this great mystery.

aval aakhar jaaher baatan, deesataa sunataa so hay;
hay sabaheeme(n) sabase neeyaaraa, or nahee sab vo hay;
ma(n)y or tu(n) kee duee chhodd kar, ek dekh kuchh do nahee(n) hay;
aysaa samaj fanaa ho usame(n), tu(n) nahee tab vo sahee hay...327

The first, the last, the manifest and the hidden, that which is visible and heard, is all He. He is in everything yet he is beyond everything, there is nothing apart from Him. By abandoning the separation between I and you, behold this oneness, there is no duality at all. If you lose yourself in this understanding, you will not exist, it will be He in truth.

KALAM-I MAWLA

Kalam-i Mawla, i.e., the sayings of Imam Ali bin Abu Talib, is a poetical work of 328 verses, composed in Hindi. It is a manual of ethics for believer, stating the virtues to be cultivated and the vices to be shunned. It is recited in the Jamatkhana.

Sind was near Iran and it influenced the local inhabitants to learn the Persian. It also inspired the Ismailis to have knowledge of the Persian language after the time of Pir Dadu (d. 1005/1596) The Ismaili pilgrims of Kutchh, Gujrat and Kathiawar used to seek the services of the Persian speaking Ismailis of Sind and took them in Iran as their guides. In the time of Imam Khalilullah Ali II (d. 1233/1817), a Persian copy of the Kalam-i Mawla into Hindi was found in the prayer-hall of Shahr-i Babak, but the name of the composer could not be ascertained. A certain Syed Baba of Sind had visited Shahr-i Babak on those days as a guide and copied the Kalam-i Mawla into Khojki script and brought it to India. The Akhund family, knowing the Persian spread its copies in other parts of India.

The earliest manuscript of Kalam-i Mawla is dated 1795, implying explicitly that it was composed most probably in the time of Imam Khalilullah Ali. It was printed for the first time in 1860 into Gujrati in Bombay by Alarakhia Kurji under the title of Mawla'ka Kalam (words of the Mawla). It is to be noted that its few stanzas were also presented in the court during the Aga Khan Case of 1866.

It contains 328 stanza divided into 23 different topics. The first eight lines from beginning apparently are the words of the composer, which reads: "The mention of God is the first, the Merciful and the second kalma is for Muhammad, who is the faith of religion. The third epistle is for the Mawla, who related the words into Hindi. This is the treasure of jewels, which has been shown in public." These lines are followed by the first topic of the truthfulness and ends with the subject of courage.

The maxims are designed not in the first person of Ali as saying, but the composer himself relates it in different manner, such as it is the binding of the word (8), the Lord of Zulfikar said (16), Mawla says that (22, 40, 102, 119, 168, 170), the Wali Maqbul himself says (35), Hazrat Shah says (71), the Lord of mystery says (99, 267), the Saqi of Kawthar says (108), the Shah of the Dhuldhul Aswar says (114, 131), Mawla relates (121), Shah Awliya Hazrat Ali Savera says (183), The Lord Mawla Murtza Ali says (206), Shah'i Namdar says (227), Hazrat Amir himself says (246), etc.

KALB [ see QALB ]

Qalaam-e-Mowla - Text and Translation

Publication Type  Book
Year of Publication  Submitted
Authors  Ibn Abu Talib, Hazrat Ali

Qalaam-e-Mowla - Translation and Summary

Publication Type  Book
Year of Publication  1982
Authors  Bandali Haji, Alwaez Shamsudin

Man Samjaani - (Motti)

1 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams

1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Pahelaa naam Allaah kaa lije
4 Dujaa sat nabikaa kije
5 Allaah Mahamad ek ganni-e
6 Pir Shaahkan naam bhanne-e
7 Ginaan gur tannaa sunni-e
8 Gur nar gat maanhe marri-e
9 Saachaa naam Nabi kilaave
10 Saahebji kaa darshaan paave
11 Allaah Rasul jibhaa aakho
12 Dil apnaa shaahsun raakho
13 Shaah vinaa avar na buje
14 Satni raah unkun suje
15 Hari naam janpataa vilamb na kije
16 Vaee kuntthmaan farr to jaa lije

Re Tunhi - saahebsun neh laaee-e
Mahamad maano saachre
Chint man ek karo
Gur ki paarro vaachre
Meaning:
Re Tunhi mara saachaa Saanhiyaan piyun ji Tunhi
(O' you are my true Lord. You alone are the Beloved)

2 2 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Saachi vaatt satki kaave
4 Saach vinaa koee paar na paave
5 Kas kasotti Rikhisar seve
6 Kasnni vinaa paar na leve
7 Saachi vaatte te sudhaa dhaave
8 Pir Shaah vinaa paar na paave
9 Saachi vaatt joog maanhe kahiye
10 Kasotti vina paar na laee-e
11 Saachaa sudhaa joog maanhe rahi-e
12 Vikhdo maarg em laee-e
13 Duniyaa dhaave ma karsho kaa-ee
14 Dennaa lennaa chukaavo bhaai
15 Aakhar jaataa na jaale koee
16 Marnnaa pahelaan marnnaa hoee

Re Tunhi – Vikhdo maarg doelo
Kaskasotti daasre
Ddar piyun-no laavee-e
Chhod bhuraani aashre

3 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Jag dhutaari ehi dheaa
4 Enne khoyaa piyusun neaa
5 Saachaa sudhaa Rikhisar kaave
6 Gur nar vine-aa paar na paave
7 Trivenni roop joog maan aanni
8 Bhuli man jaa-o murkh Praanni
9 Prit karo piyusun dhi-aan
10 Gur nar sun raakho imaan
11 Tene saachaa Rikhisar kahi-e
12 Moh maayaa sun dur rahi-e
13 Moh maayaa to barri jaave
14 Jo Shaah-sun prit laave
15 To joog naa utarshe paap
16 Nahi-kaa thaashe tiyaan niraash

Re Tunhi – Kasotti kaaj joog maanhe
Jaave sarve paapre
Aal Imaam sevi-e
Sohelaa hove aapre

4 4 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Kasnni kare dojakh na jaave
4 Gur vachan shir upar laave
5 Saachaa maarg piyu-sun rahi-e
6 Prem prit maanhe laee-e
7 Apni dehi agan baaee-e
8 Khari kasotti piyusun laee-e
9 Chitmaan cheti vannaj kamaaee-e
10 Vannaj karo bahestmaa jaaee-e
11 Shaah ke dhe-aan aap kasaaee-e
12 Kas kasotti e surijan paaee-e
13 Apnaa kaaraj ee-u kar laee-e
14 Dukh sukh kaayaa man-maanhe saee-e
15 Man Samjaanni ke baataa paaee-e
16 Duniyaa gandhaari man-maanhe na laee-e

Re Tunhi – Dukh sukh he dehikun
Aakhar so-elaa ho-ere
Duniyaa chhodo din sun
Gur ginaan maan jaa-ore

5 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Duniyaa maanhe tun to aa-eo
4 Fari tthaale haathe jaa-eo
5 Na kidhi shaah ni sev
6 Gurji-sun na baandhi bel
7 Baar varas baalpann gi-aa
8 Sutak paatak pedmaan ri-aa
9 Satpanthi Praanni kevaann
10 Kariyaa dharam kuchhu na jaannaa
11 Purakh naarino chhe avtaar
12 Bandagi vinaa kem pade paar
13 Pal palni karvi sanbhaar
14 To utaro tame pele paar
15 Jaare tun sansaar maanhe aa-eeo
16 Taare tun shaah-kaa kol laa-eo

Re Tunhi – Kol shaah-kaa laa-eo
Kuchhu na kari sambhaar-re
Sansaar maanhe aa-eo
Murakh naarino avtaar-re

6 6 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams

1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Saachi dhshtti tame raakho bhaai
4 Kudd kapatt ma dharee-e dil maa-ee
5 Kudd kaptte nathi re mokh
6 Mamtaa maanhe murakh the-o fok
7 Harde saachaa dharje dhee aan
8 Kaachi kaayaano na karvo gumaan
9 E kaayaa padi jaashe kaal
10 Aagarr se-aa thaashe hayaal
11 Antkaale eklo tun jaa-e
12 Tiyaan taaro konn sangaati thaa-e
13 Aapni ddhrashtti dharo dil maanhe
14 Paahaa pal tune na suje kaa-e
15 Temaan tun lobhaai ja ree-o
16 Maarun maarun kari mari gee-o

Re Tunhi – Saachaa dhshtti dil-maan
Kudd kaaddhi naakhre
Duniyaa maanhe parolannaa
Aakhar hove khaakre

7 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Hun hun kari chit na raakho-o tthaam
4 Tun kem paamish gur ginaan
5 Murakh man maanhe na chete aaj
6 Nahi to taaraa vannshe kaaj
7 Adkun na bole keni saath
8 Je ke te maani leje vaat
9 Evi vaato tun kare vishvaas
10 Rakhe keni karto tun taat
11 Jenne nindaa karshe jaann
12 Te to paapi rahi nirvaann
13 Saachi vaate tun varrgi raheje
14 Gur vachan dil maanhe dharje
15 Aakhar hove vaeekuntth vaasaa
16 Gur kahe te sarve saachaa

Re Tunhi – Saachi vaate varrgi
Gur vachan seer chadi-e re
Kaarr krodh par hare re
Te sahi amar thaa-e re

8 8 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ke esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Sahu aave Shaah ke hajoor
4 Ti-aan to varse Noor-e Noor
5 Pir Pegambar sarve ubhaa raheve
6 Hari aagal ardaas keve
7 Gurji Hari shun vaat karee-e
8 Teni Sharnne raee-e jaa-e
9 To saee sharshe taaraa kaaj
10 Gur Shamash bole esi vaach
11 Gur nar he partak dev
12 Rikhisaro kare shaah ni sev
13 Vimras vaanni saambhrro saar
14 Gur kahe tame utaro paar
15 Bhagti bhaav esaa kari-e
16 Gur vachan seer dhari-e

Re Tunhi – Gur Shamash bole-aa
Suno munivaro saar re
Gur vachan chaali-e
To utari-e paar re

9 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ke esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Karnni kamaavo dee-o dasond
4 Hak halaal saachun ja bole
5 Kutt kapatt ma chaalajo bhaai
6 Kudiaaraa ti-aan kiaa jaa-ee
7 Saachaane saaheb haathidun deshe
8 Vikhaannaa maarg ugaari leshe
9 Karanni kamaavo saachaj voro
10 Thodaa ne kaarann bot ma haaro
11 Kaal taaro sukaashe kheti
12 Maa baap bandhav nahi heti
13 Sukh dukh ti-aan na ko-e puchhe
14 Aapann kartav aap dekhe
15 Kuttumb parivaar bahu ganniyaa
16 Aap swaarthe sahu maliyaa

Re Tunhi – Vikhdo maarag dohelo
Karnni kartav saar re
Thodi ke kaaranne
Tun bot ma haar re

10 10 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ke esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Kaaj sidhaa saaheb paayaa
4 Saache mane jeene dhiaa-eyaa
5 Saachi sukrit shaah-ne bhaave
6 Shaah-naa man-maan Aanand aave
7 Aanand uchhrange didaar lije
8 Apnaa kaaraj sarve seeje
9 Sati sohaagann soee jaanno
10 Jenne hetesun Hari dhe-aa-eyo
11 Het pritmaan sab goon jaanno
12 Saaheb raajaa jo sahi maanno
13 Saahebjeene ghare sab kuchh mevaa
14 Saache mane shaah ni karjo sevaa
15 Umal maannak moti milaaraa
16 Shaahji-ne gale ope bahu haar

Re Tunhi – Moti malaar tanne
Kantthe shobhe haar re
Aanand uchhrang soon
Jaee pohcho paar re

11 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Aaj gurnar partak betthaa
4 Bhaag tenaa jenne najare ditthaa
5 Jugo joog dhare-aa avtaar
6 To-e na murakh pade-aa paar
7 Gur nar roop Shaahaa aape-aa
8 Saachaa moman var paae-aa
9 Surjaa raannee samje vaat
10 Gur tanni jenne jaanni dhaat
11 Chinnab nagri maanhe betthaa
12 Elam maanhe gurnar ditthaa
13 Saachaa moman esaa kahi-e
14 Haathe jaali vaeekuntth laee-e
15 Be imaani adhaa paase reve
16 Tinkun ginaan ketaa keve

Re Tunhi – Nit utthi ketaa keve
Gur ki na samje dhaat re
Ginaan gure kaee-aa
Haidde na dhari vaat re

12 12 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Dharami te je dharam vichaare
4 Avar te koi nav jaanne
5 Dharami thai par nind su raache
6 Sat ne maarag te nav chaale
7 Am-thi algaa te to reshe
8 Dharamno laao te kaain nav leshe
9 Moman te je man samjaave
10 Gur vachan sudho dhe aave
11 Kahe Pir Shams hetesun aavo
12 Aagal amraapuri paavo
13 Amraapuri maanhe sudhaa sukh jaanno
14 Moman bhaai aavi tame maanno
15 Tiaan varse bahu Noore Noor
16 Aavi beso Shaah ne hajoor

Re Tunhi – Shaah paase rahie
Karie aanand apaar re
Pir Shams kaheve
Hove vaikuntth vaasare

13 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Amraapuri maa aavo saache maalo
4 Evaa sukh chhoddi duniyaa ma raacho
5 Duniyaa dhandhaa he vepaari
6 Tame karo Gurnar-sun iaari
7 Evi rit duniyaa maa chaalo
8 Sat dit guru mukhe aalo
9 Het prit vinaa kaa(n)ee nav suje
10 Nirmal man Shaah ne bujo
11 Kahe Pir Shams tame jotne maano
12 Satgur Brahmaa reede pachhaano
13 Ginaan raakho tame man Samjaanni
14 Vaikuntth tene veglo naaee
15 Vimras Shaah-ni pujaa kidhi
16 Vaikuntth amraapuri tene didhi

Re Tunhi – Sat dit jine kiaa
Soee amaare paas re
Te moman saee jaannjo
Aaveaa vaikuntth vaasare

14 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Karjo tame te bhakti bhaav
4 Apni kaayaa penddh kasaav
5 Bhakt te je Gur Nar ne aaraadhe
6 Te jiv mugtaa fal paave
7 Shaah hajur-maan sukh maanno
8 Gur vachan imaan aanno
9 Ame tame te ektthaa reshun
10 Vaatu ekaante Shaahne keshun
11 Ham tamkun samjaaeaa kaeen
12 Tame evi pere karo kamaai
13 Madhraate jaagi laav levo
14 Ek manethi Shaah-ne sevo
15 Shaahne sevantaa vilambh na kije
16 To ghar amraapuri leje

Re Tunhi – Ghar amraapuri ruddi
Aan-ee jaago saachaa jaar re
Man Samjaanni kijie
Saee utarie paar re

15 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Amraapuri maanhe Gur Nar ko vaas
4 Tiaan patharaaveaa vichhaannaa paak
5 Es duniyaa maa pett samaare
6 Te jiv tiaan kem aavo
7 Gatt paatt velaa Vimras kije
8 Paak thaee Noor-j lije
9 Noor velaa amiras pije
10 Haal vaaek Gur-ne dije
11 Prem piyaalaa Gur paave
12 Aadheen thai aagal aave
13 Gur aagal ardaas kije
14 Mugtaa fal haathe lije
15 Endhaanne nishaani orrkhi lejo
16 Aapnni ardaas Shaah-sun kejo

Re Tunhi – Gatt pujaa kijie
Hari sun raakhie hetare
Gaflat dur karie
Saahelo maadan khetare

16 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Gurji-e ginaan kanthi sunnaaee-aa
4 Tame parkho parkhaann haaraa
5 Kiriaa dharam paari gatmaan aavo
6 To tame mottaa moman kaavo
7 Pir Shams tab var diaa
8 Agaai moman tab kiaa
9 Kiriaa vinaa ko kaam na hove
10 Mankhaa janam kaa(n)e khove
11 Verraa vakhat joine pocho
12 Tan man Gur Nar ne sopo
13 Noor-varnni kaayaa thaae
14 Joogo joog-naa paatak jaae
15 Sukh-sun betthaa mindar jaae
16 Bhanne Pir Shams evaa fal paao

Re Tunhi – Noor varnni kaan-eaa
Hove amraapuri maa(n)-ere
Apne mindar potaa
Sukh-sun betthaa jaaere

17 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Gat maanhe aavi tobaa tobaa karie
4 Dhiaan Saahebji-kaa dharie
5 Gat-maan aavi kar joddi rahie
6 Mukh maathi mitthi vaanni kahie
7 Gat-maan jaai sanmukh revo
8 Potaanaa gunaa Gur aagal kevo
9 Gat-maan jaai amiras pije
10 Haal vaaek Gur mukh dije
11 Gat-maan aavi ardaas kije
12 Nitnit naam Saahebji-no lije
13 Gat-maan aavi ati naanaa thai-e
14 Nindaa thaae tyaare utthine jaai-e
15 Gat to gangaa kari jaanno
16 Apnaa imaan duras aanno

Re Tunhi – Gat-maan jaai kari
Apno dharie dheaan re
Mitthi vaanni bolie
Duras raakhie imaan re

18 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Dharam thaane aavi dheaan dharie
4 Ko saathe kaa(n)i bol na karie
5 Kiriyaa naa hinnaa vaad varudhaa
6 Maaeaa Mamtaa kaam krodhaa
7 Unki to sang na karannaa
8 Evaa saathe vaade na vadnnaa
9 Potaanaa gunaa ni bakshaamnni karie
10 Or gunaa dil-maa na dharie
11 Paak thaine daanaj dije
12 Gur Nar naa naamaj lije
13 Saambhlo Rikhisaro kai samjaaeaa
14 Sati te Saahebji-ne chhe piyaaraa
15 Karnni kamaavo maaraa munivar
16 Aavo te Shaahji-ne hujur

Re Tunhi – Gunaa-ni tobaa karvi
Peddh nirmal thaaere
Saambhlo munivaro
Saaheb-ne saach soaae re

19 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Sansaar saagar maan vannje aaeaa
4 Vannaj vaanji desh sadhaaeaa
5 Jivtaa joog maan baandhi aasaa
6 Jaai jangal maan dhareaa vaasaa
7 Bhareaa sarovar chit na laaeaa
8 Jiv utthi dukh bhar chaaleaa
9 Kaayaa nagri maanhe choraj petthaa
10 Nagar savaai jaai lutteaa
11 Thar rahennaa kine na paayaa
12 Kidhaa kol Shaahnaa visaareyaa
13 Naattak kari rami jami vahoyaa
14 Aap mati tiaa ghannaa roeyaa
15 Sapnaa tar hi sansaar jaanno
16 Gur vachan sahi parmaann

Re Tunhi – Es duniyaa maanhe
Kine baandhi mott re
Jetaa chaave daamku
Teti aavi khott re

20 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Dharmi sun dharam vevaaraj kije
4 Adharmi juthaa ne ttaarro dije
5 Kiriaa kartav apni kije
6 Kiriaa hinnaa kaaj na sije
7 Saachaa Saaheb sun neh karvo
8 Gur gat-maa jaai marrvo
9 Koddi daine kunjar laie
10 Damddi daam Gur aagal dharie
11 Gurji tamaari saankh pure tohe
12 Saahebji-naa dargaah maanhe
13 Sukrit saachaa thaar puraave
14 Hete-thi Hari gunn-j gaave
15 Rikhisar chaale Guru ke vaaek
16 Aasaa pure saachaa Saaheb

Re Tunhi – Gurji saakh purshe
Saaheb-ne darbaar re
Gurji dayaa karshe
Saaheb utaare paar re

21 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Saaheb he sirjan haar
4 Jenne sirjeaa aalam sansaar
5 Te saaheb karshe sahuni vaar
6 Gur Nar chhe ek avtaar
7 Aaveaa janpudip minjaar
8 Jenne pirothami kidhi vaaro vaar
9 Gur vachan saachaa kari jaanno
10 Kiriaa karjo sahi parmaann
11 Darshan thaae nito nit
12 Tame raakhjo aapnno sat
13 Sat-maarag sevo gat-maan jaae
14 Darsan praapti tene thaae
15 Aad Gur dayaa kare nirdhaar
16 Pir Shams kahe evo vichaar

Re Tunhi – Pir Shams sat keve
Sat santoki vir re
Gur daeaa karshe
Sukh thaashe sharir re

22 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ke esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Pir Shams kalandar roop
4 Maare pisun raakheo seer par khoop
5 Gur Shams divan avtaar
6 Saach vinaa nahi paamo paar
7 Gur vinaa nahi aave bhed
8 Karjo Gur Nar ni sev
9 Gur keve saachi ved vaanni
10 Ved vaanni kine na jaanni
11 Avar ved kaaj naa sije
12 Apnaa Gurnaa vachan lije
13 Gur Nar chhe var daataar
14 Pir Shams utaare paar
15 Rikhisaro karjo sanbhaarr
16 Gur vataavio chhe nirdhaar

Re Tunhi – Gurji paar utaare
Sare tamaaraa kaaj re
Kalandhari farmaave
Pir Shams keve aaj re

23 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Pir Shams bhar aarabthi aaeaa
4 Delam desh maa emaam kaaveaa
5 Avtaar Ali roop dhareaa
6 Haajar jomaa maanhe parvareaa
7 Shamshdhin Mahamad naam jaanno
8 Hak Molaanaa Shaah parmaanno
9 Shaah kaa roop Gurnar aaeaa
10 Pir Shaah jaap japaaeaa
11 Jenne partak roop pichhaanneaa
12 Gur Nar ne ek kari jaanneaa
13 Gur Nar partak dev paaeaa
14 Tene satpanth maarag haath aaeaa
15 Sat saburi khameaa jaanne
16 Apnaa imaan saabat aanno

Re Tunhi – Sat saburi karo
Imaan raakho paak re
Haajar jome aaeaa
Gur Shams aap re

24 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Es duniyaa kun na aave sooj
4 Murakh lokaa na buje booj
5 Gur Shams aan var daai
6 Raaje sann Gur betthaa jaai
7 Vimras unkaa bettaa jaann
8 Unkaa naam he Chanddhrbhaann
9 Tenne Gur ku kareaa salaam
10 Vimras dhareaa Pire naam
11 Gur vachan une kareaa kaam
12 Tenne maaneaa Gur kaa farmaan
13 Tiaa mali he sagli jamaat
14 Seer utaareaa lai haath
15 Gurji-e bhar diaa piyaalaa
16 Vimrase haath ja leaa

Re Tunhi – Piyaalaa Pir-e diaa
Vimras liaa haath re
So piyaalaa piaa
Vimrase aap re

25 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Piaalaa Gur-e pur kar diaa
4 So piaalaa Vimrase piaa
5 Gur Shams hukam kareaa
6 Vimrase seer par dhareaa
7 Gur kaa vachan esaa jaanno
8 E piaalaa sahi parmaanno
9 Surbhaann imaan aanno
10 Esaa vachan Gur kaa maano
11 Prem Gur Vimras huaa
12 Sudh budh Surbhaann kun diaa
13 Surbhaann reve Gur-kaa daas
14 Vimras he Gurji ke saath
15 Gur Nar-e dhareaa chhe haath
16 Reve Gur Shams ke paas

Re Tunhi – Bettaa kaave Gur kaa
Gur-e dhareaa haath re
Gur-e khaanaa khaaeaa
Raakheaa apne paas re

26 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Gurji-e bettaa kar-bulaaeaa
4 Chandrabhaann amiras paaeaa
5 So Shaah ke darge aaeaa
6 Vimrase Gurnar dheaaeaa
7 Saachaa moman une kilaayaa
8 Moman maarag une paayaa
9 Pir Shams aap gat-maa aaeaa
10 Gat sagli ubhaa raeaa
11 Chandrabhaann khaanaa khilaaeaa
12 So ham khaanaa tab khaaeaa
13 Puraa moman esaa kahie
14 Aapni dehi Gur naame daie
15 So dehi to sidh likhaave
16 Gur Nar kaa darshaan paave

Re Tunhi – Darshan paaeaa
Ane paaeaa aapo aap re
Pir Shams bhaakeaa
Jeko samje dhaat re

27 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Vimras Surbhaanni donu bhaai
4 Sabh dekhataa nahi judaai
5 Pinddh kaayaa ek pichhaanno
6 Tisme prit Gurki jaanno
7 Gur-ne piyaalaa Vimras piyaa
8 So piyaalaa jab jo diyaa
9 Vimras huvaa Gur kaa chelaa
10 Gur bettaa kar bulaaeaa
11 Gur-e upar haath dhareaa
12 Avichal bhagti lai vareaa
13 Gur Shams kareaa apnaa daas
14 Amraa poori diaa unku vaas
15 Surbhaann raakheaa apne paas
16 Pir Shams kaa kareaa daas

Re Tunhi – Vimras daas he
Ane Gure dhareaa haath re
Bettaa kar bulaaeaa
Raakheaa apne paas re

28 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Dharam shaarraamaan Gurni karjo vaaddi
4 Keni vaat na karjo ajaanni
5 Sat kaa maarag esaa jaanno
6 Sat vaanni sai pirmaanno
7 Jutthi vaanni mokh na paave
8 Satki baataa mugat aave
9 Khamiaa vinaa mugati na hove
10 Kaal karodhe sarve khaave
11 Jeko aavi khameaa ride raakhe
12 So aavi Hari ras chaakhe
13 Naat jaat maa mottaa kilaave
14 Sarav kuttumb sun nami chaale
15 Sansaar maanhe tene Noor aave
16 Bhukhaa tarseaa kabhi na jaave

Re Tunhi – Jine khameaa kari
Ane te paameaa mokh re
Sansaar maanhe saarhe tene
Kadi na upaje dokh re

29 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ke esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Jevo vevaar naamno bhannie
4 Te vevaarmaan namto namtaa rahie
5 To niaamat apni laie
6 Naanaa mottaa naa avgunn saie
7 Esaa bhed Pir Shams keve
8 Bhagat esaa bhed leve
9 Gur samaiaa sermaan saaeaa
10 Raajaa samaiaa darshaan paaeaa
11 Laagi prit chhoddi na jaave
12 Naam dharam unkun paave
13 Chha maas chha din Gur reve
14 Samaiaa raajaa em keve
15 Sat maarag sabku daie
16 Addhhaar varann chelaa kaie

Re Tunhi – Samaiaa sermaan
Ane sarav bhagat jaann re
Chha din chha maas raeaa
Vimras Surbhaann re

30 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Sarav Pir Shams ku dhaave
4 Tees velaa Vimras khaane aave
5 Elam Gur kaa sauku sunnaave
6 Temaan loaannaa jamaat kaave
7 Mottaa balvant baddiaa jaanno
8 Sat panthi puraa parmaanno
9 Pir Shams Gurnar dhanni
10 Sarevaa kare sau Gur tanni
11 Gur sun bole mitthi vaanni
12 Daddi laave sau nishaani
13 Niam dharam nit karaave
14 Gat mili Vimras kaave
15 Vimras bhagat jaanni
16 Keve Gurnar tanni vaanni

Re Tunhi – Vimras boleaa
Gur Shams betthaa aap re
Gur Nar aaveaa
Japeaa tenaa jaap re

31 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Satpanthi esaa sermaan kaie
4 Dev avtaar pargatt laie
5 Vimras vaanni gatmaan keve
6 Gur kaa vachan seer upar leve
7 Tiaan khaanaa mottaa kareaa
8 Unkaa naam Shamsi dhareaa
9 Multaani oliaa kilaaeaa
10 Teen unkaa darshaan paaeaa
11 Aasaad maase varsaad varse
12 Gur Shams Nooraj karshe
13 Sarav jumlaa aa kar bhette
14 Gur kaa darshaan sarave dekhe
15 Gurnar partak dev
16 Sau kare chhe Shaahni sev

Re Tunhi – Sevaa kare Shaah-ni
Ane bot boteri jaan re
Sau mottaa milkar
Kare ek pariaann re

32 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Gur Shams aage dravaj dhareaa
4 Bot dhan bot maal mileaa
5 Tisme ek rumaal mileaa
6 Pir Shams vaachaa ochreaa
7 Ek rumaal kine ham aage dhareaa
8 So ham aage aavann kareaa
9 Ham unkaa mukh dekhe aaj
10 Unkun bolaavyo hamaare he kaaj
11 Tab raajaa ki betti aaeaa
12 Un saathe ek Baai bolaaeaa
13 E rumaal unune Pirkun diaa
14 Tisme ek javer jadd tar kiaa
15 Pir unkaa avtaar jaanneaa
16 Bibi Saapri pirmaanneaa

Re Tunhi – Bibi Saapri aaveaa
Avtaar dhareaa saar re
Pir Shams pareaa
Paase raaj doaar re

33 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaane dhaataa
3 Tab raajaa ki betti khaddi reve
4 Pir Shams aagu araj keve
5 Sab-me ttilaat unkun jaanno
6 Gur kaa bhed unune pichhaanno
7 Tun hamaari betti kahie
8 Tamkun amraapuri maa laie
9 Hamaaraa vachan juthaa na hove
10 Jeko hamaaraa ginaan jove
11 Tinku ham gar raakhe sai
12 Vaikuntth maan betthaa jaai
13 Vimras kun Gur mileaa
14 Ab-jo keve so ham kareaa
15 Hamaaraa vachan seer upar dhareaa
16 Mottaa munivar unkun kareaa

Re Tunhi – Mottaa munivar hae
Bhette tamaare saath re
Jo kuchh kaam hoe
So puchho unke paas re

34 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Koi na samje esi dhaataa
3 Tab Baadshaah ki betti aai
4 Vimras kun le bulaai
5 Gurjie farmaan diaa
6 Ham-kun Gurji-e esaa kiaa
7 Ab hamkun maarag bataave
8 Prem Guru hamaaraa kahaave
9 Tab Vimras bole baataa eti
10 Tam to he Baadshaah ki betti
11 Satpanth raah sudhi he kasotti
12 Tam saathe aave jo ek Baai
13 Unkun Gurji-e kiaa vardaai
14 So to sai amraapuri maan jaai
15 Tam jaai karjo kiriaa saar
16 To tam sai utarso paar

Re Tunhi – Bandagi karo Shaah ki
Ane dhaarnne raakho jiv re
Gurji paar utarshe
Ane sukh thaashe sharir re

35 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Raajaa ki betti bhagat paas aave
2 Khaannaa kharach raajaa dilaave
3 Lok sau bole evi vaanni
4 Vimras bhagat sudhaa vakhaanni
5 Baadshaah ki betti kaainku aave
6 Sau saumaa vaat vigat kahaave
7 Nindaa maan bhanneaa sarve lokaa
8 Es baato me nakareve kuchh dhokhaa
9 Baai kun boleaa Vimras jaai
10 Tam bettho aapke ghar jaai
11 Hamaare to he bhagti roop
12 Tamaare ke raaj kaa saroop
13 Ham garib bhagti lok
14 Duniyaa na samje bole fok
15 Tab Bibi aapke garu reve
16 Vimras Gur ginaan keve

Re Tunhi – Vimras mottaa bhagat he
Ane unkun aarr na laage kaaere
Gur var daataar he
So Gur ginaani kilaae re

36 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Avar na samje koi dhaataa
3 Pir Shams uaase sadhaaeaa
4 Ramtaa ramtaa Gajni gaam aaeaa
5 Tiaa vaannieki bettie bulaaeaa
6 Pir Shams unke ghar gaeaa
7 Baai aa kar page paddeaa
8 Pir-e un upar haath dhareaa
9 Emnaa sati unkaa naam
10 Pir Shams kun kareaa parmaann
11 Haath joddi ubhi rahi
12 Pir aagal baat kahi
13 Ab hamaare ghar khaanaa khaao
14 Ham kun tamaare haath paanni paae
15 Tab Pir hukam esaa kareaa
16 Tasbi le kar haathu dhareaa

Re Tunhi – Emnaa ubhi rahi
Ane araj kare apaar re
Pir farmaan karo
Khaanaa karun taiyaar re

37 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Koik samje Gurki dhaataa
3 Ab Pir paase rajaa paai
4 Vimras kun puchho jaai
5 Bhagat keve so karjo kaam
6 Vimras he bhagat kaa naam
7 Baai aavi bhagat ke paas
8 Bhaai karo tamaaraa daas
9 Surbhaann boleaa esi baat
10 Ab ham-bhi aave tere saath
11 Surbhaann aaveaa karvaa vaat
12 Emnaa sati aavi tamaare paas
13 Gur kaa vachan esaa huvaa jab
14 Sati khaanaa karegi tab
15 Tab Vimras vaanni bole
16 Ab nahi ko he Emnaa tole

Re Tunhi – Emnaa sati ubhaa raeaa
Surbhaann laavi saath re
Gur farmaan kiaa
Vimras keve vaat re

38 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Koi na jaanne Gurki dhaataa
3 Tab Vimras vaat vichaari
4 Baai rasoi banaavo saari
5 Gurji aaroge te karjo jaai
6 Tab Emnaa laagi chhe paae
7 Ham upar tame dayaa kari khari
8 Jo rasoi karie kao fari
9 Baai tam paanni haathe laavo
10 Paanni laavi rasoi banaavo
11 Tab Baai koraa vaasann lai
12 Bhagat kun aa kar dekhaai
13 Esaa vaasann kabool hove
14 Vimras tab utthi jaave
15 Esaa vaasann kaam na aave
16 Tab Baai firi bulaave

Re Tunhi – Vimras vaanni boleaa
Saambhlo sati jan re
Ubhi ek paai bhar
Kare bahu rudan re

39 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Koik samje Gurnar ki dhaataa
3 Sati tab manmaan ddareaa
4 Haath joddi sanmukh raheaa
5 Bhagat sun venanti kare apaar
6 Ab Gurji utaaro paar
7 Prem Guru Vimras huvaa
8 Sati kun farmaan puraa diaa
9 Tame jaao jal bhari laavo
10 Gurke kaarann rasoi pakaavo
11 Rasoi kari Gur aagale dharie
12 Hamaare haathe rasoi karie
13 Tamaare haathu kaa soot laavo
14 Tis-me thi sichnniaa banaavo
15 Maatti kaa ek vaasann laavo
16 Oos vaasann maan paanni bhar laavo

Re Tunhi – Chakthi vaasann laaeaa
Kaache bhaaddhe taare bhariaa nir re
Rasoi taiyaar kari
Aarogiyaa Shams Pir re

40 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Vinnale jaanni Gurki dhaataa
3 Pir-e tab aashish bhanneaa
4 Emnaa ke ghar rasoi kareaa
5 Sati-ki sukrit saachi jaann
6 Jenne Gurnar kun kareaa parannaam
7 Esi sati Emnaa kadie
8 Esaa jiv vaikuntth maa laie
9 Trann dev jamiaa chhe thaar
10 Sati-ni sukrite utari paar
11 Be bhagat Gurnar naa daas
12 Pir Shams aaroge aap
13 Jami kari aashish didhi
14 Emnaa sati motti kidhi
15 Haathe jaali vaikuntth maan lidhi
16 Tenne aapnni Karnni kidhi

Re Tunhi – Gurji gher padhaareaa
Sati-naa saareaa kaaj re
Vimaane var paamiyaa
Vaikuntth maan kare raaj re

41 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Guru Shams kareaa esaa kaam
4 Man Samjaanni dhareaa naam
5 Vimras Surbhaann saathe liaa
6 Apnaa saastar bhagtu ne diaa
7 Joog maan naam bhagat raakheaa
8 Jine Guru haath amiras chaakheaa
9 Tenne evaa ginaan samjaaeaa
10 Guru mukh-e ginaan sunnaaeaa
11 Tame sanbharro Rikhisar bhaai
12 Gur Shams ki karo kamaai
13 Apne Gurnar ne maarag dikhlaai
14 Tis-thi amraapuri paai
15 Emnaa sati dekho tame jaai
16 Vimras prem gur bataai

Re Tunhi – Sati sidhaa Gur mukhe
Vachan maaneaa jaaere
Pir-e farmaaviaa
Sati-e seveaa paae re

42 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Gur ginaani samje dhaataa
3 Murakh maayaasun lapttaaeaa
4 Jaa sudhi reve apni kaayaa
5 Maayaa kaayaa chal jaave
6 Apnaa maal aap na khaave
7 Maakhi madh saachve apnaa
8 Apne kaayaa kun kare tapnaa
9 Aave kaabaanni le kar jaave
10 Maakhi utthi algi thaave
11 Apni raakhi or koi khaave
12 Murakh tthaale haathe jaave
13 Na khaae na kharcheaa kaae
14 Jiu maakhi haath ghastaa jaae
15 Gur kahe tame samje karo kaam
16 To tame japo Hari kaa naam

Re Tunhi – Maakhi madh chhoddeaa
Ane murakhe chhoddeaa maal re
Gur vachane chaaleaa
Tin-kun na laage kaal re

43 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Gaaroddi haathe kar diaa enneaa
4 Us-me he vikhdhar jaanneaa
5 Raahaa saraa jangal maan jaataa
6 Tiaan paddeaa keti raataa
7 Chuaa aa kar karddhiaa karddeaa
8 Kete din maanhe salaakh paddeaa
9 Chuaa jaanne esme kuchh bhareaa
10 Maanhe sarap mottaa bhukhaa paddeaa
11 Chue sulaakh jinnaa kareaa
12 Tees maanhe moddho chue gareaa
13 Vikhdhar chue kun jaaleaa jaae
14 Chue potaake karnne karddeaa jaae
15 Chuaa aavi faansimaan paddeaa
16 Vikhdhar bhukhe kun khaannaa jaddeaa

Re Tunhi – Chuaa maaeaa kun na mileaa
Kaaeaa gamaavi aap re
Murakh man samjaavie
Chue kun karddeaa saap re

44 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Murakh ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Gur boleaa saachi vaanni
4 Ginaan bhaakheaa man Samjaanni
5 Jeko samaj kar leve aaj
6 Unkaa sarav kuchh sije kaaj
7 Gurnar Pir Shams jaanno
8 Ved saastar sai parmaanno
9 Amraapuri unkun hove sai
10 Gur kaa vachan vichaaro jai
11 Gur vachane paar utarie
12 Sukh dukh dil maan na dharie
13 Gure farmaaeaa soi karie
14 To doe tar iun kar tarie
15 Apne Shaah ki sevaa karie
16 Gur Narsun het dharie

Re Tunhi – Gurnar joog maan aaeaa
Kaeaa ved vichaar re
Sudhaa ho kar sevie
Utarie pele paar re

45 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa samje Gurki dhaataa
3 Gajni kaa bettaa ki suno baat
4 Unkun Pir Shams raakheaa paas
5 Gurnar kaa kartaa kaam
6 Subhaagaa dhareaa unkaa naam
7 Pire bhejeaa badhak saam
8 Tam jaao bettaa karo jai kaam
9 Apnaa lai aavo kharach daam
10 Gur farmaaeaa esaa kaam
11 Tab Subhaagaa gaeaa ees gaam
12 Jiskaa ke naam Badaksaam
13 Subhaagaa gaeaa gulaami daave
14 Un-kun anant khijmat khilaave
15 Gaeaa Gurnar ke kaam
16 Sai khijmat kare Gurnar ke naam

Re Tunhi – Gur Shams okheaa
Subhaagaa betthaa aap re
Uaai betth raeaa
Kharach khaannaa khaae re

46 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Jeko samje Gurnar ki dhaataa
3 Te bette nivaalaa chal kar aave
4 Subhaagaa uaa mottaa kilaave
5 Gur Shams naame sau maane
6 Dharmi unkun iun kar jaane
7 Hamaare paase Gurjie bhejeaa
8 So une esaa kar jaanneaa
9 Hamaare ghare Gurji padhaaryaa
10 Tine khijmat bot kareyaa
11 Maal dhan sab unkun diyaa
12 Pir ki dhamnni dhaam liyaa
13 Oos upar or pedaa bot kare
14 Subhaagaa sermaan bot raeyaa
15 Dharmi dharam kare apaar
16 Deve dasond paisaa saar

Re Tunhi – Rachnaa ruddi Shaahaa ki
Imaani at apaar re
Deve dasond Shaah ki
Aape paisaa saar re

47 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Kinek jaanni Shaah ni dhaataa
3 Subhaagaa raeaa bot din
4 Unkaa uaa khataae man
5 Bot maal or bot dhan
6 Gurji upar raakheaa apnaa man
7 Khaae kharche uchhrang apaar
8 Duniyaa maanhe opatkaa nahi paar
9 Uaa raajaa ki betti he chaar
10 Usme eksun kareaa vichaar
11 Parnni paatti gher laaeaa
12 Temaan laakh kharach khaaeaa
13 Ketaak din iu-i gaeaa
14 Pire Bhuch raai kun bulaaeaa
15 Tam jaao Subhaagaa ke paas
16 Ubhi he Gurnar kaa daas

Re Tunhi – Gure hukam kareyaa
Ubhaa rejo ek paae re
Betthne kaa hukam nahi
Jaa Subhaagaa bulaae re

48 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Kinek jaanni Shaah ki dhaataa
3 Man Samjaanni kaa suno bhed
4 Koek karshe tan man chhed
5 Subhaagaa he Gur kaa gulaam
6 Upar Pir kaa he bot kaam
7 Bhuch raai gaeaa vadesh
8 Badaksaam he pardesh
9 Chal kar ketek din gaeaa
10 Kisttime palak na raeaa
11 Esi khijmati Gur ke paas
12 Gaeaa Subhaagaa ke ghar vaas
13 Aavi ubhaa raeaa melo paas
14 Thaeaa raat kaa ajvaas
15 Uaa betthe Raanni or aap
16 Subhaagaa molekaa bot ajvaas re

Re Tunhi – Subhaagaa Raanni mol maa
Bhuch bole ginaan re
Ubhaa raeaa ek paae
Leve Gur kaa naam re

49 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaane dhaataa
3 Tab Subhaage aavaj suneaa
4 Utthi Subhaage raaekun bulaaeaa
5 Bhuch raai upar tam aao
6 Man bhaave so chijaa khaao
7 Tab bolaa Bhuch raai
8 Upar aaneki rajaa na paai
9 Ek pagle ubhaa raio
10 Tam ku bulaane ki baat kaio
11 Tab Raanni piar sadhaaeaa
12 Maataa aagal bhaat kareaa
13 Subhaagaa hetthaa utar kar aaeaa
14 Bhuch raai kun salaam kareaa
15 Kesi baataa furamdaa laaeaa
16 Gurji-e bulaane kaa kaeaa

Re Tunhi – Utth chal ham bhele
Ane kuchh na karni bher re
Ek paae ubhaa raeaa
Tis-me na kare fer re

50 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa kun na suje Gurnar ki dhaataa
3 Dhaat hamaari jeko jaan
4 Sotaa Gur kaa sabd maane
5 Subhaagaa tab maaneaa farmaan
6 Gur farmaaveaa so kareaa kaam
7 Tab aavi Subhaage ki saasu
8 Page paddi puchhe Gur ki vaatu
9 Baai hati dharam maanhe
10 So to ubhi rai ek paae
11 Tame bhale padhaaryaa parbhu aai
12 Tamaare Gurjie farmaaveo chhe kaai
13 Tab bolaa Bhuch tatkaarr
14 Hamkun bhettnne ki na karo vaar
15 Pire farmaan eso kareaa
16 Subhaage vachan seer par dhareaa

Re Tunhi – Subhaagaa em keve
Ane raai suno ek bhaat re
Ham to kharach khaaeaa
Paisaa nahi he paas re

51 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa kiyaa samje Gurki dhaataa
3 Tab bolaa Bhuch raai tarat
4 Apne Gurke vachan kaaj sarat
5 Tam chalnekaa karo kabool
6 To tame laaeaa bot amool
7 Ham betthe tam bolo bol
8 Tab Subhaagaa kare chalne kaa kol
9 Bhojan banaaeaa saasue saaraa
10 Khaanaa khaao raai ji hamaaraa
11 Tab Bhuch raai kabool kareaa
12 Donu jane ektthaa khaanaa kareaa
13 Tab to utthneki baataa kareaa
14 Subhaagaa utthi ubhaa raheaa
15 Bhuch raaie etaa kaheaa
16 Saasu haath joddi tab raheaa

Re Tunhi – Subhaage hukam maaneaa
Bhuch raai chaaleaa jaae re
Kene din aaeaa jiaan
Gurji betthe aae re

52 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Tame samjo Gurji ni dhaataa
3 Chal kar aaeaa Gur-ke paas
4 Subhaagaa ubhaa kare ardaas
5 Gurji bettaa kar bulaaeaa
6 Subhaagaa uaa kiu bhett raeaa
7 Tab Subhaagaa vachan kareaa
8 Ham to paisaa sab kharcheaa
9 Tab Pir kare saari vaat
10 Puchhe Pir jamaatu ki taat
11 Tab Subhaage kari saari vaat
12 Gurji-e bot kari shafaat
13 Tab boleaa Bhuch raai bhaai
14 Uaa raajaa ki betti parneaa jaai
15 Tab Pir Shams kare vaadhaai
16 Maaf kareaa jo kharach khaai

Re Tunhi – Kharach khaaeaa apnaa
Kari bot vaadhaai re
Gurji-e farmaaeaa
Sab baai-kun sopo jaai re

53 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Je ko samje Gurnar ki dhaataa
3 Tab Sabhaage kareaa Gurkun salaam
4 Gurji tab kareaa esaa kalaam
5 Tam jaao apne jamaatun maae
6 Khaao kharcho apne gharu jaai
7 Tiaa Subhaage feer paaeaa esaa
8 Vachan Gur-ke upar kareaa kesaa
9 Unki jamaataa havaale kareaa
10 Gur Shams sun dhyaan dhareaa
11 Baaj kaaj gaam maan takhat kareaa
12 Bibi kaa divaa uaa dhareaa
13 Maike kaantthe he unkaa gheraa
14 Unki aal chalti nahi padde feraa
15 Gur naam sau jamaataa vareaa
16 Pir Shams esaa divan kareaa

Re Tunhi – Aal unki uaa rae
Dhiyaan Shams Pir re
Gat sau tiyaan mile
Saachaa muman vir re

54 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaane dhaataa
3 Gurji ki dhaataa je ko jaane
4 So duniyaa ki baat na raakhe kaane
5 Kuchhu orbhi kare ardaas
6 Gurji dur nahi, he paas
7 Jine esaa imaan aanneaa
8 Tinkun Saaheb firi nivaajeaa
9 Saaheb nivaaje sarav kuchh hove
10 So Vimras ki vaat adhar jove
11 Apnaa Gurnar sun nehaj dharnaa
12 Jo farmaave sohi karnaa
13 Pir Shams hae var daataar
14 Karo kamaai utaro paar
15 Pir Shams boleaa ginaan
16 Man Samjaanni raakheaa naam

Re Tunhi – Man Samjaanni kijie
To Shams aave paas re
Kaayaa kurbaan kari sohe
Vimras Gur kaa daas re

55 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Vimras kun Shaahe hukam kareaa
4 Tam jaao nagri chin saraa
5 Gurji-e farmaan esaa kareaa
6 Vimras seer par dhareaa
7 Utthi chaaleaa purabh desh
8 Safet kareaa upar ves
9 Gaeaa Surjaa Raanni ke paas
10 Jaai ubhaa unke gharvaas
11 Ghar aagal ubhi ek naari
12 Une olkheaa Gur parivaar
13 Gurji-e daeaa kari khari
14 Une ardaas adhar kari
15 Gai naari Surjaa ke hajoor
16 Apne baarnne ek ubhaa soor

Re Tunhi – Tatkhann utthi Surjaa
Ane aavi Gur-ki daas re
Ardaas kari ati ghanni
Laaveaa apne vaas re

56 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Surjaa Raanni Kamlaa kunvar
4 Ejal vijal bhaai robann
5 Kamlaa dhamlaa lochni maataa
6 Saaddhaa saat jane dharam maa raataa
7 Une aa kar khijmat kari khari
8 Gur Shams kun maane Saaheb kari
9 Imaan saabat unukaa kaie
10 Elam maanhe sab kuchh laie
11 Pir Shams aage parchhaaeaa
12 Popatt roop dhari dait ghar aaeaa
13 Surjaa Raanni samji Gur-ki baataa
14 Kamlaa kunvar hataa unuke saath
15 Do betti Surjaa Raanni ki kaie
16 Vahu lochanaa unki do betti laie

Re Tunhi – Ardho robandd aaeaa
Surjaa Raanni paas re
Daint kero bhaai lage
So hae Gur kaa daas re

57 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Un-kun elam ki raah bataave
4 Surjaa ke ghar melaa milaave
5 Mili kare Gurnar kaa dhyaan
6 Unkaa hae kharaa imaan
7 Imaan Salaamat Gurkun dekhe
8 Vimras kun prem Guru kar pekhe
9 Surjaa Raanni aap hae saachi
10 Te Raanni sab kun raakhe purchhaavi
11 Uaan ek manddli banaai maachi
12 Tees upar rumaal raakhiyaa ddhaanki
13 Tees-ki pujaa Surjaa Raanni kare
14 Aap betthi reve apne ghare
15 Saaheb keri Sarevaa Raanni kare
16 Vimras betthaa ek apne ghare

Re Tunhi – Surjaa Raanni saachi hae
Ane sarav potaanao parvaar re
Dharam saarraa banaaveaa
Sarevaa ko apaar re

58 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Koik jaane Gurnar ki dhaataa
3 Jine jaanneaa soi pichhaane
4 Or duniyaa so kiaa jaane
5 Dekho Gurnar kaa esaa khelaa
6 Daint ke ghar Gur kaa hae melaa
7 Gur Shams kun saaheb jaanno
8 Sidak imaan sun saach pichhaanno
9 Athar ved-ki vaanni bole
10 Hindu ke ghar ki khaddki bole
11 Vimras kun Gurji-e bataaeaa
12 So chinnab nagri gaeaa
13 Ved vaaek saukun sunnaaeaa
14 Unkun imaan puraa aaeaa
15 Gur naam niam vartaaeaa
16 Saaddi saat karoddi Gur kaa kaaveaa

Re Tunhi – Gur kaa ghar janpudip hae
Eraak khandde vaas re
Chinnab nagri ramat kari
Surjaa Raanni daas re

59 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Surjaa Raanni Kamlaa kunvar
4 Gur Shams aaeaa unke ghar
5 Tiaan kol karaar kareaa
6 Saaddi saat karoddi vareaa
7 Ghar kaa maannas Mukhi kiaa
8 Vimras uaa paas liaa
9 Bot din uaa betth raeaa
10 Gur-ke hukam-e ginaan kareaa
11 Lok raiyat sahu vareaa
12 Daint nagri munivar kareaa
13 Bole sau tiaan mitthi vaanni
14 Dharam niam kare Surjaa Raanni
15 Surjaa Raanni samji aap
16 Jampe Gurnar Shams naam

Re Tunhi – Gurnar kaa jaap janpe
Bandagi kare raat din re
Imaan saabat unkaa
Ek chint ek man re

60 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Vimras uaa kareaa makaan
4 Gur Shams kiaa farmaan
5 Uaa unkaa banaaeaa deraa
6 Upar Gurji kaa rakheaa sera
7 Khijmat kare Surjaa Raanni
8 Surjaa Raanni ki doe betti jaanni
9 Divaa bati kare ejal vijal
10 Dero maanhe kare doe khijmat
11 Uaa dargaa banaai hae saari
12 Aavi besi sau Gur parvaari
13 Gur Shams farmaan kareaa
14 Damddi daam uaa le bhareaa
15 Dere upar sab kharach dhareaa
16 Sarav munivar lai vareaa

Re Tunhi – Gur-e kharach vidhaaveaa
Dargaah kari taiyaar re
Sau aave araj kare
Kharach kare bhanddhaar re

61 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Gur-e esaa hukam kareaa
4 Chinnab nagar lai vareaa
5 Pachhe aaeaa hae Surbhaann
6 Tenne ginaan gustti kari parmaann
7 Gur Nar kaa huvaa farmaan
8 Elam anant aapeaa jann
9 Ubhi uaai bhagti bhaav kare
10 Sahu munivar aavi vare
11 Sahuku Gur kaa ginaan sunnaave
12 Gur Shams kaa chelaa kaave
13 Unku bhi hukam Gurji keraa
14 Bhette reve Vimras ke deraa
15 Vimras kaa Gur-e kareaa vadhaaraa
16 Lok Sarevaa kare tiaa saaraa

Re Tunhi – Surbhaann saastari
Aaeaa Gur-ke farmaan re
Ubhi uaa raeaa baarnne
Kharche damddi daam re

62 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Surbhaann khijmat kare khaasi
4 Betthaa raeaa Gur sun ardaasi
5 Surjaa Raanni ghar kiaa vaas
6 Vaanni bole ham hae enu kaa daas
7 Lok raiyat aave sarve paas
8 Ebhi hay Gur Shams kaa daas
9 Ketaa din Surbhaann samjaaeaa
10 Surbhaann kun esaa hukam aaeaa
11 Kamlaa kunvar aavi ubhaa raeaa
12 Vaat vigat maataa kun kaeaa
13 En-kun keaa karnaa maai
14 Tab Surjaa raanni-e sudh paai
15 Bettaa Surbhaann enu kaa bhaai
16 Tam karo jaa bot vaadhaai

Re Tunhi – Banglaa banaaeaa khub hae
Dargaah dhareaa naam re
Lok raiyat mil kar
Gur kaa kharcheaa daam re

63 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Poojaa uaa so channe apaar
4 Kharach kharcho kare bhanddaar
5 Vimras kaa tiaa hae parivaar
6 Chalann chalaave sarve saar
7 Surjaa Raanni kun hukam aaeaa
8 Gur Shams esaa kaaveaa
9 Tame Surjaa Raanni samjo aaj
10 To sarse tamaaraa sarve kaaj
11 Enu kaa parvaarni poojaa karjo
12 Dargaa upar imaan dharjo
13 Vimras ni Sarevaa karjo
14 Hamaaraa paisaa sarve bharjo
15 Vimras raeaa tamaare paas
16 Surbhaann hae hamaaraa daas

Re Tunhi – Surbhaann tam paas hae
Banaaiaa dargaa saar re
Sevaa karshe saach sun
To utarshe pele paar re

64 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na samje Gur-ki dhaataa
3 Surbhaann paase sevaa kare
4 Lochan maataa dhup divaa kare dhare
5 Un-kaa betti do darge reve
6 Gurnar kaa ginaan keve
7 Kamlaa Dhamlaa unukaa naam
8 Dargaa maae satiu kare kaam
9 Duniyaa sau kare salaam
10 Surbhaann dhareaa hae naam
11 Vimras Surbhaann donu bhaai
12 Uaa besi sau karo kamaai
13 To tame vaikuntth maa jaao
14 Amar ghar amraapuri paao
15 Gurji-e esaa farmaaeaa
16 Munivar kun imaan aaeaa

Re Tunhi – Gur vachan seer dhari
Kare khijmat saar re
Je saachaa munivar
Te utarshe paar re

65 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Surjaa Raanni e ardaas kari
4 Tame kyaare padhaarshe aai fari
5 Pir Shams boleaa bol
6 Vimras sarikhaa na aave tol
7 Ame aavshun kalsadhe jaann
8 Sau munivar raakhjo imaan
9 Jampudip maa karvi ramat
10 To sudhi tame karjo khamat
11 Pachham darvaaje aavi ubhaa reshun
12 Vaat vigat sab taare karshun
13 Tab Surjaa Raanni venti kare
14 Gurji padhaarjo amaare ghare
15 Pir Shams kol kareaa
16 Surjaa Raanni man dhiraj dhareaa

Re Tunhi – Surjaa Raanni samre
Gur tannaa avtaar re
Sati sohaagann kahie
Paame pelo paar re

66 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Murakh duniyaa na jaanne dhaataa
3 Tuje ved vichaar kaheve Bhirmaa
4 Nabi Muhamad kaheve kalmaa
5 Paak Rasool kahe kalaam
6 Ali binaa nahi dujaa naam
7 Kalmaa kunchi dilmaa dharnaa
8 Nimaaj Jikar bandgi karnaa
9 Kalme vinaa mokh na paave
10 Bigar kalme dojakh jaave
11 Allaah Rasool ek pichhaanno
12 Sidak duras imaan aanno
13 Saachi niaamat sab paao
14 Jan-nat makaan maanhe aavo
15 Bahesti mevaa hooru haajar
16 Vigar kalme na paao paar

Re Tunhi – Jan-nati melaa mile
Ane karo kalme saar re
Orrkho aal Ali ki
Nabi utaare paar re

67 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Koi na samje Gurnar ki dhaataa
3 Kenaa eb ugaarvo nahi
4 Kisi aagal na kevo kaain
5 Rasoolallaah betthaa jamaat maanhe
6 Asaaeb sab betthaa aae
7 Ek Purakh aavi ubhaa raeaa
8 Hajrat sun ardaas kareaa
9 Hamaare gharmaan ek Purakh dekheaa
10 Hamaari bibi maanhe betth raeaa
11 Upar saankal de-e aayaa
12 Saaedhi ke kaarnne tamkun kaheaa
13 Tab Rasoolallaah vichaar kareaa
14 Sabhaa par namaaj dhareaa
15 Esaa ka marad namaaj daakhe
16 Jo jaa-kar sab-kaa padd-daa raakhe

Re Tunhi – Sabu-kaa chhatra ddhaanki
Esaa na dekhe koe re
Ali aa kar betthaa
Najar aaeaa soe re

68 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Koik samje Harijan daas
3 Tab Rasoolallaah baataa kare
4 Ali tam jaao enuke ghare
5 Khari khabar tam jaa laave
6 Pichhun karege unsun daave
7 Ali utthi em bole sai
8 Tam Rasoolallaah jo baataa kai
9 Ham khabar unuki laave jai
10 Eti baataa Rasoolallaah sun kai
11 Ali aaleaa unke gharbaar
12 Saakatt chaddi he upar kamaadd
13 Ali e dekheaa Purakh ghar maanhe
14 Tab vichaar kareaa man maanhe
15 Eti daave upar kiu lije
16 E bhed kisiku jaaher na kije

Re Tunhi – Ali e aankh ddhaanki kar
Kamaadd khole aaere
Donu betthe sej par
Tab Purakh utthi jaae re

69 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Koik samje Harijan dhaataa
3 Tab Ali gaeaa ghar maanhe
4 Jaa kar bibi kun aap bulaae
5 Bibi betthe hae meri maai
6 Kesi khabar kinekun na paai
7 Ali pichhaa feer kar aaeaa
8 Rasool-lalaahe le Ali kun bulaaeaa
9 Ali kone hae enuke ghar maanhe
10 Tab boleaa sabhaa maan jaae
11 Saankatt hamne jaa kar kholi
12 Ghar-maan ekli bibi boli
13 Ham Purakh na dekheaa koe
14 Nikalne ki jaageaa dujaa na hoe
15 Tab Rasoolallaah unkun kaheaa
16 Tam-kun shetaan dekh dekhaaeaa

Re Tunhi – Raajaa do aalamkaa
Tine chhipaavi vaat re
Eb ddhaankne me khoob he
Gur-ke samjo esi dhaat re

70 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Rasoolallaah aap joeaa huaa
4 Sabhaa maanhe Purakh na huaa
5 Jinkaa naam gharvaale liaa
6 Eti baataa manmaan dhareaa
7 Eb ddhaankeyaa sab raaji huaa
8 Koe kisi-me na paddeaa juaa
9 Tame samji kari bolo lokaa
10 Eb ddhaanki, mat bolo fokaa
11 Allaah ku raaji karie aaj
12 Tenaa sarse sarve kaaj
13 Duniyaa dhandhaa khottaa maano
14 Kisiki baataa adhar na aano
15 Rasoolallaah kisisun nahi ddartaa
16 Aap duniyaa maan esaa kaam kartaa

Re Tunhi – Eb ddhaanki orakaa
Sare aapkaa kaaj re
Avgun-kaa gun kare
Saaheb garib nivaaj re

71 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Garibi fakiri enu ki kaie
4 Rasoolallaah ki baat samaj kar laie
5 Nimaaj karne raahaasaraa nikle
6 Uaa ek bhiraamann ghar aagale
7 Narag kaa kunddhaa aa kar naakhe
8 Rasoolallaah ke kapdde upar padde chhaantte
9 So jaa-kar met me paak karve
10 Pachhi nimaaj aap gujaare
11 Iu karte ketaa din gujaareaa
12 Ek din une kunddhaa na naakheaa
13 Metme jaa kar unkun sanbhaarreaa
14 Tab maannas esaa boleaa
15 En-kun aaj aaraam na huaa
16 Tab Rasoolallaah kaandh dhunneaa

Re Tunhi – Rasoolallaah unke ghar giaa
Betthe unuke paas re
Tam-ku aaraam nahi
Ham dhokhaa kareaa aap re

72 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Tab bhiraamann utthi paae paddeaa
4 Ham gunaa tamaaraa bot kareaa
5 Nit utthi esaa kaam karun
6 Jab tam niklo tab jaa ddhorun
7 Tab Rasoolallaah ke dhokhaa na dharnaa
8 Tamaare gharke raah par nikalnaa
9 Esme kuchh tamaaraa gunaa naahi
10 Tame man maa na karnaa kaa(n)hi
11 Esi baat samaj kar lennaa
12 Kisikaa avgunn kise na kenaa
13 Tadh din Islaam reve
14 Jadh paarkaa avgunn aap seve
15 Pir Shams bataave dinki raahaa
16 Din duniyaa kaa he Baad-Shaahaa

Re Tunhi – Avgun jape gun kare
Aur bole mitthi vaann re
Esaa Mahamad jaanniaa
So Rasoolallaah parmaann re

73 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Koi na samje sat-ki dhaataa
3 Khaak ho kar reve sohi
4 Jene puraa elam joeaa hoi
5 Maaekaa bhed viralaa paave
6 Mari marine khaakaj thaave
7 Khaak renaa mushkil bhaai
8 Jene bahuter kotte taal bhajaai
9 Elam Alaa-kaa saachaa hoi
10 Elam vichaar paave koi
11 Je ko elam sun kari jaari
12 So dekhe khoj bichaari
13 Jinuku sudh budh upni saari
14 Elam he niaamat bhaari
15 Pir Shams katheaa Kuraan
16 Rikhisaro tame saambhrro ginaan

Re Tunhi – Ginaan vichaaro munivaro
Pir Shams kahe saar re
Elam Alaane bhejeaa
Samje utare paar re

74 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Jeko samje Gur Nar-ki dhaataa
3 Kabool Alaa-ne un-kun kitaa
4 Jine saaraa bhedaj litaa
5 Sakhaavat dilse bot dhare
6 Un-ki umed Alaa puri kare
7 Sakhaavat dolat hae boteri
8 Mat tam karo meri meri
9 Shaah Shams kaa esaa kalaam
10 Khaao kharchaa deo Allaah ke naam
11 Ek Purakh garib huaa
12 Musaa Nabi kun aa kar mileaa
13 Tine kai aap-ki ek baat
14 Ham aachhaa khaanaa kabhi na khaat
15 Esi bot meri man-maan na dharnaa
16 Allah sun esaa araj karnaa

Re Tunhi – Allaah sun araj kario
Ane aachhaa khaanaa khilaae re
Ek fere dijio ane
Pichhe na maangu kaae re

75 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Tame samjo elam ki dhaataa
3 Musaa Nabi giaa darge
4 Allaah sun jaa kareaa araj
5 Allaah ne suni Nabi ki vaat
6 Esh marad ki kami he bhaataa
7 Umar en-ki baddi hay Musaa
8 Aachhaa khaanaa enku kaase hotaa
9 Tab Musaa feer esi vaat
10 Une kiaa ke feer na maangu bhaat
11 Tab Allaah ne hukam kareaa
12 Enu-kaa paisaa ekvis dareaa
13 Pichhe khaanaa na mile kaae
14 Tam jaa kaio en-ku parchhaae
15 Musaa Nabi aaeaa shaher maae
16 Buddhe marad tab puchhaa jaae

Re Tunhi – En-ku etaa kaheaa
Taari karchi thoddi jaann re
Etaa khaa jaaegaa ane
Pachhe kiaa-thi aann re

76 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Koe na samje Shaah-ke gar-ki dhaataa
3 Tab boleaa buddhaa bhaai
4 Muje deo ham khaave jaai
5 Tab boleaa Musaa Nabi aae
6 Tere bichhaanne vis rupiaa thaae
7 Raat-kaa bichhaanne par soeaa
8 Une subhe me utth kar joeaa
9 Hetthe rupiaa vis paddeaa
10 Une vichaar dilme dhareaa
11 Ek maannas kun bulaaeaa
12 Me kadi aachhaa khaannaa nahi khaaeaa
13 Tun ham-ku pakaa kar deve
14 To ham tam donu khaanaa khaave
15 Iu kar vaat sab milaai
16 Rupiaa vis ki rajaa paai

Re Tunhi – Rupiaa vis khilaaeaa
Sab kharach huaa tamaam re
Ab to keaa karnaa
Kisi-kaa na lennaa naam re

77 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Savaare utthi besi raeaa
4 Bichhaanne rupiaa vis paddeaa
5 Fari un-ku bulaaviliaa
6 Vis rupiaa kaa khaanaa kiaa
7 Sab Allaah ke naame khilaaeaa
8 So to kharach iui chalaaeaa
9 Tab aaeaa Musaa unu-ke ghare
10 Ab buddhaa dekhe kiaa kare
11 Kharach khaanaa huvaa boteraa
12 Musaa kun bulaaeaa khaanaa khaao meraa
13 Etaa din iui kharach khaaeaa
14 Daarri vis rupiaa bichhaanne paaiaa
15 Musaa khaaeaa khaanaa pichhaa fareaa
16 Allaah ne hukam esaa kareaa

Re Tunhi – Musaa darge gayaa
Ane kaheaa maanhe hajoor re
Vis rupiaa daarri mile
Khaanaa huaa bharpur

78 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Shaah ke ghar-ki tame samjo dhaataa
3 Farmaan tab Allaah kaa aaeaa
4 Musaa une kuchh khaanaa na khaaeaa
5 Sab Allaah ke bhaate kharcheaa
6 So Allaah un-kun dilaaeaa
7 Khaae kharcho khusiaali hove
8 Allaah ke gharkaa pattutaraa joe
9 Vaanjnni dekho aankho bhar rove
10 Dharam vinaa sab esaa hove
11 Apne Allaah ke naam ek Dennaa
12 Tinikaa dhedhar duniyaa me lennaa
13 Jeko jaane Shaah-ke ghar-kaa khelaa
14 Unku nit nit adkaa melaa
15 Pir Shams keve saachi baataa
16 Dil-maan dhari leve saathaa

Re Tunhi – Ek bher Allaah kun dijie
To hove bher haajar re
Jene kharcheaa khaadhaa
Un-kaa paisaa padiyaa paar re

79 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Samaj karnaa Shaah-ki dhaataa
3 Tame elam vichaaro jaai
4 Shaah naame paao roshnaai
5 Divaa jaltaa unukaa reve
6 Chulaat- taa sabko keve
7 Nit nit memaani hove
8 Sab kaa unke ghar saamu juve
9 Adhki umar unki hove
10 Sab-ko unkaa mukh jove
11 Allaah ne barkat adhki kari
12 Paanni panne sukaaogaa fari
13 Allaah ke ghar-kaa esaa khelaa
14 Tame kaaeku na karo melaa
15 Kab aave tamku esi velaa
16 Tame kaae kun fari eklaa

Re Tunhi – Alaa naame melaa karo
Ane mat tam baandho mott re
Jab utthi chalegaa gorkun
Tab aavegi khott re

80 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Samaie sher ki suno baataa
4 Lok raiyat dharam maan raataa
5 Tene mili kareaa pariaann
6 Hamkun amraapuri dekhaado jaann
7 Pir-ke tame samri aaj karo
8 Pichhe sab amraapuri varo
9 Amraapuri maan karjo raaj
10 Sarve sije tamaaraa kaaj
11 Raajaa raiyat kareaa shetaan
12 Pirsun kareaa bahu maan
13 Shetaan saroop un-kun mileaa
14 Sarav ek chit su boleaa
15 Gur kaa vachan maaneaa nahi
16 Amraapuri maan besie jai

Re Tunhi – Amraapuri un-ku diaa
Gur sun vadeaa vaad re
Shetaan roop pargatteaa
Kuchhu na sidhaa kaaj re

81 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Shetaan na samje Gurki dhaataa
3 Jusab Nabi chaaleaa jaae
4 Saamaa shetaan mileaa aae
5 Unke haathu maan teen jannsaa
6 Jusab unku puchheaa
7 Tutaa shetaan roop kiaan jaave
8 Tam jaave tiaa ham bhi aave
9 Tere haathume ddholki liti
10 Jaari ek khave par kiti
11 Kamar me koaaddaa ek hay
12 Tenkaa vichaar hamku tamke
13 Tab shetaan javaab diaa
14 Ddolki ne vaajaa etaa kiaa
15 Kaam kare apne gharme jaae
16 Sab-ku veli khabar thaae

Re Tunhi – Shetaan roop esaa hay
Ane poche tthaamoi tthaam re
Jusab Nabi puchheaa
Jaalam shetaan naam re

82 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Shetaan na samje Gurki dhaataa
3 Tere khave upar jaari kio raakhi
4 Vakhat nimaaj kaa hove parbhaati
5 Tab oos upar jaai oddhaannu
6 Nimaaj vakhat unkaa ttaannu
7 Tamaare koaaddi ka kesaa kaam
8 Koe kisikaa na leve naam
9 Uaa jagnnaa bot lagaannu
10 Ek ke maathe me kohaaddi maaru
11 Tab Nabi boleaa vichaar
12 Kohaaddi kaa kaam muje dekhaar
13 Do jane aae bajaar maanhe
14 Saamsaamaa haattnne bhette aae
15 Koe kisuku kuchh na keve
16 Tiaan jaai ubhaa reve

Re Tunhi – Jusab Nabi dekhiaa
Ab kohaaddi kaa khel re
Sab het prit hay
Betthaa bhelaa bhel re

83 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Koe na samje enuki dhaataa
3 Gonn-kaa haath bhareaa huaa
4 So le thaambhli upar huaa
5 Oos upar garoddi chali aai
6 Bilaaddi upar ttheki jaai
7 Haatt vaalekaa dhi ddholaai
8 Vaannie lai paiseri maari
9 Bilaaddi tab mari gai
10 Duje le kar un-kun maari
11 Jagddaa laagaa ant apaar
12 Doe janaa utth gayaa darbaar
13 Tab Jusab Nabi ke vichaar
14 Tam poche tahe sarve sansaar
15 Hamaaraa to tun na leve naam
16 Tam-kun to poche abi es tthaam

Re Tunhi – Nit din me sanbhaarrio
Tam-kun dekhaave aap re
Nadi utari aaveaa
Dosi kare vilaap re

84 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Dosi kahe ham-kun paar utaar
4 Jusab Nabi tam ho daataar
5 Ham dosi paanni jo padd jaave
6 Tab Nabi kun dil-me dayaa aave
7 Aangali ek haath ki diaa
8 Une chhedda pakadd kar liaa
9 Addhi nadi bich aaeaa
10 Shetaan bhed Nabine na paaeaa
11 Shetaan utthi kaandh par chaddeaa
12 Nabi kahe dosie keaa kareaa
13 Tam kahetaa hamkun aage
14 Nit din me tam-kun ham ttaange
15 Shetaan roop esaa kareaa
16 Jusab Nabi ku chhetreaa

Re Tunhi – Shetaan jinu ke ghatt-maan
Unu-ke kesi aann re
Gur lupi maahaa paapi
Soi na maane farmaan re

85 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Pir Shams farmaan esaa kareaa
4 Samaiaa ser manmaan na dhareaa
5 Sab kare ekaj baat
6 Amraapuri dekhne ki hae taat
7 Shetaan roop dil me dhareaa
8 Kine Pir kaa kaheaa na kareaa
9 Dekho kesaa munivar huvaa
10 Sab shetaan sun bhulaa padeaa
11 Tab esi unu-ke dil-me aai
12 Elam bhed kijine na paai
13 Pir Shams to kiaa kare
14 Amraapuri unu-ke aagal dhare
15 Khaao pio aanand ochharang
16 Tab chhoddeaa Pir kaa sang
Re Tunhi – Aatth din ki odh kari
Amraapuri diaa haath re
Darvaajaa bandh kari
Betthe saghrraa saath re

86 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Shetaan roop esaa dhareaa
4 Gurnar sun kuchh na ddareaa
5 Aatth din jab huaa
6 Sab sab ke gharu paddeaa juaa
7 Kine Pir ku javaab na kiaa
8 Sab shetaan roop maanhe riaa
9 Gurji tab pichhaa fireaa
10 Allaah ke aagal araj kareaa
11 Gur aap hataa vardaai
12 Une kinu ne khabar na paai
13 Teen lok me hae roshnaai
14 Chaand suraj dekhaa tam jaai
15 Unkun ddhaanknno keso hoe
16 Shamaiyaa lok na samje koe

Re Tunhi – Chaand suraj Roshan hue
Ane andhaa na buje ginaan re
Murakh man vichaar na bje
Shaah sun na laave dhiaan re

87 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Ketaa din duniyaa maan renaa
4 Guru sun vaad kuchhu na karnaa
5 Vaade vadi koe na tareaa
6 Dekho korve vaad kareaa
7 Kirsanji naa vachan nai maane
8 Paanddhvu ni vistti na suni kaane
9 Karsanji mottaa jaannie ame
10 Pann bolaa aaddpann chho tame
11 Ame so bhaai jivtaa hashun
12 Tamaari vastti na maansun kashun
13 Addhaar khonn amaare chhe paas
14 E paanch jaannaa giaa hataa vanvaas
15 Enaa bal na dekheaa taare tame
16 Dhrupti naa chir utaareaa ame

Re Tunhi – Paanddhav tamaaraa bhaai hae
Aalo paanchaj gaam re
Tame raaje betthaa raho
Tamaarun na leve naam re

88 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Dekho Raavann kesaa vareaa
4 Chaud chokaddi kaa raaj kareaa
5 Une man-maanhe ekaar dhareaa
6 Aakhar dekho keaa sareaa
7 Lankaa sarkhi unu-ki nagri
8 Saat samandar khaai firti
9 Teene girabh dil maanhe dhareaa
10 Manovari kaa kaeaa na kareaa
11 Chaud chokaddi palak me khaai
12 Man Samjaanni dil sun na khoi
13 Je koi maane Gur kaa kalaam
14 Un-kaa hae teen lok me naam
15 Gur kaa vachan seer upar dharie
16 Saaheb naase namas kareaa

Re Tunhi – Gur sun vaade vadie
To niaamat apni jaae re
Duniyaa do din hae
Aakhar kuchhu na paae re

89 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Musaa Nabi kaa huaa dosdaar
4 Un-kaa naam hae Daad Loaar
5 Teene prit manmaan puri kari
6 Man Samjaanni dil me dhari
7 Savaa por din kaa jab chadde
8 Tab lagi kaam dharam kaa kare
9 Ek Estri unuke ghare
10 So to dekho kehaa kare
11 Musaa Nabi aaeaa memaan
12 Daannaa paanni upar Muse kaa naam
13 Moman kun kaanse devaa khaannaa
14 Apne ghar maa nahi kuchh hay daannaa
15 Tab Estari kun kaeaa aae
16 Tam pakaao to apne sab khaae

Re Tunhi – Estri esi ghar maan
Raakheaa Hari sun het re
Estri utth chali
Tab suno huaa khet re

90 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Musaa Nabi ne tab suni baataa
4 Bibi Bhasraa bulaavi saath
5 Aavi betthaa Loaarake paas
6 Ab karo bijaa ghar vaas
7 Tame chalo Daad apne saath
8 Pichhe karie bijaa ghar vaas
9 Chali aaeaa bibi ke ghare
10 Bibi Bhasraa rasoi kare
11 Rotti ek tthikri par pakaae
12 Ek paase upar betthi khaae
13 Tab Musaa Nabi dekheaa aae
14 Be sabri rotti aakhi pakaae
15 Bibi Basraa Nabi kun paknnaa
16 Musaa Nabi tam ho bekhabraa

Re Tunhi – Musaa man vimaaseaa
Bibi boli vaat re
Khudaa kaa hukam ab aave
Aakhi rotti kab khaat re

91 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Daad chaaleaa Musaa ke saath
4 Raahaa sar kareaa utaak
5 Nadi upar betthe ektthaa jaae
6 Kinaare vahetaa ek aanbaa dekhaae
7 Daad Loaar haathe utthaaeaa
8 So fal Daad aap khaaeaa
9 Pichhu Man Samjaanni paaeaa
10 Ek fal me kaskaa khaaeaa
11 Musaa ne ke e fal kisikaa hoegaa
12 Oos aagal apne jaaegaa
13 Chalte chalet oos tthekaanne aaeaa
14 Ham tamaaraa ek fal khaaeaa
15 Unkaa hisaa ham paase leo
16 Varas ek hamaaraa hisaa deo

Re Tunhi – Varas ek kamaaeaa
Maali keve ek baat re
Hamaaraa hisaa puraa huaa
Paachhaa ki karo taat re

92 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Paachhaa ki betti kaa huaa baag
4 Chal kar aaeaa unuke aage
5 Maali ne ek baras raakheaa
6 Ab tamaaraa paase aaeaa
7 Tam haamaare paase hak leo
8 Bibi ke ese manikh nai dekheaa
9 Tamkun to ab rajaa naai
10 Ab to betthe rao aain
11 Tam hamse hak kar khaao
12 Tab hamse tam rajaa paao
13 Tab Daad ne kabool baat
14 Muje maaf karne ki hae taat
15 Paachhaa ki betti se nikaa kareaa
16 Aap aagaa jai fareaa

Re Tunhi – Bibi bulaave Daad kun
Daad na maane vaat re
Tam paachhaa ki betti ho
Ham paachhaa kaa nahi khaat re

93 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na jaanne dinki dhaataa
3 Bibi kar gharu aaeaa
4 Paachhaa kaa khaannaa Daad na khaaeaa
5 Apne ghare roj kamaaeaa
6 Musaa Nabi chal kar aaeaa
7 Bibi khijmat bot kareaa
8 Musaa ghannun raliyaat raeaa
9 Daad Loaar kun Muse kaeaa
10 Abto Daad ham raaji thaeaa
11 Tab Daad bolaa esi vaanni
12 Musaa saari hati ue dhanniaanni
13 Ham usme raaji ghannu hue
14 Ham oos se paddeaa juaa
15 Paachhaa ki betti khijmat kare ghanni
16 Ham-kun chintaa upaje teh tanni

Re Tunhi – Chintaa upaje ati ghanni
Musaa Nabi maano saach re
Ham kamaave eklaa
Do jane kaashe khaat re

94 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Musaa Nabi dukaan par betthaa
4 Daad Loaar reaa dekhe
5 Ek baai aai saroop
6 Un-ke paau thi dekheaa roop
7 Tab Musaa ke man maan huaa dukh
8 Daad dekho keaa kartaa hay mukh
9 Un-ki traakaa sab saaji kareaa
10 Feer Daad le chulaa-maan dhareaa
11 Jab traak sudhi taati kareaa
12 Tab Daad le aankh me fereaa
13 Traak le un baai kun diaa
14 Baai chal kar apne gharu giaa
15 Musaa tamaasaa dekh kar kaandh dhunneaa
16 Daad tam aachhaa kaam kareaa

Re Tunhi – Musaa man vichaareaa
Daad ki Karnni saach re
Ham-kun dokhaa matt giaa
Daad ki najar paak re

95 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Ramjaan mahene kaa rojaa dhareaa
4 Deimaa aa kar vaakar kareaa
5 Do poru me esaa haal huaa
6 Ab to roje se paddeaa juaa
7 Do jane aa lettnniaa kareaa
8 Ek maarag sar aan nikleaa
9 Bibi tame esaa kaaekun karo
10 Baavaa hamkun rojaa laago kharo
11 Bibi tam jaao Rasool ke paas
12 Uaa jaai karo ardaas
13 Tab do bibi chali jaave
14 Jaa kar ubhi Rasool ke aage
15 Bibi tam kiu aaveaa aaj
16 Ham aaio ke roje ke kaaj

Re Tunhi – Rojaa ham raakheaa
Ane bhookh taras laagi bot re
Rojaa ham bhaange nahi
To ham-kun aave mot re

96 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Baaio tam jaao adhar vaas
4 Jaai ubhiu bibi ke paas
5 Nabi Mahamad hukam kareaa
6 Ek sugaa adhar maan dhareaa
7 E do baaiukun deo aaj
8 Rojaa tamaam hove saaj
9 Tab lai aave Rasool paas
10 Enku dhup lobhaani vaas
11 Vaas dai maanhe mukh dhareaa
12 Ek duji se icchhaa karie
13 Tamaaraa rojaa have kabool
14 Es-me kabu na passé bhool
15 Tab le gaeaa apne ghare
16 Ek biji ne icchhaa kare

Re Tunhi – Ek bibi le gai
Maanhe ddhaaleaa mukh re
Piyaalaa poor huaa
Bibi kun huaa sukh re

97 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Dusri jaa kar iu kareaa
4 Apnaa mukh le maanhe dhareaa
5 Tab piyaalaa puraa poor bhareaa
6 Doi paak kari lai gaeaa
7 Jaai Rasoolallaah aage dhareaa
8 Ham-kun to bot sukhi kareaa
9 Tab bibi une puchhi vaat
10 Eto achrat huaa utpaat
11 Eto mo su nikal paddeaa
12 Hamaare jaan kun ttaaddhak valeaa
13 Tab Rasoolallaah aankhe bhaat
14 Tam paarki kari he taat
15 Teene pett-maan kari utpaat
16 Rakhe paarki kartaa ho vaat

Re Tunhi – Apne Gur kun sambhaarrie
Jiv kun na paaddie bhool re
Mo sun na nikle apnaa vaanni
Rojaa hove kabool re

98 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Je koi aave apni ritaa
4 Teene jaa Rasool kaa piaalaa pitaa
5 So jaai maango bibi ke paas
6 Un-kun deo lobhaani vaas
7 Bibi hamaari betti jaanno
8 Gur kaa vachan saachaa maano
9 Rasoolallaah aalo eti seekh
10 Enu-ke gharu ki esi reet
11 Es ghar vinaa kiaa jaao
12 Fari fari tame pastaao
13 Apne Allaah kun jaadh kartaa
14 Aakhar jaate ek din he marnnaa
15 Je koi bibi kun aankh bhar jove
16 Teen-ki muraad haansal hove

Re Tunhi – Muraad haansal un-ki
Je koi maane vaat re
Aakhar to marann hay
Pann mile bibi kaa saath re

99 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Moman so jo bibi pichhaane
4 Unkun ham bettaa kar jaane
5 Etni baat bibi boleaa
6 Tab raaji huaa Rasoolallaah
7 Le kar Hudud donu ke diaa
8 Kambar halaal bhaai kiaa
9 Hadud doaa barkat paave
10 Karnni vinaa kuchh na aave
11 Aap vakhaanne bhed na jaanne
12 Darood kaa nafaa kaa(n)se aanno
13 Un-ki sangat se nafaa na paave
14 Jaate dodde so bud jaave
15 Aankhiaan he pann adhaa jaanni
16 Jab ham ghar-ki olkhaann na aanni

Re Tunhi – Karnni vinaa kuchh nahi
Momnaa maano saach re
Jine Karnni kamaavi
Un-kaa he jan-nat vaas re

100 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Hamaare ghar-se fakiri hoti
4 Aal olaad vinaa sab hay Jutthi
5 Jethi fakiri teni hameri jaano
6 Aal Nabi olaad Ali pichhaanno
7 Betti hameri bot kar maano
8 Panjtan me Bibi Faatmat jaano
9 Baaki sarve chaadar ke niche
10 Din saachaa Rasool kite
11 Chaar Pir chaudokhaan vaade
12 E sarav Panjtan Pir jaade
13 Enu vinaa fakiri nahi maano
14 Saachi fakiri Rasoolallaah jaano
15 Rasoolallaah jinkun remat deve
16 O bhi Rasoolallaah kaa gulaam hove

Re Tunhi – Panjtan Paak hae
Hasan Husen tan mere
Ali Mahamad jaanio
Bibi hay Faatmat re

101 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa;
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa;
3 Aapke jorkaa kaamaj naahi;
4 Elam dekhi karo vaddaai;
5 Hadud doaa vadhifaa raakho;
6 Eti baat Rasoolallaah aankho;
7 Donu gulaame kabool laie;
8 Saaddatris varas kaa Rasool kaie;
9 Mor chhaap enuki pachhaano;
10 Enu-ki mor vinaa kaa(n)i na paamo;
11 Jo paave so nameaa maatte;
12 Sodaa karnaa din kaa saachaa;
13 Sarav sansaar nahi hay sarkhaa;
14 Tin-ku kuchh na kenaa ghar kaa;
15 Bhannuki bhaatuki esi sagaai;
16 Mor chhaap nabuvat uskun aai;

Re Tunhi – Namtaa hae Rasool ki;
Maane sab sansaar re;
Je koi tame orkun;
So baddaa hove aap re

102 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa;
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa;
3 Nabi jesi nameaa aai;
4 To bak bak karni naai;
5 Tab jaa puraa muaa;
6 Paaraa muaa tab bhedaj huaa;
7 Sonaa roopaa najare khole;
8 Kaae ku baar baar bak bole;
9 Aachhi tarese din kun dekho;
10 Jaataa Rasool najare pekhe;
11 Bibi Faatmaa esi kareaa;
12 Ko keve kisi-sun lahoaa;
13 Nai to Nabi ki betti saari;
14 Molaa ke ghar ki he naari;
15 Kobi keve muj-su laahoaa;
16 Bibi etanaa sabar pakddeaa;
Re Tunhi – Bibi na boli kas-sun;
Sabar kareaa aap re;
Ali ke ghar ki garnni;
Mahammad jesaa baap re

103 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa;
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa;
3 Jab apne nafs kun maareaa;
4 Tab jaa Kambar kun hukam koaa;
5 Hadud doaa shikhaao jaae;
6 Tab boleaa Rasoolallaah e;
7 Kott darvaaje sab bi jaano;
8 Niaamat esi din ki pachhaano;
9 Jabraail hukame aave;
10 Pichhu Hadud doaa paave;
11 Jabraail salaame aave;
12 Etni barkat doaa kaave;
13 Etni kiriaa jab kije;
14 Tab jaa Hadud doaa lije;
15 Molaa chaali ke saath sadhaareaa;
16 Nabi Rasoolallaah etaa boleaa;
Re Tunhi – Hukame Jabraail aaeaa;
Molaa Ali thaa saath re;
Nabi Rasool boleaa;
Tab eti baat re

104 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa;
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa;
3 Kambar kun Rasoole Hadud diti;
4 Saraa jaaer halaal kiti;
5 Darkhat niche etaa boleaa;
6 Kambar upar kul toddeaa;
7 So aa kar Bibi maathe padde;
8 Bibi darkhat hetthe hay khadde;
9 Tab Rasoolallaah iu keve;
10 Bibi eti ejat gole kun deve;
11 Molaa Ali en-kun chumi leve;
12 Ham bhi iu kar ejat deve;
13 Ham jaane hameshaa ehi bettaa;
14 Rasoolallaah tab najare dekhaa;
15 Darkhat kaa naam hay suf;
16 Khadde the baddaa oos tthaame roop;
Re Tunhi – Ham paase utthe betthe;
Ham kun jaane maat re;
Molaa Ali kaa laaddalaa;
Bibi keve baat re

105 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa;
2 Jo samje en ghar ki dhaataa;
3 Panjtan vinaa judaa jo lekhe;
4 Hadud doaa te kaanse dekhe;
5 Kahe Rasool so ham sun nahi;
6 Hamaare ghar kaa na meele kaahi;
7 Nabi ke saathe huaa halaal;
8 Tab gulaam-e kareaa kalaam;
9 Bibi hamkun raakho tamaare paas;
10 Eti halaal kare ardaas;
11 Tab Bibi boli unke paas;
12 Tam to hae hamaare baavaa ke saath;
13 Ham naane the tab tamaare haath;
14 So tam-bhi lage hamaare haath;
15 Tab halaal gulaam huaa raaji;
16 Bibi ki baataa bot nivaaji;
Re Tunhi – Rasool raaji huaa;
Bibi boli vaat re;
Apne gharu aaeaa;
Kambar aave saath re

106 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa;
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa;
3 Khaak thaee reve soi;
4 Jin-kun puraa elam hoi;
5 Esaa hove vinnalaa koe;
6 Jine elam bhedaj joi;
7 So duniyaa maan khaak ho raeaa;
8 Maaekaa bhed teene paaeaa;
9 Jine dekheaa khoj bichaari;
10 Tinkun aave niaamat saari;
11 Elam sudheaa unkun aave;
12 Dhiaan saghrraa Shaah par laave;
13 So to hove Allaah sun nennaa;
14 Unkun kiu padde dujaa feraa;
15 Apni raahaa par chaaleaa jaave;
16 Shaah kaa didaar uhi paave;
Re Tunhi – Shaah sun nehe lagaavo;
Un hove niraash re;
Duniyaa maan sahu dekhe;
Reve Shaah ke paas re

107 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa;
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa;
3 Samjann keraa dekho khelaa;
4 Oos saathe bot karnaa melaa;
5 Sab saathe hetesun bolnaa;
6 Hakikat raahe te chalnaa;
7 Sudh budh saachi oose dennaa;
8 Alaf niraale unkun kennaa;
9 Esi baat piyusun karni;
10 Namtaa khamtaa dil-me dharni;
11 Karnni kartav esi karie;
12 Tab jaa hakikati kun malie;
13 Nek najar sab kun jove;
14 To jaa bandagi kabool hove;
15 Saaraa bhed esaa jab paave;
16 Shaah ke hajoor tab jaa aave;
Re Tunhi – Hakikat chalnaa hak sun;
Paaie saaraa bhed re;
Shaah sun neh lagaave;
Kare kaayaa kaa chhed re

108 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa;
3 Shuraa bhed je koi paave;
4 Sudh saghrri unkun aave;
5 Saraa jaaer par chalnaa;
6 Hakikat raa sun jaa milanaa;
7 Jin kaa esaa man bhi hove;
8 Shaah kaa darsann soi jove;
9 Samjann hae esi amool;
10 Tab jaa tarikat sun bol;
11 Sai karie apnaa kol;
12 Hakikat kaa padd-daa na khol;
13 Maarafat sun man dharie;
14 Apni karni sudhi karie;
15 Chaare tarfaa chit maa aanno;
16 Mahamad elallaa kun pichhaanno;
Re Tunhi – La ellaa kuchh nahi;
Elallaa Alaa jaann re;
Mahammad man dharo;
To Rasoolallaah kalmaa vakhaann re

109 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa;
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa;
3 Esaa jor kinu-kaa na kahie;
4 Saraa jaaer seer upar saie;
5 So bhi dekho ham upar aai;
6 Aape kasnni seer upar laai;
7 Saraa julam esaa kareaa;
8 Une dos ham upar dhareaa;
9 Allaah kaa hukam ham kiaa;
10 To mudd-dhe javaab na diaa;
11 Teen kalaam esaa kareaa;
12 To e mudd-daa paddeaa raeaa;
13 Ham hamaaraa hukam boleaa;
14 Tab mudd-daa utth chaaleaa;
15 Kaaji ke tam kalam kareaa;
16 Tab hameri paase utaareaa;
Re Tunhi – Saraa jaaer jaanio;
Baatan pachhaano bhed re;
Saaheb sun saachaa raho;
Dehi karie chhed re

110 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa;
2 Koi na samje satki dhaataa;
3 Fakeer upar hay Allaah kaa naam;
4 Ham fakeer upar kesaa kalaam;
5 Tab Pir Shams boleaa Kuraan;
6 Pos hoi seer paau tamaam;
7 Kaaji kajaa hak karjo;
8 Allaah kaa ddar man maan dharjo;
9 Pir Shams kaaji ne em keve;
10 Kajaa kaa hesaab tam upar reve;
11 Saachi kajaa karie kaaji;
12 Allaah hove tam upar raaji;
13 Rasool saraa tam kun baksi;
14 Une upar mat kario sakti;
15 Kaaji Pir kun kareaa salaam;
16 Pir tamaaraa baddaa hae naam;
Re Tunhi – Kaaji kajaa saachaki;
Aakhar aave kaam re;
Mahammad saraa bheji;
Bhannaa hae Allaah kaa naam re

111 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa;
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa;
3 Saachi saraa kario kaaji;
4 Jiu Allaah hove upar raaji;
5 Tab boleaa Pir sun kaaji;
6 Ab to tum kario maafi;
7 Tamaari fakeeri Pir hae saachi;
8 Ham to tamaari khabar na raakhi;
9 Sab meel kar bole ek baat;
10 Aavi mileaa saghrraa saath;
11 Paachhaa aagal kare kalaam;
12 Sab leve tamaaraa naam;
13 Tab esaa kareaa ham kaam;
14 Tab Pir bole esaa kalaam;
15 Tam saraa ke tore par reve;
16 Saach jutth kaa hisaa sab keve;
Re Tunhi – Kaaji kaandh dhunneaa;
Pir kare saari baat re;
Ham saraa par betthe hae;
Kuchhu na kari taat re

112 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa;
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa;
3 Mulaa ho kar kare namaaj;
4 Masite jaa kar deve baang;
5 Alaa Nabi ki kare vakhaann;
6 Kaaji betthe padde Kuraan;
7 Hindu deraa deval banaave;
8 Usme le kar murat bhettaave;
9 Alakh Naranjan aape jaann;
10 Josi panddit padde puraan;
11 Bhaagvat Gitaa kare vakhaann;
12 Oi Raam ne oi Remaan;
13 Kiaa hindu kiaa musalmaan;
14 He sab ek do mat jaann;
15 Hindu ke ghar aaeaa bettaa;
16 Musalmaan ghar jaane dekhaa;
Re Tunhi – Hindu daeaa par aave;
Musalmaan raakhe mer re;
Sab shrushti sarkhi he;
Kees upar mat aanno kare re

113 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa;
2 Duniyaa keaa jaanne hameri dhaataa;
3 Musalmaan kare bahest vakhaann;
4 Dujaa keve amraapuri jaann;
5 Mulaa kaaji keve jan-nat he tthaam;
6 He sab ek do e dhareaa naam;
7 Hindu keve vaikuntth vaas;
8 Kare bhagti reve daas;
9 Ek keve maleaa jot maan jot;
10 Dujaa kun hae so maade khet;
11 Ginaani karo ginaan ki got;
12 To tinkun na laage chhot;
13 Ek makaan kaa etaa he naam;
14 Ved vichaari karo jaai kaam;
15 Surat saamji tame lejo khari;
16 Aavo padaarath nahi aave fari;
Re Tunhi – Mankhaa padaarath motto chhe;
Hindu musalmaan maan re;
Saachaa samarath ni saakh chhe;
Surat raakhi suno kaan re

114 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa;
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa;
3 Aad Guru Satgur jaann;
4 Kalmaa betthaa chhe parmaann;
5 Pirthami maanhe kidhaa vaans;
6 Chaar ved kiaa parkaas;
7 Bhirmaa didhaa sankhvaane haath;
8 Te lai gio potaane saath;
9 Naasi gio paataal maanhe;
10 Machh raaj kare chhe taa(n)e;
11 Aaj chhe sat dharam mottaa jaann;
12 Je chaale chhe ved parmaann;
13 Sankhvo gio Machh ne paas;
14 Machh ne aaveo ved no sanvaad;
15 Machh utthi joeaa chhe kaa(n)e;
16 Vir bharaanni sansaar maanhe;
Re Tunhi – Sat dharam sadaa utam hae;
Gure bataaveaa bhed re;
Hari utthi doddeaa;
Laaveaa Bhirmaa naa ved re

115 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa;
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa;
3 Satgur boleaa chhe saar;
4 Saambhalo rakhisaro vichaar;
5 Sat ne odhaare chaale sansaar;
6 Machh gio chhe paataal minjaar;
7 Utthe taare vir aave jaann;
8 Tene partaape chaale chhe vaann;
9 Utthe bese aalann vir jaann;
10 Sansaar chaale ved pirmaann;
11 Bhirmaa Machh sun kare vichaar;
12 Have tame khaadaa karo nirdhaar;
13 Visnav Bhirmaa ne kareaa saar;
14 Tame jaao nagar chinn minjaar;
15 Mer aadhaare khaadaa ni vaat;
16 Bhirmaa Machh ne lidho chhe saath;
Re Tunhi – Machh utthi chaaleaa;
Ane aaveo Bhirmaa saath re;
Chinnab nagri aaviaa;
Khaadaa ni kidhi vaat re

116 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa;
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa;
3 Machh ek Bhirmaa ne saath;
4 Naam magar Kes vaas;
5 Chin naa dugar maa maathu maario;
6 Pelo khaado tiaa paaddiu;
7 Bhirmaa aad Guru naam;
8 Pelo khaadhi chin ne tthaam;
9 Bhirmaa jam lidho chhe saath;
10 Teno Sultaan Gajdhar naam;
11 Te Bhirmaa saathe kari lidho;
12 Kattole desh maa khaadaa kidho;
13 Bhirmaa chaaleaa tenni vaar;
14 Jam bheddaa chaaleaa chhe saar;
15 Gaam gaam khaadaa kartaa jaae;
16 Evi tare saravas ttaame khaadaa thaae;
Re Tunhi – Khaadaa kareaa tthaamo tthaam;
Magar Kes Machh no naam re;
Vishnave aalio furmaan;
Aad Gurue kario kaam re

117 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa;
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa;
3 Khaadaa kareaa tenni vaar;
4 Ganjdar thaeaa maalam saar;
5 Chaali aaveaa Bhirmaa ne tthaam;
6 Aagal maalam ubhaa jaann;
7 Saambhrro Nuhu Nabi ek vaat;
8 Dariaa naa khaadaa thaeaa tamaam;
9 Have karo kisti dori baandhi;
10 Nuh Nabi ne ghare ek hindu saathi;
11 Nuh Nabi saathe hati dosdaari;
12 Teno jiv juaa nahi parite saari;
13 Te hindu saathe kidhi sabhaar;
14 Te gio salabselaa levaa jaadd;
15 Teaathi ek kaatth lidhi jaann;
16 Chovis laakh gaj laambhi parmaann;
Re Tunhi – Hindu lidhi laakaddi;
Nuh Nabi betthaa jaann re;
Visnave ved aaleaa;
Aad Guru parmaann re

118 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa;
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa;
3 Pachis haajar poddi jaann;
4 Hedu pag maan baandhi pirmaann;
5 Ajaajil kareaa vichaar;
6 Laakaddi lai jaae chhe saar;
7 Sansaar upar khaatti thaae;
8 Shetaan aavi saamo ubho thaae;
9 Saanbhal hindu kiaa lai jaae;
10 Taare hindu ubho tiaa thaae;
11 Laakaddi deso jene jaae;
12 Te taaro dushman thaae;
13 Laakaddi melo enne tthaam;
14 Te pachhe karo bijo kaam;
15 Laakaddi lai meli kholaa maanhe;
16 Nuhu Nabi paase lai jaae;
Re Tunhi – Ek laakaddi hun laaveo;
Teni takhti karjo jaann;
Temaan tame besajo;
Ane tufaan utthe pirmaann re

119 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa;
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa;
3 Nuhu Nabi thaabhli tiaan maanddhi;
4 Navso varas tapsaa saadhi;
5 Traatti olav janam gamaai;
6 Tab Allaah kaa farmaan aai;
7 Tam duniyaa kun sunaao jaae;
8 Sarav takhti maan bhetto aae;
9 Duniyaa maanhe tufaan thaae;
10 Tab duniyaa na maaneo kaa(n)i;
11 Sarav be imaani huaa;
12 Nuhu Nabi se paddeaa juaa;
13 Kine na maanyu o farmaan;
14 Nuhu Nabij potaa tthaam;
15 Paygambar aankhi saari vaat;
16 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaat;
Re Tunhi – Gure bhed bataaveaa;
Dilmaan raakho vaat re;
Shamash Gur boleaa;
Na gae Nuhu Nabi saath re

120 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa;
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa;
3 Faatamat ke ghar farjand aaeaa;
4 Hasan Husen doe kaaveaa;
5 Khudaa ne iu farmaaveaa;
6 Firastaa Jabraail aaeaa;
7 Nabi kun mubaaraki kilaaeaa;
8 Jabraail kun iu farmaaeaa;
9 Tab Jabraail utth chaaleaa;
10 Mer ke tale Jabraail aaeaa;
11 Uaa ek pukaar suneaa;
12 Chal kar uaa aaeaa;
13 Ek marad najar paddeaa;
14 Uaa jaa kar ubhaa raeaa;
15 Jabraail tab puchheaa;
16 Tab marad bot pukaareaa;
Re Tunhi – Jabraail puchheaa;
Tam kon marad jaat re;
Ham aasmaan rete hae;
Vij paddi ham par re

121 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa;
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa;
3 Jabraail puchhe unkaa naam;
4 Aasmaan me keaa karte kaam;
5 Kutras malaaek hameraa naam;
6 Pandar hajaar malaaek kare kaam;
7 Teen ki sardaari karte ham;
8 Kaal sute un bichhaane par;
9 Aaj he ham khaak khoaar;
10 Khudaa ke kaam se ham kari vaar;
11 Utth nikle andar se baar;
12 Uaa kareaa vij jannkaar;
13 Hamaaraa paankh baareaa bhar;
14 Ham lettnni khaadhi tatkaarr;
15 Aa kar paddeaa es tthaar;
16 Tab firaste kahi sanbhaarr;
Re Tunhi – Firastaa jab chaaleaa;
Tab Kutras kare pukaar re;
Tam kees kaam par ho;
Hamse bolo saar re

122 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa;
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa;
3 Tab firastaa aap dareaa;
4 Jabraail pichhaa fareaa;
5 Ham bhi jaate enuke kaam;
6 Khudaa kaa huaa he farmaan;
7 Bibi ke ghar aaeaa do bette;
8 Naam Hasan Husen unke kete;
9 Nabi ke aage jaate hu aaj;
10 Tab Kutras boleaa jabaab;
11 Ham kun le chalo ham he motaaj;
12 Le jaao hamku Nabi ke paas;
13 Uaa ham karu meri ardaas;
14 Tab Jabraail ddareaa aap;
15 Tab Khudaa ne kareaa he maaf;
16 Tam le jaao tamaare saath;
Re Tunhi – Kutras kun utthaaeaa;
Aaeaa Nabi ke paas re;
Jabraail ubhaa raeaa;
Kutras kare ardaas re

123 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa;
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa;
3 Tab Nabi boleaa aap;
4 Maddado kon laaeaa saath;
5 Tab Jabraail keve ek baat;
6 Ek malaaek hamaare saath;
7 Reve aasmaan upar aae;
8 Kutras malaaek kilaave;
9 Tab Nabi andesaa kareaa;
10 Khudaa ta-aalaa sun aap ddareaa;
11 Tamaaraa paankh kio jaliaa;
12 Tab Kutras jabaab kareaa;
13 Ham to betthe andar maanhe;
14 Koe kaame baar nikleaa jaae;
15 Upar aavi vij paddeaa;
16 Paankh hameri uaa jaleaa;
Re Tunhi – Aasann par betthe the;
Aaj huaa esaa haal re;
Jami par ddharri gaeaa;
Uaa betthe kaal re

124 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa;
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa;
3 Nabi aagal araj kareaa;
4 Nabi Saaheb aap bot ddareaa;
5 Tab Khudaa ne hukam kareaa;
6 Do bettaa Bibi ke ghar aaeaa;
7 Unuke ang sun ang lagaao;
8 Tab Nabi ke Bibi ke ghar jaao;
9 Hasan Husen kun uaa laao;
10 Bibi ko bettaa doe bulaao;
11 Hasan Husen kun lekar aaeaa;
12 Nabi Saaheb khorr betthaaeaa;
13 Kutras kun kaheaa oraa aao;
14 Hamere farjand sun ang lagaao;
15 Tab Kutras gaseraa kareaa;
16 Aavi ango ang apnaa ghareaa;
Re Tunhi – Jab ang lagaaeaa;
Tab paankh huaa tamaam re;
Daave jamnne feereaa;
Jab gaeaa aasmaan re

125 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa;
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa;
3 Kutras malaaek dekho aasmaani;
4 Kuchh kaam maan paddi hae khaami;
5 Teenkaa paankh jal kar gaeaa;
6 Duniyaa maan raheaa mothaaj;
7 Aasmaan maan hae sardaar;
8 Paas malaaek pandar hajaar;
9 Eti jamaat kaa huaa sardaar;
10 Ketaa din raeaa khaak khoaar;
11 Cheti chaalo to paamo paar;
12 Esi hae Saaheb ki darbaar;
13 Mahammad upar Shaah kaa piaar;
14 Unke jaat par hae ekhtiaar;
15 Kutras kun paankh kareaa;
16 Eti niaamat upar vareaa;

Re Tunhi – Hasan Husen aaeaa;
Nabi dhareaa haath re;
Kutras kun paankh huaa;
Enuki esi jaat re

126 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa;
3 Je koi Gur sun puraa chaavaa raakhe;
4 Saas usaase Shaah kun dhiaave;
5 Saachaa divaan Nabi kaa kinaa;
6 Farmaan Allaah kaa sab kun dinaa;
7 Baaki badhaa sab daave laagaa;
8 Sudhaa maarag chhodd kar bhaagaa;
9 Dhaamann maarag chaleaa jaave;
10 Chor na laage ddhunkaa paave;
11 Vaatt pakadde dinaj keri;
12 Nabi chale so saachi seri;
13 Saachi vaatt Rasool chaleaa;
14 Elallaah kun jaakar mileaa;
15 Nabi pannaa tab ja paaeaa;
16 Din-ki raahaa une bataaeaa;
Re Tunhi – Saachi vaatt Rasool ki;
Te to vaatt ma mel re;
Jabraail bhej kar;
Dil laaeaa khel re

127 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa;
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa;
3 Elam imaan jitnaa kinaa;
4 Nabi-e esku jikar dinaa;
5 Saachaa khajaanaa kuchhun kije;
6 So sab apnaa dil maan dije;
7 Nabi es maarag karsi bhogaa;
8 Ab haidde soghann jogaa;
9 Jikar dil ki kili kahie;
10 Vaat saghli maanhe ki laie;
11 Ek Allaah sun manaj laae;
12 Khaasaa khajaanaa kholtaa jaae;
13 Dil maan khajaanaa pargatt jaanno;
14 Jikar kili haath maan aanno;
15 Khajaanaa khol kar ddhunddho;
16 Esaa elam samaj bujo;
Re Tunhi – Saachaa imaan jinkaa;
Tin-kun aave haath re;
Amulak vastu paai;
Shaah aave tere saath re

128 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa;
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa;
3 Havaa hiras durijan vaas;
4 Imaan utthaave ek saas;
5 Tis din Shaah kun japataa jaave;
6 To jaa chhottakaa iu kar paave;
7 Jibh jampataa janam gamaave;
8 Paaekaa keraa koe mul na aave;
9 Talab kare nit rotti keri;
10 Jag maan feraave seri seri;
11 Paaekaa keraa mul e teraa;
12 Shaah khoeaa paddeaa feraa;
13 Es duniyaa kaa etaa mul;
14 Ginaan na samjeaa paddeaa bhul;
15 Maankhaa janam gamaaeaa saaraa;
16 Rotti ke kaaranne na paddeaa paaraa;
Re Tunhi – Man Samjaanni na kiti;
Janam gamaaeaa amul re;
Pett ke kaaranne joog maan;
Samkun motti aavi bhul re

129 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa;
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa;
3 Khaannaa pinnaa keri kare aashaa;
4 Sat saburi sarve niraashaa;
5 Chori kare mukh mitthi bole;
6 Hak na pakadde khoeaa ddholi;
7 Shaah-kaa hotaa jis maan chaavaa;
8 Janam na chhodde mursid kaa paavaa;
9 Sudhaa ho kar chaleaa jaave;
10 Nahi to tilmaan bhaaji khaave;
11 Sat sun sab-kaa Shaahaj paave;
12 Saathe Satgur divddaa laave;
13 Murshid joog maan divaa jaanno;
14 Tethi nehannaa Shaah sun aanno;
15 Shaah kun najare dekho jaae;
16 Darshan paraapat iu paae;
Re Tunhi – Darsan paaeaa Shaah kaa;
Dei hui amul re;
Murshid divo haath maan;
Matte saghrri bhul re

130 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Murshid paakhe baatt na paave
4 Kharaa khottaa pargatt laave
5 Dil ki saghli maarag kaie
6 Murshid tannaa bhed na laie
7 Sestar varas ki kije bandagi
8 Aap muraadi jaave jindagi
9 Murshid ki ekaj rati
10 Sestar naame kije bhagti
11 Gur paankhe kaam sab chalaave
12 Sab kuchh khaave tthaam na aave
13 Eto kai sab dil ki gaali
14 Tthaam na aave Gur bhed ttaali
15 Apne murshid ko puchho jaai
16 Bhed sagrraa uathi paai
Re Tunhi – Din aaneaa nirmalaa
Sangat karie jor re
Teg feroi e satki
Tab nikal bhaage chor re

131 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Dujaa choraj maanhe reve
4 Unki baataa koe na leve
5 Kharaa jaae til til kije
6 Andhaa entari baatt jo lije
7 Saathu chale se galat naankhi
8 Fari fari hak ki vaatt jo raakhi
9 Badde kilaanne so sab jaanno
10 Makaru le-kar saare siraanne
11 Ese makarun kun khaann na bhaave
12 Saachun uaa jo baali le jaave
13 Dil-maan chor pargannaa aave
14 So sab makaru kaam karaave
15 Bhaaji deve ek til maanhe
16 Maarag rundhi luntteyaa jaae
Re Tunhi – Dimaan chori kijie
Makar lije haath re
Enakun raahaa na suji hae
Luntteyaa saghrraa saath re

132 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Satgur haathu firajo laage
4 To sab chor chhoddi bhaage
5 Saachi bajruki sudhi dini
6 Kudd kapatt sab pargatt kini
7 Karam bhaag sab loku keraa
8 Esaa murshid joog maa feraa
9 Nabi Mahammad keve bhed
10 Paap jutth sab gae chhed
11 Saachaa chaalo panth sarjaae
12 Saachaa Saaheb kun mili deaae
13 Hak Hakikat raajo ditaa
14 Uske tole koi na litaa
15 Chodis chaadrunn sarkhaa laage
16 Ghatt andhaaraa nikal bhaage
Re Tunhi – Karam ni laanni jiski
Teen paaeaa Mahammad bhed re
Saachaa chaalo panth sare
Jutthaa paddeaa chhett re

133 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Baamann gale janoi baai
4 Jikar paakhe mul na paai
5 Kaaji Mulaa jo kilaave
6 Param Shaah to til na paave
7 Nehaddaa chaaie haiddaa maanhe
8 Pothi paddie na paaie kaa(n)i
9 Pothi parit chhoddi na jaave
10 Chhottakaa to dil Shaah sun laave
11 Jikar bandagi Shaah maange
12 Pothi paanaa sun jiv na laage
13 Maanhe ki sudheaa sab paave
14 Io kar utaraj aave
15 Beddi maanhe he maalam saare
16 Chal kar beddi paar utaare
Re Tunhi – Pothi paanaa khoeaa
Jikar liaa haath re
Maalam bhette maanhe thi
Utareaa sab saath re

134 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Ek fakir Allaah kaa puraa
4 Masit maanhe jaai utareaa
5 Unke hae piaale par bhaavaa
6 Lok gae kaaji ke aagaa
7 Ek fakir meraabh par betthe
8 Kaaji kaa putar chal kar dekhe
9 Aa eaa masit ke aage
10 Doe jane fakir dekhann laage
11 Tab fakir upar najar kareaa
12 Doe masit ke baarnne gariaa
13 Aluf huaa etne maanhe
14 Lok sab kaaji paas jaae
15 Tamaaraa tufal masit ganneaa
16 Fakir bhette najar kareaa
Re Tunhi – Kaaji man maan ddareaa
Fakir puraa paak re
Aavi ubhaa raeaa
Tab joddi haath re

135 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Kaaji kun bulaa kar liaa
4 Fakir ke aage ubhaa riaa
5 Masit ghar Allaah kaa kaie
6 Sab aakar namaaj paddie
7 Ham tamkun kaai na kaaeaa
8 Tam bettho apni jaae
9 Tab boliaa shariat lok
10 Kaaji juo fakir ko mukh
11 Tab kaaji huaa fakarvand
12 Uaa na dekhe apnaa farjand
13 Tab fakir kareaa kalaam
14 Tam upar hae kaaji kaa naam
15 Kaatranni laaveaa tab paas
16 Kaaji ubhaa kare ardaas
Re Tunhi – Do mo vaarraa le kar
Kaaji dareaa haath re
Soi baal Allaah boleaa
Pann bole Muhammad paak re

136 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Ginaan Man Samjaanni kaie
4 Rue rue sab dinaj laie
5 Saache din sun jenne paaval linaa
6 Tenne jikar dil chokhaa kinaa
7 Sab vichaar karshe durijan
8 Usthi dur reshe Shaah apnaa
9 Khaasaa vajir daeaavant kinaa
10 Maanhe divaan kaa paaval linaa
11 Bhaag puraa jinkaa hove
12 Shaah kaa maarag soi jove
13 Je koi kasnni karshe aap
14 So jape Shaah kaa puraa jaap
15 Pir Shams boleaa ginaan
16 Saambhrro rikhisar laavo imaan
Re Tunhi – Saachaa vajir thaa
Ane thoddaa huaa so jaann re
Je koi pote panthsar
Veto laae imaan re

137 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Ruh hove tal tal maanhe
4 Narvi lo manki baanhe
5 Shaah ki jikar jenne aankhi
6 Nabio saari fajlat raakhi
7 Chhaani baate karnni paaie
8 Majlas male utthaaie
9 Koe hove sarav man kaali
10 Koe na potaa baar ne aali
11 Fajlat pakddo Nabi kaa jaai
12 Sat saburi Shaah paai
13 Baar bot dodd kar jaaie
14 Panth pabhe kuchhu na kamaaie
15 Man Samjaanni maanhe karie
16 Apne Shaah par najar dharie
Re Tunhi – Baar bot doddie
Maanhe na laaie man re
Saachaa man apnaa
To Shaah kun potaa tan re

138 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Maanhe prit esi kije
4 Til bhi ho kar baar na dije
5 Man ki gaali koe na buje
6 Antar jue sab kuchh suje
7 Baar nikle to lok pichhaane
8 Etne tereso aag me aanne
9 Je koi hove premaj maataa
10 Nit utthe jaave nainne raataa
11 Maanhe kije chhaanaa bhogaa
12 Koi na buje baar lokaa
13 Maanhe karie esaa khelaa
14 Nit hoe Shaah sun melaa
15 Teen kun na hove enkaa jaann
16 Gunj kije Shaah sun re aann
Re Tunhi – Shaah sun chhaanaa khelie
Lok na samje koi re
Gunj kije joog maan
Betthaa mindar joi re

139 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Sohaagann bhog puraa paave
4 Teen kun e fal haathun aave
5 Dehi pakaavo Gur ke kaaj
6 Puraa savaad chaakho aaj
7 Jenne jikar Har sun kinaa
8 Tenne e fal paakaa linaa
9 Marnnaa aagarr marann pekhe
10 To e fal naianne dekhe
11 Satgur thi hun pannun ttaale
12 To e jiv maanhethi maare
13 Esaa karie tab jaa paaie
14 E fal sadaa farr betthaa khaaie
15 Baar kine dekheaa na jaae
16 Maanhe khel so fal paae
Re Tunhi – Esaa marie tab lagi
Jab lagi vaat na hoe re
Marnne pelaa je mare
Darsan paave soe re

140 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Parkho kasnni maanhe-thi saachi
4 Khari abhaagi kalai maati
5 Partak kalai jenne ditthi
6 Tisthi kalai laagi mitthi
7 Kalai dei sarkhi jaanno
8 Roopaa tis-maan dekh pichhaanno
9 Jab kalai nikal jaave
10 Tab roopaa koe na chhapaave
11 Man samjaaie etnaa jonnaa
12 Tarvaa kaarann roopaa na khonnaa
13 Kasnni karie saachi aaj
14 To sarse dehi naa kaaj
15 Es-maan roopaa pargatt jaanno
16 Maanhe-thi kaasal kaaddhi naakho
Re Tunhi – Kalai dehi sarkhi
Na aave roopaa mul re
Esme roopaa pargattaa
Na roopaa tol re

141 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Saachaa sane jiv naa karshe
4 Jaa laagi bich agni dharshe
5 Agan jaltaa shak na aanne
6 Chaudaa sonaa tab ko jaanne
7 Jaarr maanhe je jaleaa reve
8 To lage chaudaa koi na keve
9 Jo boteraa dhaddeaa gaatte
10 Tthaam na chhodde jaleaa maatte
11 Pital rang sonaa tol
12 Bot kaseaa na aave mul
13 Saachaa sonaa agan seve
14 Fari fari agan bot deve
15 Tem tem mul adkaa leve
16 Pital sonaa koi na keve
Re Tunhi – Pital sonaa na hoe
Sonaa sarkhaa dekhaae re
Ek khann agan baaie
To tatkhann kaalo thaae re

142 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Jutthaa agan kesi seve
4 Je aapas ke dhaaranne na reve
5 Gali jaave ekas tthaame
6 Jutthaa kio kar raahaa paame
7 Prem agan ganni jalti
8 Sai na jaave avar kisathi
9 Je koi agan ki jaal seve
10 Tis pital koi na keve
11 Joog maanhe aapas kun esaa kaie
12 Sotaa sonaa kio laie
13 Agan jesaa Hari kaa naam
14 Aap jalaave paame tthaam
15 Prem Gur bataave saan
16 Sonaa hove to paave tthaam
Re Tunhi – Hun balhaari Gur ni
Jene bataaveaa naam re
Kaayaa apni kasie
To esaa paave tthaam re

143 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Sat-ki baataa saachi kaie
4 Satgur keve so baat laie
5 Tab jaa dinkaa maarag paaie
6 Es baat sun Gur ku laie
7 Jaaer Gur so baat na hoi
8 Aale aal Gur kun joi
9 Soi Gur kalmaa kaie
10 Esaa bhed jab Gur sun laie
11 Jab karam hoe nilaann
12 To bhav naa feraa sab ttaal
13 Murtazaa Ali huaa saar
14 Jine dhariaa das avtaar
15 Teni daaman pakddo jaai
16 Gur Nabi Rasoolallaah-e
Re Tunhi – Gur bhed bataaeaa
Ali huaa avtaar re
Kalmaa din jagaaeaa
Ali Muhammad saar re

144 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Karam nilaanni jinki kahie
4 Aale aal orrkhi laie
5 Bhavnaa lakhaann chhe lekh
6 Elam ginaan maan jaa kar dekh
7 Aale aal chalti aai
8 Jine khojeaa tine paai
9 Jinke naam elam jaanno
10 Elam maanhe bhed pichhaanno
11 Dil maanhe khott koi na laaie
12 Jaaer Gur vinaa bhed naa paaie
13 Molaa Ali ekaj kaie
14 Dujaa Muhammad paase laie
15 Imaam Husen Shaah kahie
16 Hasan Gur paase huaa taie
Re Tunhi – Saakh Elam ki saach hae
Lakhi unu-ki aal re
Aale aal pichhaanno
Paaval unkaa jaal re

145 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Hasan Husen jaaer kahie
4 Tab jaa baatan ki baataj laie
5 Nahi-kaa jaaer konaj kahie
6 Esaa sabad kaa dekh lahie
7 En bhekh thi chaaleaa aal
8 Iu aal kaa dekho haal
9 Jis aal thi dinaj paaie
10 Zaenal Aabdin Shaah kahie
11 Zaenal Aabdin kareaa dekh
12 Jaaher huaa eklaa ek
13 Aam dhiaaeaa uaa vasekh
14 Tab jaaer huaa tiaan bhekh
15 Do e mili chalaaeaa aal
16 Zaenal Aabdin Saaheb Jamaal
Re Tunhi – Din Eslaam en kaa
Aavi aale aal re
Zaenal Aabdin aaeaa
Saaheb huaa jamaal re

146 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Zaenal Aabdin din jugaaeaa
4 Mahamad Baakar Shaah aaeaa
5 Din-kaa maarag roshan paaeaa
6 Jab Saaheb aapo aap aaeaa
7 Kine na jaani enu ki baataa
8 Roshan thaa pann padd-de jaataa
9 Duniyaa bhitar jaaer bhaataa
10 Tine aapnaa kinaa kaamaa
11 Roshan aal chalti jaae
12 Ginaan elam jaaer aae
13 Unkaa elam suno vichaaro
14 Samje bhed utare paar
15 Mahamad Baakar huaa avtaar
16 Chaali Ali Shaah ki aale
Re Tunhi – Ali kaa avtaar huaa
Mahamad Baakar naam re
Saaheb din jagaaeaa
Jaafar Saadak tthaam re

147 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Mahamad Baakar aap aaeaa
4 Duniyaa bhitar roshan paaeaa
5 Mahamad Baakar unki aal
6 Ketaa varas or ketaa saal
7 Tine apnaa kinaa hae kaam
8 Mahamad Baakar esaa jaan
9 Jine roshan din jagaaeaa
10 Tine apni aal chalaaeaa
11 Jab duniyaa bhitar aaeaa
12 Tine sab maram paaeaa
13 Jine Gur ki saankh raakheaa
14 Aale aal sab rakhaaeaa
15 Roshan aal tab paaeaa
16 Ali ke ghar-ki aal chalaaeaa
Re Tunhi – Roshan aal unki
Jine jaaer kitaa kaam re
Ali ke takhat par aaeaa
Mahamad Baakar naam re

148 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Mahamad Baakar aapaj aaeaa
4 Jaaer onki aal chalaaeaa
5 Baatan jaaer jaae nasinaa
6 Unki jaaer baataa kinaa
7 Tab duniyaa me aal kilaave
8 Aal olaad jab puri chaale
9 Tab jaa kuresi naamaa paave
10 Jaafar Saadak naam kilaave
11 So to hove onuki aal maanhe
12 Ali kaa roop aaeaa jaae
13 Jaae partak bettaa aae
14 So to aapku jaaer lakhaae
15 Duniyaa bhitar aap lakhaaeaa
16 Unku lok sab jaaneaa
Re Tunhi – Jaafar Saadak aaeaa
Kilaave onuki aal re
Aal vinaa nahi chaalo
Kiu kar khaave maal re

149 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Jaafar Saadak unki aal
4 Tene khaaeaa apnaa maal
5 Roshan Kuraan jaa linaa
6 Arfaan Kuraan haathu kinaa
7 Jisme aal Nabi kilaave
8 Ohi Kuraan bhitar kaave
9 Padde Kuraan unki maataa
10 Anek naam bahest jaataa
11 Bahest maanhe kareaa thaak
12 Jab kalmaa huaa paak
13 Paak huaa Nabi kaa naam
14 Jaafar Saadak kareaa kaam
15 Kilaaeaa aap upar naam
16 Duniyaa lok laaeaa kalaam
Re Tunhi – Kalmaa paak paaeaa
Kalmaa bin kaa jaae re
Jine kalmaa kaheaa
So jaa bahest paae re

150 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Kalmaa paak jine paaeaa
4 Kalmaa binaa koe na aaeaa
5 Kalme keraa na leve naam
6 Unkaa nahi hove tthaam
7 Kalmaa keve bhitar bhaanaa
8 Kuraan haathe chaddaave jaanaa
9 Duniyaa dekhataa leve naam
10 Maanhe bhitar karnaa kaamaa
11 Bhitar aachhaa kalmaa kinaa
12 Maanhe kalmaa bahest linaa
13 Bahest linaa enke naamaa
14 Jaaher bhitar kareaa kaamaa
15 Kalmaa paak Rasool kaie
16 Tab jaa bahest havaalaa laie
Re Tunhi – Kalmaa paak Rasool kaa
Jine kaeaa aap re
Antar nehe lagaaeaa
Tab huaa paak re

151 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Kalmaa keve antar chhaanaa
4 Kuraan haathe chaddaave baanaa
5 Duniyaa dekhe dil me khottaa
6 Aap baddaa kilaave mottaa
7 Kiu maane kalme ki baataa
8 Duniyaa na pichhaane esi dhaataa
9 Chhaanaa hokar padde kalmaa
10 Tenku kon jaane elmaa
11 Jaafar Saadak kiu kar maane
12 Esi baataa koe na jaane
13 Antar baataa koek buje
14 Eshi akal kinku na suje
15 Aal ki khabar eti jaani
16 Jaafar Saadak ehi nishaani
Re Tunhi – E nishaani lijie
Tab aave Kuraan ki baat re
Dekheaa Kuraan bhitar kaa
Tab jaa aave haath re

152 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Jaafar Saadak ku jaaher kitaa
4 Enkaa bhed kinu na litaa
5 Antar maalam kine na paaeaa
6 Shaahaa Ismaail joog me aaeaa
7 Apni jaaejaa kar raheaa
8 Antar ki baataa une kaheaa
9 Jinke naame elam paaeaa
10 So Ali ke takhat par aaeaa
11 Shaah Ismaail esaa kahiaa
12 Jinu ke aage paadshaah ki laie
13 Shaah Ismaail balvant kahie
14 Jinu ki elam maan saankh laie
15 Elam maan unkaa hae naam
16 So huaa paadshaah ke tthaam
Re Tunhi – Shaah Ismaail aaeaa
Baddaa uskaa naam re
Takhat par betthaa hae
Paadshaah ke tthaam re

153 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Shaahaa Ismaail esaa huaa
4 Paadshaahi khajaanaa kareaa juaa
5 Kuraan bhitar baataa bole
6 Koe na aave eske tole
7 Esaa Ismaail kahie
8 Eti lagi kuraan laie
9 Pichhe ju juaa kaamaa huaa
10 Sab kaam te paddeaa juaa
11 Das varas huaa takhat par
12 Hindu aaeaa oon vakhat sar
13 Musalmaan kaa chaaraa na kartaa
14 Hindu bot kalmaa bhanntaa
15 Kufraan bot hui tab
16 Shaah Ismaail huaa jab
Re Tunhi – Shaahaa Ismaail aaeaa
Tab jaa paaeaa din re
Kaafar din maan aaeaa
Tab jaa jaaer kin re

154 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Shaahaa Ismaail jaaher kitaa
4 Ketaa hindu din maan litaa
5 Ketaak varas aap huaa
6 Pichhe sab paddeaa juaa
7 Satgur Noor arsh-e-thi aaeaa
8 Tab Muhammad din jagaaeaa
9 Hindu musalmaan sab paaeaa
10 Unku hakikat raahaa dikhlaayaa
11 Arsi Aadam kilaayaa
12 Gur Noor roop Bhirmaa aaeaa
13 Bhiram shakti roop chhipaaeaa
14 Hindu sab din me aaeaa
15 Gujraat desh maan kareaa khel
16 Chaar roop rachiaa tiaan bel
Re Tunhi – Satgur Noor thaa
Tene racheaa tthaatt re
Hindu musalmaan thaa
Dekhaaddi din ki vaatt re

155 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Saachaa ne Satgur saathe
4 Ginaan saastar unke haath re
5 Saat dip maan kare vaas
6 Addhaar varan huaa daas
7 Gurnar Satgur aaeaa dev
8 Darsan karvaa aave tatkhev
9 Aavi utreaa paattann des
10 Tan aap huaa fakiri ves
11 Raajaa Sundharaa murid kareaa
12 Egiyaar hajaar hindu vareaa
13 Sahu ku dekhaaddeaa sat dharam
14 Gurji e kareaa esaa karam
15 Piraann paattann dhareaa kaam
16 Gurji e esaa kareaa kaam
Re Tunhi – Satgur Noor aaeaa
Dharam vadhaaveaa saar re
Jine olkheaa ek mane
So utreaa paar re

156 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Dhanaa setth saaukaar jaann
4 Tene imaan rakheaa parmaann
5 Dhaaraa Nagar maa unkaa vaas
6 So Gurnar Satgur tannaa daas
7 Une Pir sun kari ardaas
8 Gurji tam kaho ek baat
9 Ham kesaa jaai karie kaam
10 So hamku karo farmaan
11 Pir boleaa saari vaat
12 Tame jaai racho ek baag
13 Vevaarie kario motto baag
14 Temaan bahu vanaspati hae jaat
15 Pir sun aavi karie ek din baat
16 Tenni chaalyaa saghrri jamaat
Re Tunhi – Pire baag dekheaa
Jue saghli jamaat re
Gure kaandh hetthaa dhare
Tere hoegi olaad re

157 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Gur kije Asraafil
4 Jannaa jannaave esi maanhe dil
5 Surmaa fokatt bharie nen
6 Ginaan bataaeaa na aaeaa bhen
7 Maae aasmaan sab jannaave
8 Fokatt saghrraa nikal jaave
9 Jami aasmaan paakaj hove
10 Shaah kaa mukh pargatt joe
11 Gur thi sab haathu laage
12 Aasmaan sab najare aave
13 Esaa Gur jo kijie lokaa
14 Tab jaa hove deh kun bhogaa
15 Asraafil Gur esaa kije
16 To e bhed saar sab lije
Re Tunhi – Ese Gur paas raie
Jo rue jaan utthaae re
Asraafil Gur kijie
To esaa bhed bataae re

158 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Jaan utthaae dehddi saari
4 Fokatt maanhe-thi naankhi kaaddhi
5 Chaadarann sarkhi karie dehaa
6 Adkaa utthaave maanhe nehaa
7 Esaa Gur jo aap bujaae
8 Tem tem maarag potaa jaae
9 Gur sun bhed sab kholi keve
10 Maarag saghrraa tab leve
11 Gur vinaa maarag na paave koi
12 Jo chaud elam paddeaa hoi
13 Gur ke paase raie jaae
14 To saghrraa bhed le bataae
15 Ras lagaave Shaah su nehaa
16 Khel khelaave apni dehaa
Re Tunhi – Gur paase jo raie
To khelaae sudhi khel re
Ras lagaave Shaah sun
Premaj aave mel re

159 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Gur ke paase jitnaa raie
4 Shaah sun nehaa adkaa laie
5 Bhamri keraa dekho melaa
6 Gur dikhlaave etaa khelaa
7 Nisdin khelaa sudhaa jaai
8 Chelaa chint Shaah par laai
9 Ketaa din chattkaa jo khaai
10 Chit saglaa Shaah par laai
11 Saache paase jaakar renaa
12 Sab kuchh paave apnaa lennaa
13 Saachi sangat kijie esi
14 Bhamri dekho kareaa kesi
15 Aap baraabar dhareaa dehaa
16 Iarr sarkhaa karie nehaa
Re Tunhi – Saachi sangat kijie
Bhamri kiaa jog re
Aap baraabar lijie
Jam jam hove bhog re

160 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Gur vinaa kon bataave bhed
4 Gur vinaa ginaan na aave ved
5 Gur vinaa peddhat na huaa koi
6 Gur vinaa joshi jos na joi
7 Gur vinaa daam na aave haath
8 Gur vinaa Shaah na aave saath
9 Gur vinaa jogi jangam na potaa
10 Gur vinaa kaai kuchhu na hotaa
11 Gur vinaa maarag haath na laage
12 Gur vinaa tapiaa tapu na jaage
13 Gur vinaa hunar kuchh na chaale
14 Gur vinaa kiu kar updesh aale
15 Gur vinaa nahi haale chaale
16 Gur vinaa Shaah haathu na jaale
Re Tunhi – Sab vaatt Gur thi
Gur vinaa na aave haath re
Joog maa Gur na bhejtaa
To ek na sartaa kaaj re

161 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Maarag sudhaa to jaa paaie
4 Pelaa aapo aap dikhlaaie
5 Tab pichhe Rasool jaannie
6 Unke baraabar aannie
7 Tab pichhe Gur bhed kinaa
8 Tinu-bi vaatt lagaae dinaa
9 Shaahaa ke gharu chaaleaa jaai
10 Gur sun vaatt sukh sun paai
11 Sukh sun nehnnaa velaa joi
12 Jinku prem rasnaa hoi
13 Jenne Gur sudhaa kari sevaa
14 Tenne prem ras chaakheaa mevaa
15 Shaah sun milaavo kare jaai
16 Jo Satgur puraa aap paae
Re Tunhi – Shaahaa paaie aapno
Jo Satgur aave haath re
Dukh saghrraa matt giaa
Aave Gurji ne saath re

162 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Peddhat ginaani ke ati bhaari
4 Tenne aa joog maa joi vichaari
5 Tab jikar bhed kholaa
6 Sunn munivaro mithaa bolaa
7 Esaa fal tame aap raakho
8 Sat sun jaai e fal chaakho
9 Jenne e fal chaakhi joeaa
10 Tenne e fal nahi chhoddeaa
11 Esaa fal tine puraa khaaeaa
12 Tine rasie ras paaeaa
13 Esaa fal jo maageaa paave
14 To avar fal kedde na dhaave
15 Dharmi dojakh na aave koe
16 Esaa fal sab ko betthaa joi
Re Tunhi – Fal sudhaa Shaah kaa
Dujaa mukh na baae re
E fal sadaa fal hae
So fal chaau lekhaae re

163 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Saach vinaa aa joog sunaa
4 Shaah kaa fal chaao na linaa
5 Sohaagann je prem jogaa
6 Tenne e fal sun kidhaa bhogaa
7 Avar fal tinu na dekhaa
8 Jenne sarve ugaari lekhaa
9 Esaa fal ehi he aachhaa
10 Tenne usthi kinaa vaasaa
11 Gur vinaa e fal haath na aave
12 Avar fal koe na khaave
13 Gur Nabi Muhammad jaanno
14 Ehi Rasool sai parmaanno
15 Jenne e fal chaakhi joyaa
16 Tenne aapnnaa Shaah kun paaeaa
Re Tunhi – Gur Nabi naam thaa
Jenne dekheaa aankh re
Shaah paaeaa apnaa
Betthaa aapo aap re

164 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Gur kije esaa joog maa joi
4 Jenne e fal chaakheaa hoi
5 Esaa joog maa hae Gur thoddaa
6 Avar murakh sudh na jaanne
7 Joog maa Gur boteraa kilaave
8 Aapo aap ki parat na paave
9 Satgur maanhe thoddaa hove
10 Prem ras chaakhi konn jove
11 Marnnaa aage marnnaa paave
12 So betthaa prem ras khaave
13 Prem ras fal kaa naam
14 Gur vinaa na aave tthaam
15 Prem ras naa hove jiske
16 E fal haathu aave tiske
Re Tunhi – E fal sudhaa Shaaho kaa
Jo hoe puraa kaaj re
Karam ni linnaa jiski
So fal chaakhe aaj re

165 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Sohaagann bhog puraa paave
4 Tisku e fal najare aave
5 Jai pakaavo Gur ke haathe
6 Puraa savaad chaakheaa taase
7 Jenne jikar Har sun kinaa
8 Tenne e fal paakaa linaa
9 Marnnaa aagal marnnaa lekhe
10 To e fal naianne dekhe
11 Satgur thi hun pannu ttaale
12 To e jivdo maanhe maare
13 Esaa marie maanhe chhaanaa
14 Baar reve apnaa baanaa
15 Jaa lage koi baat na hoi
16 Taa lage aapas kun marnnaa joi
Re Tunhi – Esaa marie tab lagi
Jab lagi vaat na hoi re
Marnne pele jo mare
To darsan paave soi re

166 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Kaachaa paakaa etnaa veraa
4 Naaliar samjo eshaa cheraa
5 Jaa lage kaachi kaachli nehaa
6 Paake taare hoese chhehaa
7 Jeko puraa jaa kar paake
8 Kaachli so to til na laage
9 Bhaangi ttukddaa ttukddaa hoi
10 Gotte dhandhaa na laage koi
11 Ese chaave jaa kar raie
12 Us-maa Shaah pargatt laie
13 Jesi khotti kaachli kahie
14 Esi dehi aapni raie
15 Paakaa gottaa iu kar reve
16 Naaliar paakaa sabko keve
Re Tunhi – Jesi khotti kaachli
Tesi ehi deh re
Shaahaa gottaa pargannaa
Kahie esaa neh re

167 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Paakaa bhaage paakaa sab khaave
4 Paakaa joog kun hove sohaave
5 Paakaa taare sarav ku sohaave
6 Aapas kun raakhe gottaa bhaave
7 Gottaa kaachli kaanse melaa
8 Saare jag kaa esaa khelaa
9 Paakaa kari aapaj baaie
10 Puraa savaad betthaa khaaie
11 Kaachi piaaj madhi lokaa
12 Tatkhann hove naakhann jogaa
13 Paakaa fal sabku soaae
14 Kaachaa koe mukh maa na baaie
15 Paakaa fal haathu maa lejaae
16 So fal raajaa betthaa khaae
Re Tunhi – Paakaa fal Shaaho kaa
Raajaa keraa bhaav re
Kaachaa peaaj baaie
Tinkaa kesaa savaad re

168 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Kaachaa paakaa dekho melaa
4 Pargatt hove ko vinnalaa
5 Kaachaa kenne bot deaave
6 Paakaa paakhe paar na aave
7 Jo tame dekho sudhaa khelaa
8 Paakaa paakhe na aave melaa
9 Pachhtaannaa ke jo paaie
10 To kaachaa fal maanhe baaie
11 Paake fal sun nehaddaa laaie
12 Ees khaade savaad paaie
13 Sau betthaa unku vakhaanne
14 Paakaa fal sab ko jaanne
15 Devasthaane unku le aave
16 Kaache fale koi haath na baave
Re Tunhi – Devasthaane le jaae
Jiaa betthaa anek bhup re
Sau sar chaddaave
Jiu raahaa upar khel re

169 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Kurbaani kije jiv apnaa
4 Fokatt hove jibhu japnaa
5 Dehaa jiv kurbaani maange
6 Jibhu jampataa haath na laage
7 Jivddaa laaie avraa saathe
8 Kiu kar aave Saaheb haathe
9 Jitnaa saaraa joog maa kaie
10 Tismaa Shaah pargatt laie
11 Jaa(n) laagi vajar bhitar aave
12 Taa(n) lagi Shaah kem paave
13 Jaa(n) lagi jiv jikar na laage
14 Taa(n) lagann na paaie Shaah aage
15 Reede laaie avraa saathe
16 Jibhaa e jampie mukh vaatte
Re Tunhi – Reede na laaie aapnni
Jibhaa e janpie mit re
Kabhi na laage aapnu
Nehe saathe mit te

170 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Ibhraahim Khalillulaah dekho loko
4 Onke kasnni kesi jogaa
5 Naamraadhi aagal thi ttaarro
6 Ibhraahim esi kasnni jaali
7 Putar le kurbaani kiti
8 Esi prit Shaahaa sun liti
9 To jaa apnaa Shaah aave
10 Tab jaa kar mitu paave
11 Saaheb bin sukh na aave
12 Tab firastaa atar aave
13 Kurbaani kiti apnaa putaa
14 Jabraail kun farmaan hutaa
15 Ibhraahim kasnni eti jaanni
16 Dunbaa hettaa meleaa aanni
Re Tunhi – Mitu pannaa dohelaa
Kon kare esaa khel re
Sab thi aagli kasnni
Shaah sun kare mel re

171 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Allaah ne pelaa Aadam kiaa
4 Unku ek farmaan diaa
5 Bahest maanhe tam doe jaao
6 Sab mevaa betthaa tiaan khaao
7 Aadam Havaa bahest giaa
8 Setaan upar Gaalab kiaa
9 Ga(n)u kaa daannaa aa kar diaa
10 Maataa Havaa apne haathe liaa
11 Ardhaa utth kar apne khaaeaa
12 Aadam kun le add-dhaa paaeaa
13 Tab hukam Allaah kiaa
14 Bahest maanthi nikaal diaa
15 Be Farmaani khaaeaa khaannaa
16 Dekho Aadam Havaa pastaannaa
Re Tunhi – Pelaa Aadam dost thaa
Dekho en par haal re
Jangal raeaa shudh vinaa
Esi Shaah ki chaal re

172 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Dekhat utt dhinaa ttaalaa
4 Jab prem maanhe ddhaalaa
5 Maanhe duniyaa kartaa lekhaa
6 Jine chandaa partak dekhaa
7 Etne din laagi khaanddhi
8 Es-thi saache duniyaa chhaanddhi
9 Tab jaa Shaah sun huaa melaa
10 Jo aaeaa so premaj khelaa
11 Tab jaa Nabi pannaa ditaa
12 Jivddaa laae bhog kitaa
13 Prem piaasi partak paae
14 Prem maanhe jaliaa jaae
15 Etni kasnni seer par laae
16 Tab jaa prit Shaah su bandhaae
Re Tunhi – Prem piaasi dekheaa
Chaale premaj chaal re
Nabi fakiri dekhie
Ensar baae haal re

173 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Vann bhannthaari na aave tthaamaa
4 Dekho duniyaa maanhe unkaa kaamaa
5 Piyun baaj aabhrann peri
6 Janam dohaagann hoi naari
7 Maanhe shanngaar hove kabool
8 Jo shanngaar aap Rasool
9 Jenne shanngaar man sun kinaa
10 To jaa navsaa apnaa linaa
11 Shaahaa naame aapaj laie
12 Sohaag savaad to jaa paaie
13 Man Samjaanni ki esi baat
14 Aapnaa khasam laie saath
15 Saaheb saathe neh laaie
16 Sarag savaad mevaa khaaie
Re Tunhi – Jab sohaagann apnaa
Tab Shaah na aave kaaj re
Shaahaa vinaa je shanngaarie
Biji maare laaj re

174 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Raabiaa Kaatthiaari sohaagann kiti
4 Sabko jaanne des vaditaa
5 Aapnnaa prem maanhe jalaannaa
6 Sukh sun besi na khaaeaa khaannaa
7 Khaanne pinne ki na reve sanbhaarr
8 Sarav visaari Shaah piaar
9 Prem piaasi ghar ghar jaai
10 Sudheaa saari kho gamaai
11 Io kar apnaa aap gamaaeaa
12 Tab Shaah sun rang paaeaa
13 Sukh na kinaa ekaj din
14 Shaah sun laaeaa chit man
15 Man Samjaanni ki esi dhaat
16 Pir Shams tab aakhe baat
Re Tunhi – Prem piaasi je kare
Til na feraave ang re
U sohaagann parganni
Shaah sun laagaa rang re

175 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ku kam aaveaa haathaa
3 Saachi Bibi esi kahie
4 Sukh sun jaa navsaa laie
5 Aapnne aabhrann maanhe reve
6 Shaah vinaa je dehaa deve
7 Peri shanngaar lok dekhaave
8 Sohaag pannaa to Shaah paave
9 Etne Rasool-e ehi kaamaa
10 Aape raakhe maanhej chhaanaa
11 Apnaa sohaag jitnaa lekhe
12 Jaa lagann Shaah nainne dekhe
13 Aap sarevo saachaa saai
14 Ginaan raakho man samjaai
15 Gure bataaeaa esaa bhed
16 Hae kalikaar athar ved
Re Tunhi – Aap sarevo saach sun
Sat karo shanngaar re
Naianne kaajal nehkaa
Piyu karo gale haar re

176 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Sab sohaag tin seer kaie
4 Piyu kaa nehe tismaan laie
5 Kaajal ful mukhe tabol
6 Hasi hasi tis leve ddhol
7 Kangai kun seer par leve
8 Kanak gale baaonni deve
9 Shaahaa vinaa je karshe shanngaar
10 On ghar jaltaa laage angaar
11 Pir-e aabhrann lok dekhaave
12 Soaag pannaa to Shaah na paave
13 Hastaa ramtaa mindar jaaie
14 Shaah sun esaa nehe lagaaie
15 Tab Shaah apnaa paaie
16 Sarag vaasaa mevaa khaaie
Re Tunhi – Jio seer laaie kangai
Tio seer bot shanngaar re
Shaah vinaa je shanngaarie
Te aabhrann laage angaar re

177 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Je koi bandaa samje dhaataa
3 Doaa bhejaa Darood jaano
4 Man-maan samji elam pichhaano
5 Nabi sarikhe kun bandagi liaa
6 Nav laakh baataa man-maan kiaa
7 Jiske haathu me baataa honaa
8 Meraaj darvaajaa kholi jonaa
9 Andar ohi Allaah kun jaano
10 Namunaa Molaa kaa sai pichhaano
11 Ohi betthe ohi utth bhaage
12 Dekh Rasool laah anchbe laage
13 Kudrat teri koi na jaane
14 Tasbi baattaa bhul kar chaale
15 Esi baataa ki sudh na poti
16 Jo sudh aage eti hoti
Re Tunhi – Jinkun imaan nahi hae
Soho Setaan kar dekh re
Janam unkaa erre gaeaa
Raeaa Setaan bhekh re

178 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Duniyaa bhitar baddaai na laie
4 Bibi Faatmaa ki kamaai kaie
5 Jees kaaran ham darsan dekhe
6 Darsan dekhe man samokhe
7 Andhlaa loku kun keaa samjaave
8 Jinkun imaan kuchhu na aave
9 Imaan Allaah jiskun deve
10 Unkun imaan kab na viguve
11 Rasoolallaah e eti baataa joi
12 Bibi Faatmaa balvant hoi
13 Avtaar Sakhti kaa puraa kaie
14 Enu se ham Molaa Ali laie
15 Moulaa Ali ku Alaah jaano
16 Es vinaa dojaa koi na pichhaano
Re Tunhi – Didaar tab paame
Molaa kun jaale haath re
Molaa pelvaan hae
So Rasoolallaah ke saath re

179 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Bibi Faatmaa samji dhaataa
3 Mohbbat unki ham par leve
4 Tab jaa niaamat Rasoolallaah deve
5 Ham bhi bot kun le samjaave
6 Pann andhle kun imaan na aave
7 Aras kuras jine sirjeaa
8 Molaa Ali sarav kareaa
9 Molaa Ali kun adhuraa jaane
10 So didaar kabu na paave
11 Didaar Shaah kaa enuke haathe
12 Molaa Ali he Rasoolallaah saathe
13 Din ke bich donu ku jaano
14 Musaalaa kadim ehi pichhaano
15 Chandaa suraj ki jotaj paave
16 Nav laakh taaraa sab enu me aave
Re Tunhi – Chandaa suraj nirmalaa
Donu aad mat re
Taaraa aabh jaddeaa
Sarav maanhe tant re

180 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Chandaa suraj ki samjo dhaataa
3 Jamin aasmaan to he sardaar
4 Jag maanhe ehi jaanno saar
5 Donu ke Gulaamaj jaano
6 Asil vantaaso ehi pichhaano
7 Aagu bandagi enu ne kitaa
8 Tab jaa ghar Rasool kaa litaa
9 Bandagi vinaa ee ghar na jotaa
10 Jadh Rasoolallaah aagu hotaa
11 Drutaare par kalgi jaano
12 Moti upar halaalaj maano
13 Eti karnni halaal keri
14 Chandrabhaann soi aaveaa fari
15 Vimras unkaa naam dhareaa
16 Rasoolallaah fir esaa kareaa
Re Tunhi – Vimras esaa bhaari he
So he halaal ke tol re
Rasoolallaah ke gulaam he
Pir Shams ke bol re

181 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Suno tame Vimras ki dhaataa
3 Vimras etaa jo tab kiaa
4 Savaa laakh varas bandagi maan riaa
5 Oos din Rasoolallaah haajar huaa
6 Tab Rasoolallaah mukaable kol diaa
7 Hamaare seer par taaj laie
8 Drutaaro so dhupnnaa kaie
9 Vimras aagu araj kiaa
10 Tad Dru ku kol Vimras diaa
11 Chheli velaame kol aale
12 Fartaar velaa maan kol paale
13 Chakfadh kaa kolaj kiaa
14 E to kol Vimras ne diaa
15 Dru ne kol sai kari keve
16 Oos din Rasoolallaah hujuri reve
Re Tunhi – Kalgi Rasoole ke he
Moti Vimras jaann re
Drutaarun to raajaa he
Oon sar kalgi parmaann re

182 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa lobhe sab raataa maataa
3 Vimras puri chaakri sambhaare
4 Raat din nindraa ku maare
5 Rasoolallaah ke sar kalgi chhaaje
6 Oos kalgi maan moti bharaaje
7 So moti Vimras he saachaa
8 Gur Shams bole esi vaachaa
9 Bandagi vinaa koe na paave
10 Savaa laakh varas araj maan aave
11 Tab jaa rahem Allaah ki paai
12 Oos rahem me sab sudh aai
13 Sidhi halaal tab jaa kareaa
14 Nabi ke ghar me gulaam le dhareaa
15 Kuraan bhitar naamaj leve
16 Khaadham halaal Kuraan me keve
Re Tunhi – Pir Shams farmaaveaa
Vimras soi maan re
Man Samjaanni Pir Shams ki
Kuraan Rasoolallaah kaa jaan re

183 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Vadh halaal bi ehij jaano
4 Elallaah kalaam me iu farmaave
5 Bibi Emnaa kaa khaadam jaano
6 Iu Sidhi halaalaj maano
7 Parmaa baai dhannaalaj kaie
8 Maahaa baap naam Halimaan laie
9 Sarav duniyaa Halimaan kaave
10 Uske aachann Rasoolallaah ghaave
11 Uaa bi khijmat maan sidhaa raeaa
12 Halaal Sidhi unkun kaeaa
13 Vimras kaa avtaar iu pichhaano
14 Chandrabhaann sai kari jaanno
15 Gur Shams Saahebe farmaaeaa
16 Avichal Vimras ki kaaeaa
Re Tunhi – Vimras ehi jaanio
Ebhdalaa valad maan re
Sidhi halaal maanio
Rasoolallaah valad maan re

184 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Kuraan ki baataa Allaah ki jaano
4 Kuraan me farmaaeaa soi maano
5 Soi farmaan Allaah ne kaeaa
6 Meraaj ku jab Rasoolallaah gaeaa
7 Tab raahaa me ek vaaghaj mileaa
8 Unkaa moddhaa mottaa he khuleaa
9 Jimi aasmaan bich kuchh na dekheaa
10 Jaa dekhe taa vaagh khaddaa raeaa
11 Uske mukh aagal kuchh na chaleaa
12 Rasoolallaah andesaa tab kiaa
13 Allaah ki baat kinu na liaa
14 Keaa jaane keaa rangaj kiaa
15 Jo kuchh bole to khaakar leve
16 Abhki resat hamaari reve
Re Tunhi – Bismilaa kalaam hae
Shukar Allaah ki maan re
Tobaa karne chhuttie
Baddi Molaa ki darbaar re

185 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Bismilaa Rasoolallaah aankhe
4 Vitti le kar mukh maa naakhe
5 Vaagh alup ho kar gaeaa
6 Shukar Rasoolallaahe kaeaa
7 Baddi darbaar Allaah ki kaie
8 Esike aagu kisikaa jor na laie
9 Joraavar Setaan so kahie
10 Allaah ki bujraki baddi laie
11 Ham Meraaj me hajoor raeaa
12 Padd-de andar baataa kareaa
13 Tadh hamku khaddaa le andar kiaa
14 Chaar piaalaa poor kar diaa
15 Tadh ham etaa aap farmaaeaa
16 Ham ekle kadi na khaaeaa
Re Tunhi – Kuraan Ali kun jaanie
Jine kaheaa he kalaam re
Zulfikaar enu ke haath re
Kaafar maare laakh re

186 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Padd-de andar haath jo aaeaa
4 Oos haath me mundhri dekhaaeaa
5 So mundhri hamne aap aankhi
6 Ehi Molaa Ali bhalaahe saakhi
7 Vaagh saroop bhi ehi pachhaano
8 Kuraan Allaah bhi enku jaano
9 Kuraan saaraa Ali se aaeaa
10 Kaafar maare kalmaa bhannaaeaa
11 Savaa laakh raajaa jo katal kiaa
12 Esaa Molaa Ali aap huaa
13 Kambar Sidhi so gaaji kahie
14 Esak maabi puraa laie
15 Suno meraa bhaai esi meri baataa
16 Pir Shams iu farmaave dhaataa
Re Tunhi – Molaa ki darbaar maa
Tu sadaa Shukar maang re
Duniyaa suti nind maa
Tu madh maa bettaa jaag re

187 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Keaa samje murakh abhaagaa
3 Dru ke haath me vintti jaano
4 So vintti Molaa Ali pichhaano
5 Oos vitti me jo laal kaie
6 Surbhaann soi laal laie
7 Tenne laakh varas bandagi kiti
8 Tab Molaa Ali aagal liti
9 Vitti Molaa Ali ku kaie
10 Bich laal Surbhaann laie
11 Surbhaann Vimras donu bhaai
12 Vimras seer khoop dharaai
13 Surbhaann to haathu laai
14 Angutthi lai ang lalaai
15 Tadh Dru ne kolaj liaa
16 Mirat lok me avtaar diaa
Re Tunhi – Chandrabhaann Gurji sang hae
So Dru kaa avtaar re
Surbhaann chelaa kaie
Vimras ke darbaar re

188 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni keaa jaanne dhaataa
3 Tadh Dru ne kolaj liaa
4 Mirat lok maa avataaraj kiaa
5 Tadh Dru ne etaa mukh maa keve
6 Hamku uaa tam so keaa deve
7 Dru Chandrabhaann gharu chal giaa
8 Surbhaann kaa tadh haathaj liaa
9 Vimras partaape kaamaj kiaa
10 Surbhaann kinu ku haath na diaa
11 Molaa Ali ke kaeaa me reve
12 Aap ki baataa kise na keve
13 Jadh Dru e dhupennaa liaa
14 Tadh kol jaa puraa kiaa
15 Chakfadd veraa maa chintaj raeaa
16 Fartaar velaa maa ved kaeaa
Re Tunhi – Bhagat Vimras kaie
Ved bhanne Surbhaann re
Chandrabhaann man samjaaiu
Purann he parmaann re

189 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Kambar Sidhi Molaa kaa kaie
4 Orrkhaann aagal ki laie
5 Jis din maadhriaa kahie
6 Dru ke gale me je laie
7 Oos maadhrie upar haath dharie
8 Soi vitti Molaa ke aangrrie
9 Prem Guru so esaa kahie
10 Kambar Sidhi gulaam laie
11 So hae Surbhaann kaa avtaar
12 Molaa Ali chumiaa de apaar
13 Bibi Faatmaa bettaa kar jaane
14 Le aapke khorre sulaave
15 Jiu maa baap baataa bataave
16 Tiu Bibi baataa samjaave
Re Tunhi – Kambar Sidhi gulaam hae
Surbhaann kaa avtaar re
Molaa Ali paas reve
Bibi Faatmaa saar re

190 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Kambar Sidhi gulaam jaano
4 Molaa Ali kun sai pichhaano
5 Jiu maa baap baataa keve
6 Kambar Sidhi kun tiu samjaave
7 Aaglaa bhav ki kamaai kaie
8 Bibi Faatmaa baavaa ke bulaaie
9 Molaa Ali ghodde chadd kar jove
10 Tiu aap Ali raajij hove
11 Kambar kun bot aasishaa deve
12 Bibi Faatmaa ke bhi paas reve
13 Nabi Muhammad aasishaa deve
14 Saari baat Bibi kun keve
15 Rasoolallaah tab saamu jove
16 Man ki muraadaa puri hove
Re Tunhi – Rahemat tuje Rab ki
Molaa Ali farmaae re
Man ki muraad puri hove
Nabi iu kilaae re

191 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Bibi Faatmaa ki esi baataa
4 Sun Kambar meri aashishaa
5 Molaa Ali tuje Rahemat deve
6 Bibi Faatmaa iu-j keve
7 Kalaam teraa so kabool hove
8 Roji teri tuj-kun ddhunddh jove
9 Hamaari aashishaa eti jaano
10 Sabar santosh sai aano
11 Jiu ham jan-nat me velaa jaau
12 Tiu Molaa Ali se or na paau
13 Molaa Ali hae meraa bharthaar
14 Tu hae meraa gulaam avtaar
15 Ham kun kuchh tam baataa keve
16 Ham bhi niaamat roji leve
Re Tunhi – Molaa Ali or nahi
Hae hamaaraa bharthaar re
Tu Ali ke laaddale
Hu puchhu baat vichaar re

192 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Ab hamere bhaave tujkun aakhe
4 Gulaami daavaa ham nahi raakhe
5 Roshni Molaa tuj-kun deve
6 Ab hamkun tu bhed keve
7 Jisme ham bhi bhed reve
8 Ham bhi niaamat roji leve
9 Roshni dinki kuchh jaa dekhe
10 Molaa hajoori hambhi pankhe
11 Tab Kambar jaa Ali kun kaeaa
12 Bibi aap iun farmaaeaa
13 Sun Kambar tun mere baavaa
14 Bibi kun kuchh bhed bataavaa
15 Tuj kun bhi Rahemat Allaah deve
16 Kambar aakar Bibi kun keve
Re Tunhi – Molaa jibheaa je koi padde
So sabhu-kun soaae re
Roji bandh na hoe
Kuraan Arfaan farmaae re

193 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Tab Kambar Sidhi ne iu kiaa
4 Paheli tobaa ki tasbi diaa
5 Do rakaataa nimaaj kai
6 Nafal enku paddnaa jai
7 Bibi Faatmaa iu farmaave
8 Baavaa hamkun marnnaa so aave
9 Hamkun esaa bhed dinaa
10 Jis me jan-nat mevaa linaa
11 Tadh Kambar ne iu kaheaa
12 Chha maas chha din ghar maan raeaa
13 Raat ki bandagi hajoori liaa
14 Seer kaa saattaa esaa kiaa
15 Aadhi raat utth kar tasbi dhare
16 Parbhaate jaa nimaajaa kare
Re Tunhi – Parbhaate utthi kari
Lee-e Ali kaa naam re
Tasbi nimaaj padde
Kare esaa kaam re

194 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Ees bhed kaa memaa jine liaa
4 Teen Gur kaa kaeaa sab kiaa
5 Allaah kaa didaar so jove
6 Janat mevaa unkun-j hove
7 Unku nindraa thoddi aave
8 Jaave nindraa nirmal thaave
9 Man chaave so bhaavnaa hove
10 Allaah ki rachnaa betthaa jove
11 Kabhi imaan unkaa na jaave
12 Dargaa Shaah ki soheli paave
13 Tad jaa Janat mevaa aaeaa
14 Tab jaa Shaah ki roshan paaeaa
15 Bibi Faatmaa kun iu dikhlaayaa
16 Tab ginaan maarag bhed paaeaa
Re Tunhi – Maarag sab bhed paaeaa
Jab kiaa ustaad saach re
Kambar kun puchhiaa
Rasoolallaah kahi vaat re

195 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Bibi kun le bhed bataaeaa
4 Katthiyaari kaa ghar dikhlaayaa
5 Uske ghar bhi teen feraa khaaeaa
6 Tadh Bibi Kambar kun saath bulaaeaa
7 Dekho Kaatthiyaari kaa kesaa abhimaanaa
8 Ham eske gharun teen feraa jaanaa
9 Ham to he betti Rasool keri
10 Teen fere jaa kar aavi feri
11 Molaa Ali he meraa bharthaar
12 Enu-kaa to khasam he Kaatthiaar
13 Tadh Kambar boleaa Bibi paas
14 Eti na karie apne baat
15 Je vachan bharthaar ke haale
16 Oos saathun kisikaa na chaale
Re Tunhi – Khijmat kare bharthaar ki
Oon kaa sahi hove kaam re
Nar Gur hajoor he
Aagu Janat makaan re

196 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Tadh Bibi aap kiaa vimaas
4 Hamkun le jaao enuke paas
5 Chalo Kambar dekhne jaaie
6 Niaamat piaalaa kuchhu paaie
7 Tadh Gulaam baataa aankhe
8 Jumaa ki raat Kaatthiyaari gharu jaaege
9 Kuchhu bhi sogaat aap lenaa
10 Aagal meli kuchh bhi kenaa
11 Tadh Bibi aap raaji huaa
12 Bhedhaane kaa fal saathe liaa
13 Chal kar Raabiaa ke gharu giaa
14 Andar Bibi jaa ubhaa riaa
15 Kambar jaa Kaatthiyaari kun kaeaa
16 Bibi baar ubhi raeaa
Re Tunhi – bhedaane kaa fal he
So liaa apne haath re
Kambar Bibi donu chale
So gae Kaatthiyaari paas re

197 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Sabat chhaso chaud maan jaie
4 Kaartak maas saaraa kaie
5 Taarikh chaud mi Jumaa raat
6 Bibi chale Katthiyaari ke duaar
7 Raabiaa ghar me tasbi kaaddheaa
8 Bharthaar khaddaa jo ubhaa raeaa
9 Oos velaa me Bibi gaeaa
10 Kambar jaa kar tobaa bhanneaa
11 Kholaa doaar Bibi aaeaa
12 Bibi Faatmaa jo baar raeaa
13 Tamaare talab bibi ku huaa
14 Kambar eti baataa boleaa
15 Tadh andar Raabiaa javaab kiaa
16 Mere khasam vadhife khaddki diaa
Re Tunhi – Kambar Bibi valeaa
Aaeaa apne doaar re
Elam ki baataa esi he
Hak rakhnaa bharthaar re

198 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Abi bharthaar meraa vadhife bettho
4 So aaj ham khaddki nahi khole
5 Vachan elam kaa seer upar raakhe
6 Niaamat tamaare gharun sun maange
7 Bibi he so jinat motte
8 Ham bi es pichhu jaa chhutte
9 Bibi dil me dilgir huaa
10 Tadh Kambar baataa boleaa
11 Elam ki baataa esaa jaano
12 Bibi Faatmaa sahi kari maano
13 Kare baddaai to elam na aave
14 Koi baddaa sejadaa kaave
15 Aap hinnaa ho elam shikhe
16 Tab niaamat andar dekhe
Re Tunhi – tonne baddukaa bettaa hove
Toe na dekhe kaae re
Jab aap bhagaave
Tab niaamat paae re

199 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Bhed vinaa kuchhu na paave
4 Moddhe ki baataa kaam na aave
5 Jami aasmaan kiyun raeaa
6 Allaah ke elam esaa kareaa
7 Raat ki bandagi karni saaraa
8 Molaa Ali bhi hove osiaaraa
9 Ham tam uske ghar kaa he daasi
10 Soon Bibi e baataa he saachi
11 Kambar eti baataa tadh bole
12 Nahi aave koi eske tole
13 Tadh Bibi bettaa gharu aap
14 Kuchhu na bolaa Kambar paas
15 Ali ke ghar kaa kiaa chaaraa
16 Kambar ne bataaeaa ab saaraa
Re Tunhi – Bibi na boli kuchh he
Kambar kartaa he baat re
Bibi Raabiaa kun puchhne
Ab jaaenge parbhaati re

200 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Feer gaeaa Katthiyaari ke doaar
4 Bibi Faatmaa khaddaa ke baar
5 Khol khaddki Bibi aaeaa
6 Tadh Raabiaa iu kaeaa
7 Khasam hamaaraa baar sadhaaeaa
8 Abi nahi khole khaddki hamaaraa
9 Tam jaao pichhaa feer na aanaa
10 Tab uaase apne ghar jaanaa
11 Ees vakhat Bibi kachhu na kaeaa
12 Chup ki taali aapaj laaeaa
13 Jadh Katthiyaari aaeaa gharu
14 Tadh Raabiaa bole esi taru
15 Apne gharu Kambar Sidhi aaeaa
16 Bibi Faatmaa saathe laaeaa
Re Tunhi – Puchheaa bharthaar kun
Keaa karun ab kaam re
Nabiji ni ki putri
Ali ke ghar kaa naam re

201 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Tadh bharthaar ne iu kenaa
4 Jadh aave tad maanhe lenaa
5 Ghantte kaa padd utaari naakho
6 Jabaase aachhaa vachan bolo
7 E to he Janat kaa vaasi
8 Apne enuke ghar kaa ha daasi
9 Aachhaa bichhaanaa kariaa aap
10 Ubhaa raio jiu hove daas
11 Paase khijmat kario aachhi
12 Aachhaa paanni pilaaio ovaasi
13 Iu kar jangal sadhaaeaa
14 Katthiyaari jaa chhup me raeaa
15 Ghantti kaa padd seer par dhareaa
16 Paani lottaa le aagal kareaa
Re Tunhi – Charkhaa punni le kar
Kaante Katthiyaar re
Kambar Bibi aaeaa
Ubhaa khaddki baar re

202 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Tisre por feer sadhaaeaa
4 Raabiaa Katthiyaari ghar aaeaa
5 Jaa kar khaddki upar ubhaa
6 Tadh Katthiyaari javaab diaa
7 Ghantti kaa padd le hetthaa raakhi
8 Darvaaje ke upar tab aavi
9 Sidhi Kambar samjo eti
10 Khasam hamaare rajaa diti
11 Bibi aave to khijmat kareo
12 Aachhaa bichhaanaa aagal dhario
13 Khasam ki rajaa seer par liti
14 Seer ki pachheddi tab kaaddhi diti
15 Bibi ke upar lekar diaa
16 Khasam kaa kaheaa ham-bhi kiaa
Re Tunhi – Sar ki pachheddi de kar
Aavi laagi paae re
Jo kuchh bichhaanaa thaa
So bhi dhareaa aap re

203 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Soon Bibi keaa puchhe hamkun
4 Ham bhi tere darbaar ku lohun
5 Khasam hamaare jo rajaa kiti
6 Tab jaa tamaaraa darsan liti
7 Nahi to Bibi keaa hamaaraa tole
8 Hukam vinaa ham kaa(n)i na bole
9 Khasam kaa vachan seer par leve
10 Enuke khijmat se bahest le deve
11 Jine khasam kaa kaeaa jo kinaa
12 Sohaagan naari bahest linaa
13 Bibi soon kar achanbi raeaa
14 Ghantti kaa padd sar dhareaa
15 Dhup me betthe charkhaa fereaa
16 Bibi ghaddi chaar udaas raeaa
Re Tunhi – Ham kun khasam kuchh na bhaave
So keaa hoegaa havaal re
Aakhar kiyun pochenge
Katthiyaari tere paas re

204 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa keaa jaanne enuki dhaataa
3 Tadh Katthiyaari boli baataa
4 Bibi tam samjo eti dhaataa
5 Jaa karo khijmat Ali ke paas
6 Ham sarikhaa tere ghar kaa he daas
7 Bharthaar ki jo sohaagan naari
8 Unkun sabko keve e he suaagi
9 Etnaa Bibi kun Katthiyaari kaheaa
10 Tadh Bibi aap iu farmaaeaa
11 Bharthaar apne kahie me na reve
12 Tab bharthaar kun keaa keve
13 Katthiyaari keve esaa baataa
14 Soon Bibi Faatmat maataa
15 Uske hak me raju jaa renaa
16 Apne mukh sun kuchhu na kenaa
Re Tunhi – Hajoor renaa hak me
To Allaah hove raaji re
Khasam kare bhunddhaai
To Allaah hae kaaji re

205 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni keaa samje dhaataa
3 Paachhlaa jadh poraj raeaa
4 Tadh Katthiyaaraa gharu aaeaa
5 Dekh Bibi kun paae jo laagaa
6 Bibi boli hoegaa Subhaagaa
7 Laakdde ki bhaari orat liaa
8 So bhaar le Bibi kun diaa
9 Kambar tadh hasnne laagaa
10 Jesi kamaanni tesi he daataa
11 Meraa laakaddaa jab tam leve
12 Amraapuri maan chhaaeaa deve
13 Dhan Katthiyaaraa tuj kiaa
14 Maat pitaa ne jine janam diaa
15 Bibi Faatmat doaa diaa
16 Katthiyaaraa raaji bot kiaa
Re Tunhi – Alaiaa reve ser maan
Raabiaa Katthiyaari naam re
Apne bharthaar ke hak maan
Kare esaa kaam re

206 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Kambar Bibi gharu sadhaaeaa
4 Usi vakhat ghar me aaeaa
5 Molaa Ali shikaare sadhaareaa
6 Bibi utth kar kaam haath dhareaa
7 Parbhaate aa kar ghar ke aage
8 Boaari kari apne haathe
9 Bibi man maan andesaa kiaa
10 Paachale vakhat Molaa aaeaa
11 Bibi paanni le khaddaa raeaa
12 Molaa Ali man raaji kareaa
13 Keaa huaa Bibi jo aaeaa
14 Raaji se kaaeaa ful gaeaa
15 Kaaeaa esi jo baataj kinaa
16 Bagtar rook ki kiliaa liaa
Re Tunhi – Pukaar paddi gaam maan
Molaa Ali bagtar laae re
Keaa jaane keaa huaa
Vilgi kaaeaa maae re

207 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Saaraa gaam maan ddhaanddhero liaa
4 Rasoolallaah e farjo kiaa
5 Fartaa aadmi sun aap sadhaareaa
6 Molaa Ali ke paasaj aaeaa
7 Tadh Kambar kun aa kar puchheaa
8 Keaa jo baataa aajaj kareaa
9 Bibi ke aage Rasool aaeaa
10 Bibi baavaa sun vaat kareaa
11 Raabiaa Katthiyaari raah dekhaai
12 Esi sudheaa ham uaa paai
13 Tadh paanni le aagu gaeaa
14 Oos vakhat Molaa ful raeaa
15 Keaa jaane kesi baataa kareaa
16 Tadh Rasoolallaah baar aaeaa

Re Tunhi – Baar aa kar puchheaa
Puchheaa saaro vaas re
Molaa paas jo maange
So aave ab paas re

208 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Tadh dodde lok saare gaam
4 Ek kujaario alaaio naam
5 Oose kaheaa maangu muje na diaa
6 Ek din paan mujse liaa
7 Oos ki koddi ham maange saar
8 Vakhat huaa tadh sanjaa kaar
9 Rasool paas kunjaariaa aaeaa
10 Rasool kunjaariaa sun baat kareaa
11 Bot pukaar se dur keve
12 Karaj Molaa meri kaa(n) na deve
13 Iu aanaa jiyun jorse mileaa
14 Kunjaariaa tadh jorse chaleaa
15 Molaa Ali kun baaraj leve
16 Hameraa karaj kiyun na deve

Re Tunhi – Karaj meraa kiyun na deve
Kevaae pelvaan re
Karaj le ghar me reve
Ke ham he mottaa jaann re

209 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Karaj kaa naam Molaa ne suneaa
4 Tab dhiaan dil me huaa gumraa
5 Kon meraa karaj lene aaeaa
6 Man maan vimaasann motti kareaa
7 Karaj bhunddaa esaa joe
8 Tab kaddi ddhiliaa hoe
9 Bakhtar kaayaa ki nikaalo
10 Karaj esaa bhunddaa jaano
11 Rakhe ko karaj duniyaa kaa kinaa
12 Bakhtar kaayaa ki utaari lenaa
13 Tadh Rasoolallaah aap sadhaareaa
14 Bibi kun bot dilaasaa diaa
15 Katthiyaari teri ustaad linaa
16 Apne motte re pann esaa kinaa

Re Tunhi – Motte re esaa kareaa hae
Tab Janat liaa vaas re
Prem Gur vinaa na ponche
Kahe Rasoolallaah aap re

210 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Rasoolallaah aankhe so baataa saachi
4 Bibi Faatmat boli esi
5 Janat me jaaegi kon bhaleri
6 Hamse aagu kon jaaengi
7 Kahore baavaa ham baataa saachi
8 Tab Rasoolallaah baataa aankhi
9 Soon meri betti baat hameri
10 Aagu ke te Bibi hoti saari
11 Jinke seer salaam kartaa
12 Allaah bhi uaa aa kar retaa
13 Haatho haath kol detaa
14 So bhi haji Janat na potaa
15 Sab koe es tthaam me aave
16 Janat aagu koe na jaave

Re Tunhi – Janat Bibi tuj hue
Rasool teraa baap re
Molaa teraa khasam hue
Ali aapo aap re

211 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Soon Bibi baat hamaari
4 Teri ustaad hae Katthiyaari
5 Tujse aagu Janat laie
6 Karnni enuki esi kaie
7 Feer teri ustaadaj kaie
8 Jinke aagu aakhar laie
9 Unki gibat je koe karenge
10 Janati hoe toe jaae narge
11 Tuj kun akhar ene dinaa
12 Ab enki gibat mat karnaa
13 Tun to hae Rasoolallaah ki betti
14 To bhi nahi chalnaa hoe janati
15 Saach kete hae aachhi baataa
16 Nahi samje to aave gaataa

Re Tunhi – Usiaalaa hove oos tthaam me
Jiaa hoegaa hisaab re
Ustaad ki saakh chalegi
Aad Guru ke aagal re

212 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Aad Guru utaare paaraa
4 Jo hae sab Sarjan Haaraa
5 Jinke haathun kunchi kahie
6 Janat vaasaa unse laie
7 Prem Guru mottaa hae sadaai
8 Jine aad Guru ki raah bataai
9 Prem Guru sun jo aaddaa chaale
10 To aad Guru algaa jaave
11 Prem Guru vinaa kon le aave
12 Maarag shodhi raahaa bataave
13 Prem Guru sun namtaa jaaie
14 Jaa se aad Guru paaie
15 Aad Guru elam bhaankheaa
16 Prem Guru bhed bataaeaa

Re Tunhi – Aag Guru uske mukh hae
Jo rae unukaa daas re
Prem Guru bataaeaa
Aan dekhaaeaa paas re

213 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Prem Guru dharmi kaie
4 Jaa thi maarag puraa laie
5 Lok duniyaa sun jaanne buje
6 Jinkun ginaan bhett na suje
7 Karnni vinaa koe kaam na aave
8 Karnni vinaa ka(n)i roro jaave
9 Bibi tamaaraa baddaa he bhaag
10 Jo tam gae Raabiaa ke aag
11 Purakh tanni sevaa saachi maani
12 Raabiaa esaa bhed jaani
13 En maaisu haajar renaa
14 Mottap apni chhodd denaa
15 Apne Bibi janati kaave
16 Garibi daave hajoori jaave

Re Tunhi – Sultaan Saiad he
Araj karenge aap re
Uaa baddaai na chale
Allaah ke ghar maae re

214 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Kaatthiyaari ke ghar Rasool chaleaa
4 Molaa Ali bhi saath liaa
5 Kambar kun aage bhejeaa
6 Bibi Faatmaa aap sadhaaeaa
7 Saari duniyaa iu kaave
8 Raabiaa ke ghar Rasool jaave
9 Khol darvaajaa Rasool aataa
10 Kambar esu jaa kare baataa
11 Tadh andar se javaab diaa
12 Katthiyaaraa jangal kun giaa
13 Kambar jaa kar etaa kaeaa
14 Pichhle por feer gaeaa
15 Bibi Raabiaa khole darvaajaa
16 Apni chaadar diaa bichhaavaa

Re Tunhi – Katthiyaaraa paase paddeaa
Rasool Ali bhette aap re
Katthiyaaraa aaviaa
Bot kare ardaas re

215 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Tadh Raabiaa gale kapddaa kiaa
4 Chheddaa chhoddi paae paddeaa
5 Tame bhale padhaareaa aaj
6 Sarav sije hamaaraa kaaj
7 Kambar ham ghar aannaa kiaa
8 Tadh tamaaraa darsan liaa
9 Jiu ki rotti lukhi tam khaave
10 Cholaa eki bhaaji bhaavti laave
11 Soon meri betti aachhaa teraa bhaav
12 Rotti bhaaj sab tun laav
13 Meri betti kun tam bhedaj keve
14 Roohaa meraa tamkun doaa deve
15 Ab maango Raabiaa ham deve
16 Tuj bhaave so maangi leve

Re Tunhi – Raabiaa iu keve
Deaa Janat makaan re
Or kisi dekh nahi
Katthiyaaraa meraa saam re

216 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Jo marnnaa hove to eske aagu
4 Janat bhitar bhi ehi ham maangu
5 Tadh Rasoolallaah kolaj kiaa
6 Bibi ke aagu Janat diaa
7 Untth ki maalaa hoegi tere haath
8 Bibi Faatmaa tamaare saath
9 Pelaa paglaa teraa Janat kaave
10 Pichhe Bibi Janat me aave
11 Etaa kahi Rasool tab chaleaa
12 Feer Molaa Ali esaa boleaa
13 Soon Raabiaa tu huraa hove
14 Barkat Rasool ke Janat jove
15 Bhed bataaeaa ghar naari
16 Aaj duniyaa so he dhutaari

Re Tunhi – Jo maango so aalie
Raabiaa huaa tamaaraa kaaj re
Janat Rasoole aapi ke
Boleaa bol aaj re

217 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Bol Rasool ke ham bhi paale
4 Jaa kuchh maango to or bhi aale
5 Tab Raabiaa has kar boli
6 Ham hae tere ghar ki goli
7 Hoor kaa jo tam kuchh kaheaa
8 So Janat maan hajoori raeaa
9 Bibi aagal ham bhi reve
10 Tamaaraa didaar hamkun deve
11 Etaa kol jo maangu tamjo paase
12 Soon Raabiaa ham keve baataa
13 Hajoori tthaam kaa kol jove
14 Jin kaa purann dharam hove
15 Ek man Gur ki sevaa kinaa
16 Anant Janat mevaaj linaa

Re Tunhi – Haajraa hajoori reve
Bandagi kare kaam re
Sansaar maan mottaa kilaave
So kiu paave tthaam re

218 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Molaa Ali uaa se chaleaa
4 Rasoolallaah Molaa jaa kar mileaa
5 Paachhle por gharu gaeaa
6 Nimaaj faraj jaa gujaareaa
7 Molaa Ali shikaar sadhaaeaa
8 Rasoolallaah aapke gharu gaeaa
9 Umed haasal Raabiaa liti
10 Aashish Rasoolallaah ne diti
11 Kambar uaa thaapna kareaa
12 Bhed Molaa kaa dikhlaaeaa
13 Doaa sanad jaapaj diaa
14 Panjtan paaku kaa jikar liaa
15 Din ki sudh tadh aapeaa
16 Molaa kun Alaa kar pachhaaneaa

Re Tunhi – Molaa kun Alaa jaaneaa
Raabiaa deve jaan re
Kambar Raabiaa ek hae
So Molaa ke gulaam re

219 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Bibi kaa gulaam pann bhed na deve
4 Jab Ali ki olkhaann leve
5 Gur kaa farmaan jab jaa jove
6 Man ki muraadaa tab hove
7 Sabad deve so saachaa jaanne
8 Raabiaa tadh puraa parmaanne
9 Teri benaa bhi he duniyaa daare
10 So Molaa Ali kun ochhaa kar jaane
11 Unukaa chale to maar bhi leve
12 Raabiaa esi baataa keve
13 Kambar saaraa vachan deve
14 Bibi dil me baataa leve
15 Be ginaani kehaa jaane esi baataa
16 Jo tam bole to jaae hamaari laajaa

Re Tunhi – Laaj hamaari na rae
Be ginaani kare kaar re
Ham garib jaat he
Keaa hameraa jor re

220 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Be ginaani kun keaa suje
4 Molaa kun jaadu khoraa buje
5 Usmaan bhi Saiad pichhaanno
6 Hamaare dharam me kaachaa jaanno
7 Suno Bibi baat mat kholo
8 Jo kuchh til baat tam bolo
9 To ham garib maareaa jaave
10 Duniyaa ajaanni kuchhu na chaale
11 Soon Bibi Raabiaa iu keve
12 So kiu Molaa kaa didaar leve
13 Din ki raah me jo kuchh samje
14 So hakikati raah satpanth buje

Re Tunhi – kai baataa so din me chale
Jiaa tamaari benaa bhi hae
Satpanth ki raah or kaie
Jis me Shaah kaa didaar laie

221 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na samje satpanth ki dhaataa
3 Dekhti duniyaa sab namnni kare
4 Din me baddaai kin ki na chale
5 Jab tam esaa samaj raakheaa
6 Tab mottpann sab chhoddeaa
7 Bhennaa sagiaa kesiaa maane
8 Maanhe bhi khabar ohi nahi jaane
9 Ham utam tam sardaar kaave
10 Kiu kar ham sun kaheaa jaave
11 Ab tam kun jab khabar paai
12 Tab ham par imaan laai
13 Ham kun duniyaa saari jo keve
14 To din kaa bhaar kachhun na leve
15 Keaa jaanu Janat me kon aave
16 Sukh chhoddi dukh me koi jaave

Re Tunhi – Ham ko milnaa krodh nahi
Oon se dur bhaag re
Saach bolnnaa chhuttnnaa paaie
Raatiaa jikar jaag re

222 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Dil maan kuchh na aannaa baataa
4 Bibi boli esaa jabaab
5 Jaa lag ham kun sudheaa na hoti
6 Ta lag keaa jaane tamaari joti
7 Ab hove sab ki elam piaaraa
8 Ham ko koe bulaave laakh hajaaraa
9 Duniyaa se sab antar renaa
10 Ab man thar apnaa karnaa
11 Je koi keve dil sun dharnaa
12 Jiu bole tiu ha ha karnaa
13 Ham jaane ham Rasoolallaah ki betti
14 Duniyaa saari hamaari kheti
15 Jo vaave soi lunn-nnaa
16 Ginaan keve soi karnnaa

Re Tunhi – Ginaan ki baataa dil maan
Guru bataave bhed re
Din kaa sun nami chaalie
Lunnie apnaa khet re

223 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Raabiaa Faatmaa donu betthi
4 Alaiaa Katthiyaare jab ditthi
5 Katthiyaari lakddaa le kar aahe
6 Katthiyaari sun baataa tadh karne jaae
7 Bibi kun tasdi rakhe ko detaa
8 Din duniyaa ke he bhi thanbhaa
9 Namnni kiti Bibi ke saathe
10 Ham kun doaa karo tame do haathe
11 Ab to marat hamaaraa aaeaa
12 Satpanth ki raah sunegaa din daaraa
13 Tadh Katthiyaaraa dhrujvaa laagaa
14 Ham garib ki kiu revegi laaj
15 Bibi he so naani umar me baal
16 Satpanth ki kaho baataa tatkaal

Re Tunhi – Satpanth ni baat na kijie
Bibi he so naanaa baal re
Iaa dindaar sab duniyaa
Apnaa kon hoegaa haal re

224 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni kehaa jaanne dhaataa
3 Etaa kahi Katthiyaaraa chaleaa
4 Bibi Faatmaa mukh sun tab boleaa
5 Soon mere baavaa meri tam baataa
6 Ab ham to mottaai chhoddaj ditaa
7 Baavaa tam kuchh man me na dharnaa
8 Loku ku ab ham keaa karnnaa
9 Satpanth ki raahaa so dil me dharnaa
10 Ham sat ke raahaa me aap vichaannaa
11 Prem Guru he Raabiaa hamaari
12 Ham he dharam daasi tamaari
13 Tadh Katthiyaaraa iu kaave
14 Din ki kamaanni daas pannaa aave
15 Guru partaape didaar paave
16 Prem Guru bhi saathe aave

Re Tunhi – Gur ke partaape aaeaa
Prem Guru tam paas re
Sudh budh sarav sujeaa
Jab huaa dharam daas re

225 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Paar utarie esi karie baataa
4 Katthiyaaraa keve Bibi ke paasaa
5 Soon betti tam baat hamaari
6 Tamaare petaa ke partaape duniyaa saari
7 Ummat tere baavaa ki sab kahie
8 Unke partaape Janat vaasaa laie
9 Khasam tamaaraa he sab se sardaari
10 Jaa ki nobat he din duniyaa saari
11 Unkun duniyaa kiyun kar keve baataa
12 Kaaji mukti jinke he saathaa
13 Teraa baavaa bi ha ha sab keve
14 Saraake taae bhe bolaa leve
15 Tamkun kiyun Bibi khameaa aai
16 Esaa bhed tam botaj paai

Re Tunhi – Ham unukun kuchh na kenaa
Unuku hae elam kaa jor re
Tam baalak bache ho
Ham upar karegaa kaare re

226 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Renaa dariyaa maan or machh se veraa
4 Satpanth ki raahaa seer upar seraa
5 Tamaari jaat sun hameraa na chale
6 Ham garib kun sab valge gale
7 Tab Bibi boli Katthiyaari ummat jaano
8 Ham keve so vachan hameraa maano
9 Kambar kaam aape jo kiaa
10 Aapo aap karegaa sab niaa
11 Amaaraa din me ham sab jaanne
12 Partaap mere khasam ke sab pichhaanne
13 Meraa khasam esaa balvant bale
14 So bhi ddar kar duniyaa se chale
15 To ham dekhi raah satpanth keri
16 So kiyun naakhu ab haathu ddheri

Re Tunhi – Kambar baataa sab buje
Jaanne ginaan ki sudh re
Sagaa saagavaa tab ddhunddhie
Jo huie na hoe budh re

227 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Ab ham chhoddyaa duniyaa tamaasaa
4 Jiu tam kevege tiu sab hovegaa
5 Khasam hamaare iu farmaaeaa
6 Baavaa vachan hamkun aaleaa
7 Karnni vinaa koe na potaa
8 Katthiyaaraa tame mat karo chintaa
9 Tadh Raabiaa khijmat kinaa
10 Saachaa dil su vadhifaa dinaa
11 Hasnaa kisi sun na karnaa
12 Pelaa vadhifaa esaa dharnaa
13 Dusraa suno mere Bibi karnaa
14 Khasam aagal raju renaa
15 Tisraa vadhifaa esaa dharnaa
16 Saachi jutthi kiski na karnaa

Re Tunhi – Dil sun vadhifaa kijie
Raie aap doaar re
Kisi sun vadhtaa na bolie
Karnni utaare paar re

228 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Chothaa vadhifaa esaa karnaa
4 Piar jaa kar adab me renaa
5 Puchhe baataa to ardhi karnaa
6 Man maan aave to chit maan dharnaa
7 Duniyaa kaa adab mottaa jaano
8 Jumeraat ka araj maano
9 Sanad doaa se peaar karnaa
10 Hadud doaa aadhi raate paddnaa
11 Kambar saathe baat karnnaa
12 Jaagti jyote sanmukh chalannaa
13 Etaa Bibi kun Raabiaa kaeaa
14 Paae laagi tab rajaa diaa
15 Andar betthe nimaaj dharo
16 Do rakaataa nafal paddo

Re Tunhi – Do jaan ki niaamat he
Jo raakhie visvaas re
Teer kamaan sun chhoddie
To nahi aave paas re

229 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Dharam saacho Raabiaa keraa
4 Jine baandheaa bharthaar kaa seraa
5 Bibi Faatmaa Raabiaa sun neddaa
6 Kambar Sidhi Molaa keraa
7 Jine bhed bataa kar denaa
8 Bhed binaa kaam na honaa
9 Khameaa vinaa kaaj na sije
10 Peli unkun khameaa dije
11 Pichhe jaa kar raahaa bataave
12 Tab jaa dharam kaa bhed aave
13 Baddaa so jo khameaa kaave
14 Sab duniyaa kun khaa kar jaave
15 Tab jaa Rasool saath sadhaare
16 Molaa Ali iu farmaave

Re Tunhi – Ektthaa mili besashe
Jiaan Molaa keraa raaj re
Rasool aap aavashe
Sahu kaa sardaar re

230 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Tadh Kambar Sidhi farmaai
4 Soon Katthiyaaraa baat hamaari
5 Bibi kun rajaa Raabiaa dinaa
6 E itni baataa ham jo kinaa
7 Tadh Katthiyaaraa iyun shir naame
8 Ham kurbaani enuke naame
9 Ektaalis varas ki umro pekheaa
10 Raabiaa kab ghar na dekhiaa
11 Ekvis varas ki umro jaanne
12 Bibi Faatmaa kun etaa pachhaanno
13 Katthiyaari Bibi ke saath sadhaaeaa
14 Tadh Ali ke ghar maan aaeaa
15 Paachhal baataa sab iyun ka-aave
16 Bibi Raabiaa dho chalti aave

Re Tunhi – Bibi kun ghar pochaaeaa
Kambar aaeaa saathe re
Katthiyaari paae paddiaa
Antar raakhi vaat re

231 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Pir Shams iu farmaaeaa
4 Hamaaraa jaamaa Satgur aaeaa
5 Saiyad Nordin naam bhannaaeaa
6 Ramtaa ramtaa aasmaan thi aaeaa
7 Ketaa khel sansaar maan kareaa
8 Fartaa fartaa Hindustaan se aaeaa
9 Piraann Paattann maanhe rang rachaaeaa
10 Sudhraaje Sang paase aaeaa
11 Esaa bhagat hameraa pichhaano
12 Bhed vinaa kiyun bhaavaj jaano
13 Satgur aap aa kar betthaa
14 Sudhraa Jesang najre ditthaa
15 Janat maan bhagat miltaa esaa
16 Niaamat Shaah ki taaku detaa

Re Tunhi – Kol diaa din kaa
Satgur betthaa aap re
Bhagat tam aavge
Tab karenge baat re

232 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Sughraa Jesang bhedaj paaeaa
4 Dinki sudh Shaah batlaaeaa
5 Satgur esi vaachaa ditaa
6 Vimras keraa avtaar litaa
7 Sughraa Jesang kaa roop te esaa dhareaa
8 Halaal Sidhi Rasoolallaah kareaa
9 Aagam vaanni Satgur kiti
10 Ved elam maan saankheaa diti
11 Satgur iaathi aap sadhaareaa
12 Navsaari gaam maan aaeaa
13 Gann divi maa kiaa utaaraa
14 Ketaa janaavar hajoori aaeaa
15 Raanni Paalannde kaa virat laie
16 Mono chaakar tiaan kahie

Re Tunhi – Jangal maan Monaa gaeaa
Maans na mileaa kaae re
Fari fari thaaki raeaa
Satgur paase jaae re

233 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Monaa gaeaa maans ke maatte
4 Haranne raan didhi kaatte
5 Mone gaam maan kini baataa
6 Ham jangal maan raeaa thaa raataa
7 Maans lai Paalannde raandheaa
8 Ras kaa savaad le mukh maan chaakheaa
9 Apni kaayaa kaa bhed paaeaa
10 Baap kun le aap samjaaeaa
11 Satgur Surchand kun bataaeaa
12 Paalannde esaa bhed paaeaa
13 Surchand Surbhaann kaa avtaar
14 Kambar Sidhi Molaa Ali ke paas
15 Doe bhagat joog maan pichhaanno
16 Molaa Rasool doe bhelaa jaanno

Re Tunhi – Vimras Jesang Sughraa
Surbhaann Surchand jaann re
Satgur Noor dev he
Soi Bhirmaa pichhaann re

234 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Tab Surchand chaaleaa jaae
4 Pir kun jaai laagaa paae
5 Noor Satgur haath dhareaa
6 Satvanti munivar kareaa
7 Jangal ke janaavar je te
8 So sab Satgur ke pekhe
9 Unkun Satgur-e raahaa bataai
10 Satpanthi munivar huaa bhaai
11 Unki baataa munivar suno
12 Haranne raan kaaddhi didhi Mono
13 Paalannde aangli boli khaai
14 Chaud tabak ki sudhiaa paai
15 Mono chaakar Raanni ke paase
16 E maans tu laaveo Monaa kaanse

Re Tunhi – Van saghrri jaaeaa
Haranne na aaeaa kaae re
Ek raat van raeaa
Fari parbhaat hoe re

235 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Parbhaate utth kar chaaleaa
4 Taraf ek jangal maanhe mileaa
5 Unke paase sab janaavar betthe
6 Dur panth se jaakar ham dekhe
7 Uaa jaae janaavar bhelaa huaa
8 Chale chale oos tthaam par giaa
9 Jab taraf ki najar upar aai
10 Unke mukh me he roshnaai
11 Hamkun le kar bot bolaaeaa
12 Tam Paaraadhi iaa kem aaeaa
13 Ham bole tab ek javaab
14 Raajaa ki betti kun joie saak
15 Ser ek haranni ko maans
16 Hun aave u tab tamaare paas

Re Tunhi – Haranni ko maans na mile
Jangal me raeaa ek raat re
Raanni virat saadhe bhalaa
Upar betthi Molaa saat re

236 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Taraf ek betthaa chhe jiaa
4 Sarav janaavar aaveaa tiaa
5 Aaveaa harannaa sarave jaat
6 Roj saghrraa ubhaa raeaa paas
7 Aaveaa vaagh sang apaar
8 Chitaraa tiaan mileaa apaar
9 Rinchh janaavar maanhe ghannaa
10 Shiyaarr ati bahu jangal tannaa
11 Jangli hasti sarav aae
12 Aavi tiaan laage chhe paae
13 Jangli janaavar pankhi jaat
14 Aaveaa sarve kare chhe tthaatth
15 Ame to ubhaa ubhaa dekhie baat
16 E koi he Tribhovan Naath

Re Tunhi – Taraf roop pichhaannie
Prabhu aapo aap re
Sarav janaavar jaannie
Jape mukh maan jaap re

237 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Aaveaa saathi suraani ddhol
4 Tiaa mor kare chhe kalol
5 Aaveaa laavraa titraa ghannaa
6 Baglaa paarevaa ati ghannaa
7 Gaaio godhaa bhesun apaar
8 Ek chit saanbharre ved vichaar
9 Ganneraa mili sab ek mor
10 Velaa vatti din paachhli por
11 Chaare more janaavare baandhi tthaatth
12 Tenne orrkheo vaikuntth naath
13 Paaraadhi ne to na jaddeo maans
14 Paaraadhi aaveaa Pir ke paas
15 Jai kari tiaan ardaas
16 Ham hoie raajaa kaa daas

Re Tunhi – Paaraadhi aaveo ddhunddh to
Janaavare baandhi tthaatth re
Tiaan aavi ubhaa raeaa
Raanni aagal kare vaato

238 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Taare Raannie teddaaviaa Surchand
4 Raannie kaeaa sarve bhed
5 Je varni icchhaa hati mohe
6 Van maan aavi utareaa soe
7 Dev pote aaveaa chhe je-e
8 Raajaa ke man maanhe harakh hoe
9 Chhutti chaale Raajaa chaaleaa
10 Jangli janaavar dekhi hirakheaa
11 Raajaa Surchand parkheaa sahi
12 Noor Satgur Raajaa sun kahi
13 Raajaa ke mustake raakheaa haath
14 Raajaa ne aaveaa puraa visvaas
15 E chhe trann bhavan no Sarjannhaar
16 Have sahi pohchaadde pele paar
Re Tunhi – Paar pohchie prem sun
Je Hari orrkhe aaj re
Visvaas Raajaa tannun
Sareaa sarve kaaj re

239 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Pir boleaa Bhiram ginaan
4 Saambhle Raajaa ek dheaan
5 Ginaan no Pir kahe vichaar
6 Raajaa Surchand saambhle saar
7 Saambhrri Raajaa acharaj bhaeaa
8 Noor Satgur Raajaa ek thaeaa
9 Aanneaa imaan tatkhev
10 Niam dharam aapeaa Dev
11 Jangli janaavar harkheaa bau
12 Potaa vaikuntth chaaleaa sau
13 Pir paalkhie betthaa jai
14 Raajaa mindare potaa sai
15 Raanni Paalannde ne hirakh apaar
16 Noor Satgur ditthaa doaar

Re Tunhi – Noor Satgur aaeaa
Utareaa mol maae re
Dhaval mangal varteaa
Pir betthaa taa(n)e re

240 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Raajaa e joshi toddvaa sai
2 Lagan murat ni vaataj kai
3 Ghaddiaa lagan juo tatkhev
4 Parannvaa aaveaa mottaa Dev
5 Ghaddiaa lagan ut-tam saar
6 Samraa manddhap rachie tenni vaar
7 Rachi rachnaa navrang chori
8 Gurnar betthaa vastra peri
9 Jaan mili chhe ati ghanni
10 Noor Satgur Paalannde naa dhanni
11 Jakh Megh kalap naa aaveaa Dev
12 Kinar paase karvaa aave sev
13 Pelaaj Harichandra maanhe betthaa
14 Jujesttal raae bole mitthaa
15 Maanhe Paanddav chhe polvaan
16 Sahu aavi mili chhe tiaan jaan

Re Tunhi – Jaani anantaa aaviaa
Raajaa Surchand paas re
Kalap naa Dev mileaa
Kare Shaahji ni sev re

241 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Jamaaddi jaan bahu apaar
4 Vastar man maagtaa saar
5 Raajaa-e didhaa kineaa daan
6 Sarav ne aaleaa fofal paan
7 Sojat baai-e vastra aaleaa
8 Sovarann ful upar vadhaaveaa
9 Gangaabaai aali Raanni ne haath
10 Chaanch chaakar kari aapeaa saath
11 Mol mindar aaleaa kavlaas
12 Paalannde ne revaa naa didhaa vaas
13 Pir Paalannde huaa ek chit
14 Hun tamne puchhun Satgur maaraa kanth
15 Dharam maarag vadhaaro tame Pir
16 Je koi raakhe imaan saachaa dhir

Re Tunhi – Paalannde em bhanne
Saambhlo maaraa kanth re
Tame dharam vadhaare
Karo ek chit re

242 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Deve parkaas-o tab bharpur
4 Sauko seve Satgur Noor
5 Paanch Mukhi thaapeaa tatkhev
6 Saachaa Satgur puje sau Dev
7 Saat dip navkhandd maanhe jaae
8 Niam dharam musaafar paae
9 Gurnar rachnaa vadhaari aae
10 Tiaa sardaari Chaanch ni thaae
11 Chaanch Mukhi Paalannde ne paas
12 Gurji naa mol maa kare vaas
13 Gurji to ramvaa fare aakaas
14 Tiaan jaae chhe Gur khatt maas
15 Khatt maas ni tiaan ramann thaae
16 Khoddiaa molu maa paddeaa aae

Re Tunhi – Molu maa poddhi reaa
Varri poddhyaa khattmaas re
Mukhi Chaanch tiaa ttheraa
Paalannde ne paas re

243 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Khattmaase Pir aaveaa paas
4 Aavi mol maa tab kareaa vaas
5 Em kartaa ketaa din theaa
6 Chaanch Mukhi Paalannde ne puchheaa
7 Gurji to chhe apne hajoor
8 Enukaa naam he Satgur Noor
9 Khatt maas nindraa maa reve
10 Vaat vigat kuchhu na keve
11 Tame puchho aap bharthaar
12 Nindraa maa kadi laage bot vaar
13 To dharam naa seaa karvaa aachaar
14 Chaanche vaat esi kari tatkaarr
15 Raanni Paalannde ne dil maa raakhi
16 Chaanch keve te sarve chhe saachi

Re Tunhi – Chaanche vaat esi kari
Raanni e raakhi dhir re
Ekaante jai mali
Vaat puchhi Pir re

244 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Anant rade thayaa Satgur Noor
4 Saaheb hamaaraa tame jaao hajoor
5 Raanni ke tame to chho aai ghare
6 Nahi aave to sahi karie per
7 Satgur Noor boleaa parmaann
8 Har dam aavie te sai kari jaann
9 Taare Raanni Paalannde puchhe bhed
10 Na aavi aani nishaani sun Dev
11 Noor Satgur boleaa chhe aap
12 Evaa maram ni na puchhi-e vaat
13 Ame ramtaa ramtaa aaveaa aa(n)i
14 Teni tame vimaasann na karjo kaa(n)i
15 Tame to chho mottaa Bhiram Dev
16 Amne nishaani deo to karie Dev

Re Tunhi – Paalannde puchheaa
Gurji boleaa aap re
Raanni tun na samjeaa
E chhe Chaanch ni vaat re

245 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Ame eklaa kem raie gher
4 Tame te aavo to amaari si per
5 Ame ma aavie tenaa e maram
6 Maakhi bese loope Chaanch dharam
7 Amaari kaayaa chhe parmaann
8 Upar maakhi na aave te sai jaann
9 Raanni e Chaanch ne kaheaa jai
10 Na aaveaa ni nishaani kai
11 Maakhi bese kaayaa upar jai
12 Taare te ame na aaveaa sai
13 Taare Chaanche man maan raakhi vaat
14 Jaare aaveaa chhe khatt maas
15 Chaanche chaadar banaavi aae
16 Gur upar uddhaaddi Chaanche jaae

Re Tunhi – Saakar maan palaareaa
Gur upar meli jaae re
Raanni ne dekhaaddeaa
Maakhi betthi khaae re

246 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Chaadar rangi chhe bharpur
4 Kaayaa upar maakhi hui hajoor
5 Chaanch Mukhi e gat kun kaeaa
6 Noor Satgur padd-de thaeaa
7 Evaa Chaanch Mukhi e kidhaa bhed
8 Juo gat have na aaveaa Dev
9 Gat saghrri tiaa joi raeaa
10 Paalannde kun aavi kaeaa
11 Tab Raanni e nishaani didhi
12 Gurji e hamsun vaat kidhi
13 Taare khoriaa bhanddhaari kidhi gor
14 Sahu aavi mileaa choraa chor
15 Gurji e nai vataaveaa tthaam
16 Have kevi pere karshun dharam kaam

Re Tunhi – Dharam bhaago gat ke
Chaanche maanddhi vaat re
Gurji sadhaaveaa
Have kem karie taat re

247 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Taare Chaanch Mukhi e ttheraavi vaat
4 Apne Gurji sun karie ardaas
5 Gurji kese te karsu nirdhaar
6 To apne koe paamie paar
7 Chaanche baalak lidho vannjaar
8 Unko naam Kaman Golo saar
9 Tin-kun kabar niche dio tthaam
10 Jab ham Guru kaa leve jo kaam
11 Tab tame esaa kario ek kalaam
12 Mukhi Chaanch naa sambhlaaio naam
13 Sarve mili tiaan ektthaa thaae
14 Gurji naa takhat paase jaae
15 Chaanch tiaan boleaa ekaj vaar
16 Gurji gat ni tame karo sambhaarr

Re Tunhi – Gat betthi ardaas kare
Baalak na bole lagaar re
Biji vaar parkaas karo
To e na boleaa baal re

248 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Trije din aaveaa fari tiaa
4 Gurji no thaanak banaavio jiaa
5 Taare Chaanch Mukhi triji vaar em keve
6 Gurji gat tamaari ni khabar na leve
7 Satgur devaa tam karo kabool
8 Taare Chaanche gat ne paarri chhe bhool
9 Mukhi thai maal Gurji no leve
10 Paalannde ne kachhu damddi na deve
11 Taare Gurji aaveaa popatt ne ves
12 Mukhi mokale maannas des vides
13 Popatt aavi gat sun emaj keve
14 Chaanch Mukhi kun damddaa mat deve
15 Gat saghli utthi ubhaa tiaa reve
16 Chaanche popatt ne jaali maari leve

Re Tunhi – Popatt Chaanche maareaa
Gat nu utthiyun imaan re
Chaanch ne chor jaanneo
Eni vaat na sunie kaan re

249 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Evaa kudd chaale chhe Chaanch Mukhi
4 Gat saghrri ne kare chhe dukhi
5 Taare Chaanch giaa chhe darbaar
6 Tiaan jaai sonpi chhe sirkaar
7 Pachhe Chaanch gat sun maange fare
8 Gat saghrri ne chaddaave soore
9 Surie chaddaaveaa jannaa aatth
10 Je bestaa sahu gat maan paatt
11 Taare sahu gat kareaa maanhe reve
12 Damddi daam Chaanch Mukhi kun deve
13 Taare popatt e jaanneo sau gat ajaanni thai
14 Chaanch Mukhi naa kaheaa maanhe rai
15 Aavi ubhaa sau orag kare gat maanhe
16 Paalannde ne ghare koe na jaae

Re Tunhi – Urag kare gat maan
Mukhi betthaa aae re
Damddi daam haath maan
Paalannde paase na jaae re

250 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Noor Satgur lidho avtaar
4 Choli bhabhut khandhe kidho mutaar
5 Lai mutaar ne aaviaa tiaa
6 Gat saghrri mali betthaa jiaa
7 Maari daang naa saannaa sahu lok
8 Taare dharam thio chhe kokaakok
9 Mutaar Mukhi ne laagto jaae
10 Utthi gio Gurji naa ghar maanhe
11 To-e mutaar na mele tiaa maar
12 Tiaan thi naattho Chaanch nirdhaar
13 Utthi chaaleo chhe madham naa ghar maanhe
14 Taare mutaar paachho fari jaae
15 Have eni sai kije tiaan per
16 Jai raeaa jiaa chhe magham gher

Re Tunhi – Magham gher Chaanch raeaa
Gurji thaanake jaae re
Dharam kokaa kuke theaa
Koek darshan paae re

251 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Paalannde jab kaeaa na maaneaa
4 Tabji aap randdaapann paameaa
5 Je koi nugraa Gur ku na maane
6 So aap halaakhi jiv jaane
7 Chaanch baataa jab khotti chalaai
8 Tab Mukhi kun nugaraai aai
9 Paalannde kun randdaapann laagaa
10 Dariaa kinaare Raanni bhaagaa
11 Dharti maataa-e tthaamaj diaa
12 Jojan dhoe Satgur se dur kiaa
13 Etni nishaani Raanni ki jaano
14 Dhurr paddi jab kaeo na maano
15 Koli bichme utaaraa kareaa
16 Unku jaat voru ki le vareaa

Re Tunhi – Paalannde dhurr paddo
Chaanch madham gher re
Gur ki raahaa sat tanni
Sat upar Shaah ki mer re

252 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Satgur aape ho sadhaareaa
4 Tadh pichhe ketaa varas gujreaa
5 Tees pichhe Pir Shamash aaeaa
6 Fakiri ves kar aap sadhaaeaa
7 Man Samjaanni ki baataa laaeaa
8 Gur ki baataa so man samjaaeaa
9 Aap Chinnab nagar chaaleaa
10 Aatth piraanni ku dharam aaleaa
11 Aape lekar iun farmaaeaa
12 Daint Kaalingaa ke ser aaeaa
13 Choraasi khaanaa lene banaaeaa
14 Satpanth ki raahaaj chalaaeaa
15 Kamlaa kunvar kun farmaan bataaeaa
16 Pichhu aap Multaan kun aaeaa

Re Tunhi – Multaan aaeaa
Suni huaa fok re
Unse laddaai kareaa
Tiaan dekheaa sab lok re

253 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Fir muridu maa kiaa utaaraa
4 Ser samaiaa naam dhareaa
5 Oos gaamu maan kiaa he piyaannaa
6 Muridu ki dolat kaa kiaa niaannaa
7 Raat din jinkun he sab piaaraa
8 Gurnar ki le raahaa bataaeaa
9 Pire bot dhareaa tiaa bhaavaa
10 Andhi duniyaa kun kesaa saavaa
11 Jinkaa bhaav paise se laagaa
12 Satpanth ki raahaa so chhodd kar bhaagaa
13 Unkun bhagti bhaav na kuchh suje
14 Bhanne kaave pann Pir ne na buje
15 Pir so jo fakiri faakaa gudhaare
16 Muridu su kuchhu dhaave til na dhaare

Re Tunhi – Muridu su damddaa leve
Khaave kharche apaar re
Unkun aagal keaa deve
Aap nahi Sarjannhaar re

254 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Samaiaa ser maan kiaa utaaraa
4 Sab murid kaa dekheaa tamaasaa
5 Ek kaa seer ek ki posliti
6 Tad jaa dekheaa din ki rosni
7 Jaaer Pir iu farmaaeaa
8 Samaiaa ser dhar dojak aapeaa
9 Khaasaa elam iu farmaaeaa
10 Elam Pir Shamash kaa kaeaa
11 To-e dil roshan nahi paaeaa
12 Baatun baataa ki soj na aaeaa
13 Ginaan dolat lekar sunnaaeaa
14 Padd-daa khol kar bhed bataaeaa
15 Pargatt sujnaa to e na paave
16 Pir muridi kiu kar sidhaave

Re Tunhi – Pire utth paisaa liaa
Murid na samje aa bhed re
Paar tadh pochaaeaa
Jadh kare kaayaa chhed re

255 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Samaiaa ser kun Pire diaa saraap
4 Jine apnaa Gur kaa vachan uthaap
5 Ane ser kun je koi jaa aave
6 So sab dhar dojak maa jaave
7 Etnaa huaa beimaani sab kaamaa
8 Tab huaa samaiaa ser buraanaa
9 Je koi jaa aavaa apnaa karshe
10 So kiu kar paar utarshe
11 Je koi Gur maarag jaa kar jove
12 So soaagi Gur aagal hove
13 Vimras Surbhaann rete unke saath
14 Dekho tame do bhagtu ki kesi baat
15 So aagpannu iun kar laie
16 Aap ki karnni Gur mukh raie

Re Tunhi – Gur mukhe rahie saachasun
Karnni apni saar re
Sohaag panne aave aap kun
Matte sab janjaarr re

256 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Pir Shamash Shaah iun farmaave
4 Hamaaraa bhagat sohi kilaave
5 Hamaaraa elam le gat kun sunnaave
6 Ees elam kun je koi na maane
7 So kiun kar hamaare gharun aave
8 Tthaalaa ho kar dojakh maan jaave
9 Bhagti bhaav hamaaraa sab kaave
10 Ham vinaa tam kiun paaraj paave
11 Din ki raahaa so ham bataave
12 Mohbbat dil ki tab jaa paave
13 Dil maan roshni sab ko jaane
14 Pir bhi saachaa so jo roshni aane
15 Mumnu ku maarag raahaa bataave
16 Jaa kar apne gharun ponchaave

Re Tunhi – Din ki Mohbbat saach he
Duniyaa he sab jutth re
Sab joog dhandhe laag rahe
Kine na baandhi mott re

257 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Nasirdin bhi he aal hamaari
4 Satpanth ki baataa he teaari
5 Saahebdin sobhi enukaa jaano
6 Eti haiaati baataa pachhaano
7 Pir Shamash haiaati bhaankheaa
8 Farmaan saachaa din kaa kaeaa
9 Pir Murshid dil kun laie
10 Dil bhitar jab baataa kaie
11 Tab jaa niaamat dil ki paave
12 Ham bichhotte ketaak dukh me jaave
13 Elam dolat dariyaa pichhaanno
14 Jo paave so sahi parmaanno
15 Jesaa Jabraail bhi hae piyaaraa
16 Sab malaaek kun me kareaa saaraa

Re Tunhi – Jabraail baddaa kiyaa
Elam dolat jaann re
Tamkun bataaiyaa
So elam parmaann re

258 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Elam dolat Allaah ki kahie
4 Je koi paave so jaa kar laie
5 So bhi ham sarikhaa kari jaano
6 Elam Shaah kaa sai kari maano
7 Janat unkaa bhi saghrraa hove
8 Nasiat naamaa khol kar jove
9 Ham vaikuntth unkun le jaave
10 Bahesti mevaa mil kar khaave
11 Elam Allaah Rasoole farmaaeaa
12 Sab niaamat unu ne paaeaa
13 Amraapuri maanhe ham deve vaasaa
14 Sarag lok kaa sab dekhe tamaasaa
15 Pir Shamash padde elam Kuraan
16 Moman so jo jaanne Bhiram Ginaan

Re Tunhi – Elam Allaah kaa jaanio
Rasoolallaah he paas re
Bhiram Ginaan vaanchio
Aam dharaavo daas re

259 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Chinnab nagri naa khaanaa jaann
4 Choraasi maddhi rachi chhe parmaann
5 Pir Shamash kareaa parkaash
6 Teni moman bhaai saanbhrro vaat
7 Daave darvaaje chhe khaanaa das
8 Tenaa naam paro rangi chhe kasab
9 Rangaannaa range sarve chhe lok
10 Khaane besi kare chhe kalol
11 Das Mukhi das khaane chhe daas
12 Surjaa Raanni ne havaale vaas
13 Rang baai khijmat maan jaann
14 Das Mukhi tene maane parmaann
15 Ajiaa baai ni goli jaann
16 Tene havaale das Mukhi parmaann

Re Tunhi – Ajeaa baai ni dikri
Rang baai goli jaann re
Das khaanaa tenaa kahie
Mukhi ek chhe parmaann re

260 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Isaan khunne khaanaa chhe das
4 Te puraa pattkaali kevaae kasab
5 Temaan das Mukhi bese chhe jaann
6 Te roop baai naa sai parmaann
7 E chhe goli khijmat maan saar
8 Tiaan sarve aavi kare javaab
9 Te Vijeaa dikri baai ni jaann
10 Tenaa khaanaa kareaa chhe parmaann
11 Pir Shamash naa ved vaanche puraann
12 Pir Shaah jaap ochre nirvaann
13 Ek Mukhi ni tiaan fare chhe aann
14 Bijaa sau khijmat kare chhe jaann
15 Narnaaraahaa Pir Shamash kun jaanne
16 Sarve raiat Kaalingaa kun maane

Re Tunhi – Vijeaa baai ni dikri
Roop baai goli jaann re
Das Mukhi tenaa kaie
Khijmat maan parmaann re

261 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Otaraadi khunne khaanaa das jaann
4 Tenaa Mukhi das thaapeaa parmaann
5 Tenaa naam paro jag maari kevaae
6 Te to Mukhi ek ne havaale thaae
7 Ajeaa tennaa khaanaa das kevaae
8 Te Surjaanni ni dikri aae
9 Tenaa Mukhi naa naam das e chhe jaann
10 Javaa baai biji sital parmaann
11 Son baai jaan baai saar
12 Jot baai aave teni vaar
13 Jaagdhar edar ni dikri saar
14 Karsan baai kare vichaar
15 Seet baai biji manor baai
16 Karat baai dasmi aai

Re Tunhi – Ajeaa ek Mukhi he
Tenaa khaanaa jaann re
Sarve Guruji e lakhi chhe
Te kaheaa parmaann re

262 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Jamnne khunne khaanaa das kareaa
4 Tiaa das Mukhi Guruji e vareaa
5 Tenaa naam te paro chinaai kevaae
6 Teno Mukhi ek tiaa vajeaa thaae
7 Das maddh maan das Mukhi besvaa jaae
8 Tenaa naam Gure kahi sunnaaeaa aae
9 Tursi baai naani Tursi kevaae
10 Varat baai saame Varat baai aae
11 Jag Varat baai Maag Varat thaae
12 Kaam Varat baai Jaan Varat
13 Sakh-aal Varat Kartavaa Varat
14 Das Mukhi naa naam Gur lakhat
15 Jamhnnaa khonnaa naa khaanaa jaann
16 Chinnab nagri maan chhe parmaann

Re Tunhi – Ajeaa Vijeaa tannaa
Khaanaa vis jaann re
Vis Mukhi kaeaa
Lakheaa parmaann re

263 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Parbhu khunne khaanaa das jaann
4 Tenaa naam paro kasbaati parmaann
5 Tiaan Mukhi ek aval thaapeaa
6 Te Surjaa Raanni ne doaare betthaa
7 Tenaa Mukhi das maddhi maan jaann
8 Tenaa Guru e naam lakheaa parmaann
9 Isvar Kesav Mukhi thaapeaa
10 Manor Moorji ne Mukhi pann aapeaa
11 Makad Kadholi bei jaann
12 Kadonn Kapur chhe parmaann
13 Mansukh Er bhi dasmo jaann
14 Mukhi Maano ek aval parmaann
15 Tene havaale das khaanaa kareaa
16 Sarve Surjaa Raanni kun vareaa

Re Tunhi – Purabh khunne khaanaa he
Tiaan kasbo jaann re
Sipaai sat vati chhe
Rakheaa parmaann re

264 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Purabh dise paro jaanno sai
4 Tiaan khaanaa das kareaa jai
5 Mukhi ek Chaval Sapaai
6 Te Surjaa ne duaare reaa jaai
7 Tenaa Mukhi das sai parmaann
8 Unkaa naam Guru lakheaa jaann
9 Te paraano naam Kasaari kevaae
10 Surjaa Raanni tiaan ghannu jaae
11 Mahesari Sekhsang Mukhi aae
12 Raamsang Kaansang te kevaae
13 Mathuraa Sang Kathuraa raajput
14 Javsangi Mansangi Mukhi khoob
15 Gavri maai Kaan baai jaann
16 Evaa Mukhi das tiaan chhe parmaann

Re Tunhi – Chaval Sapaai Mukhi he
Aval ene paas re
Daint ghare raakheaa
Surjaa Raanni naa daas re

265 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Pachham darvaaje khaanaa chhe baar
4 Temaa Mukhi thaapeaa purjaa saar
5 Baar Mukhi naa naam lakheaa aae
6 Vaansang Naarannsang kevaae
7 Narsam bijo Kartak jaann
8 Aasaanand Jaapjogi parmaann
9 Bhaavraajaa Jaapsang Mukhi kaie
10 Sivraajaa Khameaa Raajaa laie
11 Bharath Raajaa Jaag Jogi jaann
12 Evaa baar Mukhi chhe pirmaann
13 Surjaa Raanni naa khaanaa te kevaae
14 Pachham des ne darvaaje aae
15 Tiaan popatt roope Pir betthaa jaae
16 Surjaa Raanni daatann kartaa aae

Re Tunhi – Pachham darvaaje aaveaa
Popatt roope aap re
Gur tiaan parkaaseaa
Surjaa Raanni paas re

266 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Pachham khunne baar khaanaa kareaa
4 Kamlaa kunvar Mukhi thaapeaa
5 Tene havaale Mukhi baar raakheaa
6 Tenaa naam Gurji e lakheaa
7 Maeaapari Khameaapari saar
8 Asaapari Vispari kare vaar
9 Jagpari Jogpari tiaan jaann
10 Tursidaas Sivdaas ke parmaann
11 Manchhaadaas Manordaas reve
12 Murdaas Kamaldaas Mukhi keve
13 Baar Mukhi tiaan kare chhe kaamaa
14 Kamlaa kunvar reve ek dhiaanaa
15 Choraasi khaanaa chinn minjaar
16 Sau jape Guru Shamash avtaar

Re Tunhi – Choraasi manddli bani
Gur Shamash ne naam re
Be imaani andhaa na samje
Gur Shamash kahe Ginaan re

267 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Rang baai naa Mukhi das jaann
4 Tenaa naam lakheaa chhe parmaann
5 Kasubi Cheli Masuki Cheli
6 Amrat Cheli Runpag Cheli
7 Saabar Cheli Khapar Cheli
8 Kapoor Cheli Puri hoi Cheli
9 Hansaa Cheli Jagar tiaa Cheli
10 Etaa Mukhi lidhaa naam keraa
11 Rang baai naa Mukhi jaanno sahi
12 Das Mukhi ni Gure vaataj kahi
13 Sahu janpe Pir Shaah no jaap
14 Gur Shamash naame kare chhe thaap
15 Vimras Surbhaann bhagat kari
16 Bhagat naame muneri Shaahe vari

Re Tunhi – Bhagat ni pujaa kare
Dargaa bani he saar re
Shaahaa dargaa sau male
Pujaa chadde apaar re

268 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Roop baai naa Mukhi das jaann
4 Tenaa naam lakheaa chhe parmaann
5 Aadkaa Kaali Maaeaa Kaali
6 Koelaa Kaali Charti Kaali
7 Dhokhann Kaali Mobann Kaali
8 Sakhann Kaali Marat Kaali
9 Khapar dhajaa dhaari naagpar bhamnni
10 E khaanaa Roop baai naa jogann
11 Mukhi ek Roop baai tiaa jaann
12 Das Mukhi sevaa kare parmaann
13 Bhagti kare te raat din
14 Sat santoshe aave pure man
15 Surjaa Raanni paase hajoori
16 Cheli he Ajeaa Vajeaa sundari

Re Tunhi – Bhagti kare bhaav sun
Male nito nit re
Shaah Shamash sai aave
Raakhe man chit re

269 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na samje Shaah ki dhaataa
3 Nabi ke saathe huaa gulaam
4 Unkaa he Halaal naam
5 Une khijmat kari he jaaji
6 Nabi Saaheb huaa he raaji
7 Sanad duaa unku diaa
8 Gulaam aapne saathe liaa
9 Aavi ubhaa darkhat ke hetthaa
10 Bibi Faatamat tiaan betthaa
11 Kambar soof upar chaddeaa
12 Unkaa fal hetthaa paddeaa
13 Hadud doaa Kambar kun diaa
14 Bibi apnaa farjand kariaa
15 Halaal kun sanad doaa diaa
16 Nabi Saaheb ke saathe liaa

Re Tunhi – Bibi uaa khadde the
Nabi aaeaa aap re
Kambar ku Hadud diaa
Halaal Nabi ke saath re

270 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Ali ke ghar ki khijmat kiti
4 Hadud doaa tab jaa diti
5 Kambar e khijmat kari ghanni
6 Bibi Faatmat maataa tanni
7 Halaal huaa Nabi ke saath
8 Une khijmat kari he khaas
9 Unkun doaa diti sanad aap
10 Aap Rasoolallaah thaa saath
11 Nahi to kaa(n)se mile esi baat
12 Aap hataa Sidhi gulaam jaat
13 Jab raaji huaa upar gulaam
14 Tab halaal dhareaa naam
15 Kambar Sidhi gulaam saar
16 Ali kaa upar huaa piaar

Re Tunhi – Ali ke ghar kaa gulaam thaa
Hadud doaa dini haath re
Halaal kun sanad doaa diaa
Huaa Nabi ke saath re

271 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Sati sohaagann so kar jaanni
4 Piyun ke saath aap jalaanni
5 Jadd mul agan maan dinaa
6 Iu kar nehaddaa sudhaa kinaa
7 Katte jadd mul upaanni
8 Hari naam tan man jaali
9 Aap kun agan so das dhaari
10 Shaahaa sun jaanni aap jalaanni
11 Avar kees sun chit na laavi
12 Na rehe kuchh far far jali
13 Sati sohaagann tees kaie
14 Sansaar dekhtaa aap jalaaie
15 Gur vachane ubhaa raie
16 To jaa aapnaa Shaahaa laie

Re Tunhi – Sati sohaagann te kaie
Je javaale Shaah ke neh re
Bhasam karaave Rasool sun
Aakhar paddeaa chheh re

272 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Bhagti bhaav esaa karie
4 Chit man Shaah sun dharie
5 Shaah vinaa ghaddi na reve
6 Pal pal Shaah Shaah keve
7 Hirdethi Hari na visaare
8 Pal palmaan Raam sambhaare
9 Hari Raam ride maan raakhe
10 Avar mukh kuchh na daakhe
11 Tano tan paddeaa chhed
12 Koe kisikaa na karvaa khed
13 Apnaa man vaari lije
14 Antar betthaa goshtti kije
15 Gur ginaan ni samaj lije
16 Aachhi bhagti esi kije

Re Tunhi – Bhagti bhaav raakhie
Ride dharie visvaas
Pir Shamash bhaakheaa
Soi hamaaraa daas re

273 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Man chit raakho Shaahaa ke saathaa
4 Gur Nar ni samjo dhaataa
5 Shaahaa vinaa avar kuchhu na daakhe
6 Dil bhitar ginaan aakhe
7 Gur ginaani esaa kahie
8 Penddhat puraa purmaan rahie
9 Aap dil maan vichaar karie
10 Apne Shaah sun dil dharie
11 Nindaa jutth karodh na karvo
12 Apne Shaah sun dil maan dharvo
13 Gur kahe teo dheaan dharvo
14 Doe tadd em utarvo
15 Joog maan karvaa sudhaa kaam
16 Aho nees janpie Hari kaa naam

Re Tunhi – Shaah sun chit baandhie
Bhagat dharaaveo naam re
Joog maan tame aaveaa
Karo sudhaa kaam re

274 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Munivar tame karjo vichaar
4 Gurji e tamkun diaa apaar
5 Laakhu laakh diaa he amar
6 Teenki karo tam samar
7 Tam paase ratan raakheaa saar
8 Te chhe amulak apaar
9 Ek tohe akal naam
10 Bijo sat panth orrkho jaann
11 Trijo apno vadhaaro sharam
12 Chothaa ruddaa karvaa karam
13 E chaar ratan duniyaa maan saar
14 Jethi utarso pele paar
15 Bhaatu samar lejo apne saath
16 Gur ke rakhe visaaro bhali vaat

Re Tunhi – Chit maan chetaa karo
Ratan raakho haath re
Saamal puraa pur chhe
Laavajo apne saath re

275 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Chaar vastu karjo apne saath
4 Apne ghare laavajo saath
5 Rees karie to akal jaae
6 Damddi ek mul paae
7 Jaaju bolie to imaan jaae
8 Apne gaatte tthaalaa thaae
9 Paarki aashaa khotti kilaave
10 Laaj sharam sarve jaae
11 Paarki nindaa kartaa joie
12 Badhi umar ni bandagi khoie
13 Chaar kaam maan chaturaai raakho
14 E chhe jiv no samar bhaato
15 Evi vastu chaar gamaaie
16 Aagarr mokh kem paaie

Re Tunhi – Mokh mugat paamie
Jo ratan hove haath re
Nahi kaa kho gamaaie
Tiaa aapno aap re

276 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Musaa Paygambar kilaave
4 Gaeaa thaa Saaheb ke aage
5 Saaheb puchheaa Musaa kun aap
6 Hamaare vaaste kuchh laaeaa saath
7 Musaa boleaa tio ek vaat
8 Chaar vastu chhe hamaare paas
9 Laaveo chhun tamaare kaaje aaj
10 Muse tiaa kari chhe parkaas
11 Aval kiriaa kari saar
12 Biji tasbi laaveo chhun baar
13 Triji saburi khameaa kari
14 Chothi sukrit suji to dhari
15 Musaa boleaa tenne tthaam
16 Chaar vastu chhe tamaare naam

Re Tunhi – Chaar vastu aagarr dhari
Saaheb na suni kaan re
Musaa tiaa ubhaa rakheaa
Saaheb sun dhari dhiaan re

277 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Musaa tu laaveo tamaare kaaj
4 Bijaa amal vaalaa chhe aaj
5 Musaa karie evaa kaam
6 Garib ne aape revaanaa tthaam
7 Bijo bhukheaa ne bhojan saar
8 Sapat samo besi jamaadd
9 Trijo naagaa ne vastar aalo
10 Teno eb jaai tame ddhaanko
11 Chotho garib ne dil devo
12 Aapno dharam no fal levo
13 Amne amal evaa bhaave
14 Satpanthi moman kilaave
15 Te moman bahest maan maale
16 Aadi chhaddi ene koe na jaale

Re Tunhi – Evaa amal amne vaalaa
Je koi laave maare kaaj re
Amraapuri maan ektthaa reve
Betthaa karie raaj re

278 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Allaah ki naav maan paau dije
4 Allaah naav se paar lije
5 Nabi kaa dariaa potaa jaave
6 Le Elallaah nehaddaa paave
7 Baattu Shaahaa ke choraj laage
8 Neki es baare nikali bhaage
9 E to kalmaa esmaa hotaa
10 So jaa le kar samandar potaa
11 Shaah kaa prem jis man bhaave
12 So sab jaa kar nehaddaa laave
13 Allaah Subhaan jis kun kaie
14 Elallaah dinaa karaar raie
15 Samandar jaakar dekhie saar
16 To jaa tar kar langie paar

Re Tunhi – Allaah Subhaan jis kaie
Elallaah dinaa karaar re
Samandar jo dekhie
To tar kar langie paar re

279 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Din kaaran duniyaa chhoddo
4 Din ki baataa adhar joddo
5 Maaekaa bhed esaa daakho
6 Dhiaan apnaa ek raakho
7 Saachaa soi maarag paave
8 Apni kaayaa aakhar jaave
9 Pir Shamash kaa melaa linaa
10 Gur unkun piaalaa dinaa
11 Vimras Surbhaann piaa
12 Unkun Saahebe apnaa kiaa
13 Je koi jaanne esaa karnnaa
14 Jivtaa chaale jesaa marnnaa
15 Apni dehi iun kar khove
16 Vimras Surbhaann tab jove

Re Tunhi – Marnnaa aage je mare
So paave puraa mel re
Shaah darge jaave
Dekhe sarve khel re

280 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Allaah Rasool saachaa jaanno
4 To jaa din ki baataa pichhaanno
5 Dharam saachaa Shaah kaa jaanno
6 Apnaa Gur kaa vachan maano
7 Nehaddaa saachaa esaa jab kije
8 Tab jaa piyun kaa vaasaa lije
9 Teel ek ochhaa nahi buje
10 Saachaa dharam Shaah kaa suje
11 Sutak paatak dil thi dhove
12 Gat maan jai aap khove
13 Vimras Surbhaann nehaddaa kije
14 Hasi hasi dharamaj lije
15 Maanhe kaa bhed kisikun na dije
16 Aadhi raat bandagi kije

Re Tunhi – Divase dhandhaa doddie
Raate raakhie neh re
Pir Shamash iu keve
Kadi deve chheh re

281 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Rojaa nimaaj shariat kaie
4 Allaah ki bandagi jikar laie
5 Allaah Rasool kaa naam saachaa
6 Din kaa maarag esaa he aachhaa
7 Roshni Allaah ki iu laie
8 Karnni dolat sab kaie
9 Jabraail Mikaail pichhaano
10 Asraafil Ajraail jaano
11 Chaar malaaek hukam maan reve
12 Be imaani shetaan iun keve
13 Shetaan kaa vishvaas na kije
14 Nimaaj bandagi maan khatraa lije
15 Joru janam jetaa ketaa hove
16 Shetaan roop so sab khove

Re Tunhi – Chaar malaaek Allaah kaa
Shetaan kareaa dur re
Takbari jine kini
Unkaa gaeaa Noor re

282 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Pir so jo saachaa bhed bataave
4 Iu Pir joog maan kilaave
5 Dasat-giri unuki kije
6 Jiskaa hae dasat lije
7 Soi saachaa Piraj kaie
8 Jinkun paase vebi daan daie
9 Mottaa maa baap soi gannie
10 Tethi bandagi adki karie
11 Apni kaayaa vas jine kini
12 Man Samjaanni ginaan lini
13 Allaah ke doaar me soi reve
14 Bahest Janat mevaa leve
15 Khotte maarag kabhu na jaaie
16 Avtaar utam unkaa kahie

Re Tunhi – Man Samjaanni jine kini
Unkaa avtaar saar re
Gur Pir pachhaanneaa
Tar kar langeaa paar re

283 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Sat-ki baataa adki jaano
4 Gaeaa so apne din maan aanno
5 Apne kaaje nimaajaa kije
6 Jiv gusaadhe par raakhi lije
7 Taaku Noori firastaa kaave
8 Noor ni velaa maan Nooraj aave
9 Ambarat jevaa fannaa deve
10 Saachaa Noor ohij keve
11 Imaan salaamat Noor laie
12 Teto Noori jivaddaaj kaie
13 Pir kaa vachan esaa jaanno
14 Man Samjaanni ved vakhaanno
15 Apne Shaah kaa naamaj lije
16 Shaah naame jivddaa dije

Re Tunhi – Noori jiv nipanaa
Une pakddi saachi vaatt re
Dehi na raakhi aapnni
Kareaa seer kaa saatt re

284 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Duniyaa maanhe kaayaa kaa chhed
4 Maanhe kaa saar liaa bhed
5 Tine apnaa saath sab utthaaeaa
6 Gur vachane esaa var paaeaa
7 Ekoter so puriaa apnaa
8 Saat peddhi sasraa apnaa
9 Atthaasi sagaa saavgaa jaann
10 Sarav sangaati Gur farmaan
11 Apni kaayaa vas kije
12 Tetris maanhe saankhaj lije
13 Jami aasmaan jaakaa keve
14 Gur apnaa raaji reve
15 Par estri sun dur raakhe
16 Do jaan maan sohaagi aankhe

Re Tunhi – Gur apnaa raaji huaa
Saaheb patina aap re
Jami aasmaan Pir raeaa
Sarav sangaati saath re

285 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Ghatt maan tirath ghatt maan devaa
4 Ghatt maan pujaa ghatt maan revaa
5 Ghatt maan jakhesar ghatt maan mevaa
6 Ghatt maan kinar ghatt maan devaa
7 Ghatt maan paanch saat nav baaraa
8 Ghatt maan anantaa he vadhaaraa
9 Ghatt maan saat samandar jaann
10 Ghatt maan navso navaannu nirvaann
11 Ghatt maan chandaa suraj vakhaann
12 Ghatt maan nav laakh taaraa parmaann
13 Ghatt maan saat dip nav khandd
14 Ghatt maan teen lok bharmanddh
15 Ghatt maan khaanni ghatt maan vaanni
16 Ghatt maan Isvar Shakti jaanni

Re Tunhi – Ghatt nirmal kijie
Gurnar aave paas re
Sarav unkun sooj padde
Je reve Gur kaa daas re

286 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Gur chelaa donu bole bol
4 Kudd kapatt na aave tol
5 Gur betthaa lok lunttaave
6 Chelaa kun Gur jutth bataave
7 Ebhi Gur seerbhaar hove
8 Jutth se sahu kaa kaan fule jove
9 Kute kaa avtaar Gur jaanno
10 Chelaa gogiddaa parmaanno
11 Esaa jaanno munivar bhaai
12 Chelaa Gur donu bhulaa jaai
13 Alakh ke Nirinjan Niraakaar
14 Tenne sirjeaa Bhiram avtaar
15 Bhiram Dev ek kari jaanno
16 Isvar Shakti roop pachhaanno

Re Tunhi – Isvar aaeaa
Shakti roop pachhaann re
Bhiram Dev donu he
Jutthe paddi honn re

287 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Atit abhiyaagat jab aave
4 Unkaa lekar paau pakhaare
5 Dekho sang kusangiaa hove
6 Tees abhiyaagat kaa mukh na jove
7 Oos sun nehaddaa kabu na kije
8 Unke nehadde narag lije
9 Jo gharun aave to dur renaa
10 Uske aage vaat na kenaa
11 Duniyaa me tame cheti chaalo
12 Es parit me kuchh nafaa na paavo
13 Samjo bhaai esi baataa
14 Jiske pedhh me nahi hove gaataa
15 Parit baandho unke saath
16 Un aage karo antar ki vaat

Re Tunhi – Abhiaagat ghar aave
Sudhi karie per re
Saachaa saath patinnaa
Kadi na padde fer re

288 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Saachaa abhiyaagat je kaie
4 Amraapuri naa fal laie
5 Man ki baat samji jaave
6 Tab jot maanhe ki aave
7 Bin khole kiu kar paave
8 Ujadd chaleaa kiaa jaave
9 Maarag jaataa sab kun mile
10 Antar bhi esaa maarag khule
11 Tab jaa bolaa chaalaa hove
12 Saaraa nagar sarav jove
13 Ghattpaatt ki esi he pujaa
14 Jinkun antar apnaa sujaa
15 Dhiaan ki baat esi aanno
16 Sarav vaat ghatt maan aanno

Re Tunhi – Ghattpaatt pujaa kare
Hove amraapuri vaas re
Abhiyaagat olkheaa
Mileaa Gur ku daas re

289 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Murakh ajaanni na chete andh
4 Aavi poti joog ni sandh
5 Murakh maaeaa mamtaa muko
6 Hari naam sun chaaleaa juttho
7 Murakh kumbh bharvaa jaave
8 Jaare agni mindar laage
9 Jaraatnnaa teddaa aaveaa
10 Aavi jamdde jiv jaaleaa
11 Jaraatnnaa dandd maleaa
12 Joban naa barr ttaleaa
13 Have taari si gat thaashe
14 Konn aavshe tamaare paase
15 Je kaai sukrit kareaa haathe
16 Te rese tamaari dehi saathe

Re Tunhi – Murakh mamtaa laagaa
Kuchhuk baandhi mott re
Saathe sangaati koe nahi
Aagal aavi khott re

290 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Maakhi e madh bheddo kareaa
4 Aavi rasaale ras vereaa
5 Upar betthi sai chaaraa kare
6 Ras saachve apne ghare
7 Idhhan meleaa anant apaar
8 Tene kaaje mele madh saar
9 Aaenni aavi ubho baar
10 Tenne ukheddio tarat kaar
11 Eni rasaal te kiaan gai
12 Maakhi haath ghasati rai
13 Tame suno mere moman vir
14 Man Samjaanni keve Pir
15 Pir Shamash boleaa ginaan
16 Tame thir man raakho imaan

Re Tunhi – Maakhi e madh na khaadhun
Murakhe gamaaeaa aap re
Dharti e dhan raakheaa
Aakhar upnaa saap re

291 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Chuaa chandan ange lagaave
4 Aachhaa edhhanni upar seve
5 Laali laal aap kilaave
6 Gale maalaa fulu ki baave
7 Paan sopaari mukh maan chaave
8 Amrat bhojan mevaa khaave
9 Kacheri maan betthaa sau tiaan aave
10 Upar betthaa mottoraa kaave
11 Taaro bal pann lekhaae taare
12 Jaare jamne tun paachho vaare
13 Rakhe tun bhuli jaave gemaar
14 Ghaddi maan vaajase ghaddiaar
15 Toddi leshe maalann ful
16 Murakh ma paddish tun bhul

Re Tunhi – Bhuli jaaish murakh tun
Maali na mele lagaar re
Jaraae jam aavi male
Toddtaa na laage vaar re

292 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Sankatt hetthe suaan sanchareaa
4 Man maanhe aabhi maan dhareaa
5 Haankann vaalo haanki jaae
6 Dori doe valgaa aae
7 Samarat vinaa kem taanne
8 Kutaa man maan abhimaan aanne
9 Murakh mottap maan aap gamaaeaa
10 Koe naa jaane kinkaa jaaeaa
11 Bel jaai mindar maan potaa
12 Murakh chal kar aakhar khotaa
13 Tame samjo man ki dodd
14 Jiu maarag maan luntte chor
15 Jaai kare darbaare pukaar
16 Unki kine na kari vaar

Re Tunhi – Maarag maan luntteaa
Bot kari he pukaar re
Kine kaane na suni
Gaafale khaadhi maar re

293 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Murakh abhaagi kun na aave haathaa
3 Karpie dhan khaadhun na kharchiyun
4 Jem aaviyun tem sarve giyun
5 Melvi melvi kario bherro maal
6 Upar aavi ubho kaal
7 Marvaa ttaanne kutte chhe maathun
8 Doddi doddi aakhar thaakun
9 Have karpi tanno konn thaae
10 Nahi faliyu nahi ful thaae
11 Eno potaano na sariyo kaae
12 Je haath gaale tenun nistaan jaae
13 Eni maaeaa huaa angaar
14 Lai gai sarve darbaar
15 Vichaar karto karpi gayo
16 Ene ghare ek damddo na raheo

Re Tunhi – Karpie dhan saachaveo
Aakhar huvaa angaar
Nahi khaadhun nahi kharcheu
Jaataa na laagi vaar re

294 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Ma visaarsho Hari nu naam
4 Kaaink mile aagal tthaam
5 Khunne besi vakram pekhe
6 Jaanne mune koi nahi dekhe
7 Antarjaami enni pere nirkhe
8 Teel til sarve maadhhe lekhe
9 Aakaash mukh he nirvaann
10 Paataal e chhe pag parmaann
11 Saami raajo Niranjan Niraakaar
12 Jene nathi nindhhraa Nirdhaar
13 Teen lok maan taarann kare
14 Ene aagal aavi saanchare
15 Jivtaa mere muvaa tare
16 Or seer baanaa aape kare

Re Tunhi – Khunne besi praannio
Kare vakram kaam re
Jaanne mune na dekhe koi
Antarjaami tthaamo tthaam re

295 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Jiv mari dasme duaar jaave
4 Vaat mukh maanthi nahi kaave
5 Daas panno dil maan jo baae
6 To vaaso vaikuntth maan thaae
7 Prem prit dil maan dhaae
8 To choraasi naa feraa jaae
9 Avichal enaa sidhaa kaaj
10 Jem aaliyun Dhruje raaj
11 Avichal bhagti enne kari
12 Aavaagamann na aaveaa fari
13 Hari naam thi paddiyaa paar
14 Te tun murakh kem vichaar
15 Aavio chhun maankho avataar
16 Saachaa thaai Shaahaa ne sambhaar

Re Tunhi – Hari naam japie
To paddie paar
Murakh man vaarie
Ghaddie ghaddie sambhaar re

296 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Antarjaami sun araj karo
4 Pir Shaah naam man maan dharo
5 Alakh Niranjan aape sohi
6 Antakaar niveddaa hoi
7 Saachi sudheaa leje saai
8 Senso ek na karsho kaai
9 Muaa kedde mul na thaae
10 Jivtaa mul amul paae
11 Ginaan jojo Man Samjaanni
12 Niveddaa hove dudh paanni
13 Shaah sun vilove hete kari
14 Aavo janam na aave fari
15 Rakhe bhulaa paddo gemaar
16 Gur naa vachan dil vichaar

Re Tunhi – Shaahaa sun vilovo het kari
To na avataare duji vaar
Gur vachan dil maan dharie
Sohelun hove antakaar re

297 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Sankhali dekho paataa he vaasaa
4 Une le baandheaa aakaase saasaa
5 Paanni maan paddi he din raataa
6 Kine na dekheaa baar jaataa
7 Pakaddi rahi he ekaj tthaamaa
8 Enu nebhi kareaa esaa kaamaa
9 Paase sarve saath aave jaave
10 Kinu saathe apnaa neh na kaave
11 Jiv bandhaannaa surijan saathe
12 Aap tale piyun vase aakaase
13 Apnaa manu kun iyun samjaave
14 Tab jaa apnaa surijan paave
15 Moti tannaa mulaj aaeaa
16 Machhali tannaa mul gamaayaa

Re Tunhi – Moti tab jaa paaeaa
Jab khoi apni jaat re
Nahi kaa machhaa maa magri
Esi paai baat re

298 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Magri mindar galeaa bij
4 Saach vinaa eke kaaj na sije
5 Sankhali e antar nehe kinaa
6 Machhali esaa dekhat linaa
7 Dekhat duniyaa dhandhe jyun laagaa
8 Antar bhaav vinaa sab ttaangaa
9 Tap nirath virat daan deve
10 Bhaav bhakti vinaa laavo na leve
11 Man Samjaanni ki esi gaali
12 Jyun hiraa vache jabu ki laali
13 Or to he sab pathar kaa kaamaa
14 Usme hiraa ni upnaa jaamaa
15 Teen kaa mul savaa laakh huvaa
16 Dujaa pathar bhi paddeaa juaa

Re Tunhi – Pathar me hiraa upnaa
Hire me hui laal re
Maae nirmann dekhtaa
Baare chhaati le ddhaal re

299 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Gur tamku bataave saaraa bhed
4 Karo aap kaayaa kaa chhed
5 Jyun divaa maanhe hove baattaa
6 Tel saghrraa aave un saathaa
7 Jaltaa jaltaa jal jaave
8 Koddiaa tab tthaalaa thaave
9 Jot jot maan melaa paave
10 Man Samjaanni esi kaave
11 Jaa sudhi tel til bhi hove
12 Taan lagi apnaa darshan jove
13 Pachhi andhaare keaa so dekhe
14 Jaa(n) rangi tan praann maan pekhe
15 Gur ki vaanni esi jaanno
16 Samaj kar man me aanno

Re Tunhi – Diyaa pann liyaa nahi
Jyun vaasli me foonk re
Gur kahe ham kyaa kare
Paddi chele me chuk re

300 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Samaiaa Raajaa na samjeaa kaai
4 Jivte amraapuri aali aae
5 Gur vachane dhyaan na dhareaa
6 Samaiaa Raajaa kaa kaai na sareaa
7 Gur kaa dennaa so Gur-e diyaa
8 Samaiaa Raajaa kaheaa na kiyaa
9 Mansadh Raajaa man samjaaeaa
10 Radeaade Raanni muaa jivddaaeaa
11 Unku le kar amiras paaeaa
12 Raajaa Raanni amraapuri aaeaa
13 Donu ko Gur ekaj maleaa
14 Samaiaa kaae kun juaa paddeaa
15 Man Samjaanni ko dekho khel
16 Donu mileaa eke bol

Re Tunhi – Samaiaa ser raakheaa
Mansadh chhoddeaa poot re
Raanni poot do mileaa
Ser Samaiaa poot re

301 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Paddeaa ved bhed na jaanneaa
4 Akhar ek do parmaanneaa
5 Mottaa panddit paddeaa saaraa
6 Jyun khar upar chandan bhaaraa
7 Keaa jaane kesi lakddi
8 Upar dhareaa do haath pakddi
9 Gadhe mul na paaeaa esaa
10 Utareaa bhaaraa paddeaa gesaa
11 Man Samjaanni jine paai
12 Unku sab maalam aai
13 Bhed bataaeaa Satgur aap
14 Mileaa jikar mileaa jaap
15 Saaraa panddit oi kilaave
16 Maaekaa bhed sab paave

Re Tunhi – Gur-e gunj bataaeaa
Antar sojo aap re
Sonaa sab ho reaa
Paaras ke partaap re

302 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Pir Shams bataai paaras manni
4 Sonaa kare sapat dhaat tanni
5 Lohaa bhi uske paas reve
6 Tinku sonaa sab ko keve
7 Tame to ho maannas avtaari
8 So to Satgur le paar utaari
9 Etaa to tam samjo kuchh bhed
10 Jo Gur-e bhaankheaa he athar ved
11 Ved vaanni se dhaatu parmaanni
12 Esaa ginaan kaheaa Man Samjaanni
13 Jyun loddhe ku mileaa paaras manni
14 Jaat badlaaeaa lohaa tanni
15 Jene Satgur bhetteaa tatkhev
16 So maannas maanthi huaa Dev

Re Tunhi – Paaras male sonaa kare
Gur ginaan hove Dev re
Soaante moti nipaje
Tun Shaah ni karje sev re

303 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa kiyun samje esi dhaataa
3 Suaant vase sarav dariaa
4 Sau jiv baare sanchariaa
5 Valgaa jaai suaant bund levaa
6 Satgur tanni na kari sevaa
7 Unku na mileaa kuchh moti
8 Paani sarkhaa paani ku joti
9 Chhipku bi ohi paani bund hoti
10 Tinkaa dekho nipanaa moti
11 Esaa penddh me hotaa jo bhaav
12 To teh tannaa tenne liaa laav
13 E to paddi he sab paanni maanhe
14 So paanni maanhe paanni kyun jaae
15 Jiv bandhaannaa Satgur saath
16 Dujaa jaanne he vaatu ki vaat

Re Tunhi – Ginaan tamku milaa
Sobhi bolaa bol re
Jesaa paani suaant kaa
Esaa Satgur tol re

304 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Satgur kaa khajaanaa dekho khol
4 Gur tamku bataaeaa bol
5 Sabad kuchi dharo tame haath
6 Sabde taalaa kholo jai aap
7 Satgur ki murat pichhaano
8 Tab jaa Gur kaa darsan paamo
9 Satgur jivun kaa aadhaar
10 Satgur vinaa nahi paamo paar
11 Gur vinaa duniyaa bhuli jaae
12 Satgur vinaa koi Shaahaa na paae
13 Satgur Shaahaa sun kare melaap
14 Satgur vinaa Shaahaa na aave haath
15 Satgur raakho antar le paas
16 Sadaa raie apne Gur kaa daas

Re Tunhi – Satgur apnaa kijie
To Shaahaa aave haath re
Jo Gur tamku na mile
To jaao kenu ke saath re

305 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Gur bin bhulo sakhuo jann
4 Hari e mustak chhedeaa parmaann
5 Gur bin bhulo Madhukittak jaap
6 Mer tale Hari e raakheaa aap
7 Gur bin bhulo Murav Vikraann
8 Hajaar aankhe na dekheaa lagaar
9 Gur bin bhulo Harnnaa Kans Hari
10 Nikad kio nevaa hetthe kari
11 Gur bin bhulaa Bal Sarikhaa
12 Jine jagan maaddeaa bahu bhalaa
13 Gur bin bhulaa Sesaa Arjannaa
14 Loh paanjar maan aap gheraannaa
15 Gur bin bhulaa Raavann Raajaa
16 Jinkaa vinnsaa sarav kaajaa

Re Tunhi – Gur sun gunj kijie
Gur binaa na aave vaatt re
Gur Var Daataar he
Lijie seer saatt re

306 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Hasti parthami narapto niraalaa
4 Hasti lachhmi nij daan dehtaa
5 Hasti estri parlakhnnevaa
6 Haste kaanno jadhe raaj vahidhaa
7 Haste gaari sam seaat kajvaannaa
8 Sav paatre suru turu varsakhaa
9 Lekh ni paatra varve murvaa
10 Lakhti judi so giritvaa
11 Saadaa sarvaa kalaa tadhapi
12 Tadaa gunnaanaames paar na jaati
13 Har gun samar samar jiv chhutte
14 Avgunn paraharo visaaro jutthe
15 Dil me naam jampore alaadhaa
16 Apne laavaa kije dhaataa

Re Tunhi – Dhaate viraj maliaa
Jab Gur mukhe vaaek kamaae re
Pir bhanne Shams seliaa
Bhaai enne fule ful thaae re

307 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Aadam ku lekar aras bhejaa
4 Unkun hame sarag sun ttaaleaa
5 Saat sarag hamkun jo aale
6 To bi hamaaraa hesaa na aave
7 Ajaajil boleaa esi vaanni
8 Hamaari khidmat eti tab jaanni
9 Jikar bandagi ham boteri kiti
10 Allaah su khidmat kuchhu na liti
11 Ham he Noori firastaa saar
12 Hamaari mahenat he bahot apaar
13 Jab ham Allaah se karenge baataa
14 Tab hamaaraa hesaa he sarav ke saathaa
15 Kesaa he Aadam jaat kaa joraa
16 Hamaaraa ham vartaave poraa

Re Tunhi – Ajaajil e takburi kariyaa
Baddi he Allaah ki jaat re
Jine aap haraaveyaa
Une kiti Allaah sun baat re

308 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Panch vaddaa kareaa he sansaar
4 Panch parmaar thi utaare paar
5 Panch naa kaheaa te Prabhu maane
6 Panchaanni partit panch pachhaane
7 Jyaan mile panch tiyaa sahu aave
8 Panch dharam maarag maan laave
9 Panch karam sarve chheddaave
10 Gat gangaa thi paaraj paave
11 Gurnar gat gangaa jaanno
12 Gat upar imaan sahi aanno
13 Panch maan Parmeshvar parmaanno
14 Partit man esi pichhaanno
15 Hari naam ni poojaa kari paamo
16 Man Samjaanni sahi maano

Re Tunhi – Ghatt maan tirath nirmalaa
Chandaa vase aakaash re
Sorr kalaa sun ugiyaa
Jyaan juvo tyaan paas re

309 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Punam keraa chandaa jaai dekho
4 Kesaa ajvaalaa unkaa pekho
5 Gurnar naame esaa ajvaalaa
6 Chandaa sarikhaa chaleaa chaalaa
7 Navkhandd maan kiaa ajvaalaa
8 Sab tthaame utar gayaa andhaaraa
9 Jine ginaan Man Samjaanni jaanni
10 Gur Shams boleaa vaanni
11 Gur ki vaanni chit maan aanno
12 Chandaa sarikhaa sahi parmaanno
13 Apne anjavaase mindar aavo
14 Shaahaa didaar sanmukh paave
15 Nav khandd maan huaa parkaash
16 Amraapuri maan paameaa vaas

Re Tunhi – Bhagti karo bhaav su
Man Samjaanni ki baat re
Chandaa sarikhaa huvaa tu
Saaheb naam parkaash re

310 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Saaheb naame sahu tareaa
4 Kalap joog maan naam dhareaa
5 Ketaa laakh karodd vareaa
6 Ketaa bhagti bhaave odhareaa
7 Ketaa rakhesar paar utareaa
8 Ketaa Pir Paygambar kareaa
9 Chandaa suraj aabhe jaddeaa
10 Ketaa Devtaa kaane suneaa
11 Chandaa suraj nene sun dekheaa
12 Gurnar najare sun nirakheaa
13 Man Samjaanni na jaanni purkhaa
14 Sarav shrestth sarkhe sarkhaa
15 Esaa andhaaraa dil me dhaaraa
16 So kiyun kar utare paaraa

Re Tunhi – Andhaaraa til na raakhie
Parakh naa kije vir re
Ginaane man samjaaie
Mile apnaa Pir re

311 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Shetaan roop Aadam kun mileaa
4 Allaah ke farmaan su ttaleaa
5 Ghau kaa daannaa lekar khaayaa
6 Aasmaan thi hetthaa nakhaaeaa
7 Tab shetaan esi baat aakhi
8 Hamaare paase ek doaa raakhi
9 Jab muj kun dojakh me le jaae
10 Tab faajal bujrak kaave
11 Oos vakhat doaa ham padde
12 Unke barkat su bisti kare
13 Esaa kaam ham bhunddaa kareaa
14 Aadam kun le jami par dhareaa
15 To-e Allaah taalaa hamku navaaje
16 Faajal bujrak doaa ke kaaje

Re Tunhi – Khudaa ta-aalaa iun kahaave
En doaa kaa esaa kaaj re
Pann shetaan kun haath na aave
Raakhe takbari kaa saaj re

312 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Bismillaah val hamdalillaah
2 Bismillaah val sukarlillaah
3 Bismillaah val kudaratelillaah
4 Bismillaah val niaamatelillaah
5 Bismillaah val sultaanlillaah
6 Bismillaah val buraanolillaah
7 Bismillaah val fekrolillaah
8 Bismillaah val kerolillaah
9 Bismillaah val majdolillaah
10 Bismillaah val bukhaaelillaah
11 Bismillaah val ataaelillaah
12 Bismillaah val anaaolillaah
13 Bismillaah val bhilaa
14 Valaa kuate elaa
15 Bhilaa hul Aliyyul Azim
16 Ba remat kaiaa remraae min

Re Tunhi – Doaa alaahmad inhesat
Hajaar Kuraan padde re
Maarfat imaamat na dhaansat
Kiaa huaa hajaarun haj kare re

313 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Nimaaj padde kalmaa keve
4 Mahammad Nabi kaa naam leve
5 Maas saaraa rojaa dhare
6 Ek rojaa ki bandagi na kare
7 Si rojaa ravaa na hes
8 Ek rojaa ki khabar nes
9 Dasmaa jomaa ki dekho jaai
10 Shaahaa Ali iyun farmaai
11 Shaahaa hae Ali kaa avtaar
12 Ali Mahammad ek sitaar
13 Khudaa taalaa kaa farmaan huaa
14 Khalak duniyaa paddeaa huaa
15 Jaaer rojaa khalak baasi
16 Ek rojaa karo tame daasi

Re Tunhi – Ek rojaa kaaranne
Tris dhareaa aae re
Keaa kare khalak baapadde
Jinkun khabar naae re

314 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Das rojaa batuni kahie
4 Aval rojaa seer kaa kahie
5 Dujaa rojaa chasam daari
6 Trijaa rojaa naak no vaari
7 Chothaa rojaa mukh ku dije
8 Paanch maa rojaa jabaan kije
9 Chhatthaa rojaa kaan naa kahie
10 Saat maa rojaa dil naa kahie
11 Aatth maa rojaa nafas kaa jaano
12 Nomaa rojaa haath pichhaano
13 Dasmaa rojaa paaun kaa dharie
14 Seer thi paaun rojaa karie
15 Esaa rojaa karo tame jaae
16 Tab jaai moman kilaae

Re Tunhi – Das rojaa je dhare
Te chhe moman vir re
Man Samjaanni kare
Boleaa Shams Pir re

315 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na jaanne dhaataa
3 Aval ek rojaa esi tare kare
4 Saanj do chaand ramjaan kaa dhare
5 Das rojaa ki maane baatmi kare
6 Apnaa seer jami par nichaa dhare
7 Chasam halaal par nigaa kare
8 Naak kun sugandh badi na dhare
9 Mukh maan halaal lukmaa laave
10 Jibhaan sun Hari naam na visaare
11 Sarvann apnaa ginaane raakhe
12 Dil maanhe thi ker kaaddhi naakhe
13 Nafas harmi nigaa daarad
14 Aasakaaraa gusal baasad
15 Haath haraami par na dharvaa
16 Paaun bad tthekaanne na bharvaa

Re Tunhi – Das rojaa ki maane
Raakho apne sharir re
Rojaa dhare ramjaane
Keve panddit Pir re

316 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Dar farmaan hak baasad
4 Va daaemu dar khiaal hak baasad
5 Aave eke galat na kunad
6 Taa-aj hak na sarat iaa bud
7 Har saaeat fikar Khudaa baasad
8 Ov farmu daaru baasad
9 Ov farmaanaraa kabool kunad
10 Ov jaanab farmu bhikosad
11 Va jaa ba farmu raah ravad
12 Va ham chinu kunad
13 Ke Khudaa-e-taalaa farmudas
14 Va ham chunu kunad
15 Pas o muman hakihas
16 Va tokik baasad

Re Tunhi – Parvardigaar-o mumanraa
Remat kunad re
Didaar binam ead
Insaa-alaa-taalaa aamin re

317 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na samje ginaan dhaataa
3 Eti kiriaa hak ki kare
4 Nimaaj rojaa sab dhare
5 Shariat rojaa khalak kare
6 Ham sun rojaa ek dhare
7 Unkaa faaedaa etaa paave
8 Jikar bandagi Shaah sun laave
9 O moman puraa sab kaave
10 Je apnaa Gurnar ku dhaave
11 Sat kaa maarag pakadd reve
12 Or ki baataa kuchhu na keve
13 Aadhi rotti hak ki khaave
14 Kine su na kare kuchh daave
15 Imaan saabat Shaahaa par laave
16 O moman jan-nati tab kaave

Re Tunhi – Janat mukaam kijie
Hari sun dharie het re
Gur ginaane milie
Chhuttie maadam khet re

318 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Gur kahe tame samjo dhaataa
3 Saaheb naam sab koi jampe
4 Unki dhaataa koik samje
5 Soi naam Allaah kaa kaie
6 Tasbi haathe jikar laie
7 Ek man bin kaaj na sije
8 Saache mane saaiaa lije
9 Do jane mili baattu chaleaa
10 Aagarr jaataa paani aadhaa mileaa
11 Ek bhaaiddaa esi tare keve
12 Abto apne iaanj reve
13 Dujaa bhaai kahe apne chalenge
14 Mere pichhe dhario tam pagle
15 Chalkar utarenge ole paar
16 Doe chaleaa paani minjaar

Re Tunhi – Paani me paau dhareaa
Liaa Allaah kaa naam re
Dujaa ddub gaeaa
Unukaa bi esaa kaam re

319 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Gur kahe tame samjo dhaataa
3 Ek mane jine naam lidhaa
4 Duje bhaai kun bhi iyun kiaa
5 Mere pagle me paglaa dharnaa
6 Esi tare tam pichhe chalannaa
7 Une jaaneaa e lete he naam
8 Ham bhi ei karie kaam
9 Paglaa chhodd paaun dur kiaa
10 Une bhi Saaheb kaa naam liaa
11 Paglaa le paani me dhareaa
12 Jab chhoddeaa tab gaddeaa
13 Ene bhi esi tare kari he vaanni
14 Na kari he Man Samjaanni
15 Man Samjaanni kaa he ginaan
16 Saache mane japo Shaah kaa naam

Re Tunhi – Man Samjaanni kijie
Tab jaa paave paar re
Do manaa ttokaa khaae re
Jyun ddhol kutte baajaar re

320 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na jaanne kisi dhaataa
3 Duniyaa dekhi mat bhuli jaao
4 Do mukhe kaaeku maar khaao
5 Paachhaa kaa huram he Mowlaa maae
6 Upar betthe tamaasaa dekheaa jaae
7 Baajaar upar najar paddi aae
8 Ek roop ajab roop dekhaae
9 Apni goli ku ke tam jaao
10 E purakh kun bulaa kar laao
11 Kanchan chaakhaddi par dhare paae
12 Goli chal kar un paase jaae
13 Hamaari baai tamku bulaae
14 Chalkar aaeaa molu maae
15 Paachhaa kaa aavann oos jaae
16 Hurame le naakhaa sanaas maae

Re Tunhi – Triaa jutthi jutthi he
Jutthi sadaa kaal re
Sab joog dhute baaele
Aap raese ttaal re

321 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na jaanne kesi dhaataa
3 Nav maas raeaa narag khaar
4 Chhoddi sanaas aaeaa baar
5 Oi kaayaa iyun ban rai
6 Laal laakddi haath dhari jai
7 Dekho e maayaa kaa esaa khel
8 Enu su fartu baandhe tehe bel
9 Jine tam sun kareaa bahu ttaangaa
10 Far far uaa jaai tun laagaa
11 Kalap joog ketaa gaeaa
12 Tam ku to e Samjann na raeaa
13 Ham bhi tam ku bot kaeaa
14 Ginaan vaate bahu samjaaeaa
15 Tam kuchh kaane nahi dhareaa
16 Fattre murakh dojake paddeaa

Re Tunhi – Ham bot kaheaa tamku
Tam na samjeaa saana re
Murakh munddh raeaa tun
Kyun kar paave maana re

322 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Gur kahe tame samjo dhaataa
3 Hansaa maana sarovar vaas
4 Baglaa bi reve une saath
5 Donu kaa he ek makaan
6 Hansaa dhare Hari sun dheaar
7 Baglaa betthaa chaaraa kare
8 Chalann maa reaa hare fare
9 Hans Harijan ekai jaann
10 Saachaa naam Shaah kaa parmaann
11 Sadaa reve Shaahaa sun piaaraa
12 Soi moman sai ponche paaraa
13 Paar ponche Hari ke naam
14 Khottaa he duniyaa kaa daam
15 Agrab magrab jaai bare
16 Oon thi kuchhu kaaj na sare

Re Tunhi – Duniyaa daam na raakhie
Saachaa Saaheb kaa naam re
Bot bhanddaar bharie
Kuchhu na aave kaam re

323 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na jaanne Shaahaa ki dhaataa
3 Andhi duniyaa kuchhu na jaane
4 Dekhe nahi toe sune kaane
5 Dekho Lankaa kaa Raavann raannaa
6 Vaaje ddhol tambal nisaannaa
7 Unku duniyaa kuchh kaam na aai
8 Aakhar eklaa muaa jaai
9 Haathi ghoddaa sab ubhaa raeaa
10 Meraa meraa kine na kaeaa
11 Bhaai bandhav bhi bettaa raeaa
12 Baaki sab khemaa na thaeaa
13 Saaheb naam tame pakddo bhaai
14 Aagal saath he sagaai
15 Vibhishann ku paase liaa
16 Manovari ku le var diaa

Re Tunhi – Manovari Shaah ku mili
Kari apni dhir re
Vibhishann bhetteaa
Em bole Shams Pir re

324 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa jaanni na Shaah ki dhaataa
3 Pir Shams kahe samji raakho
4 Duniyaa maayaa dekhi ma raacho
5 Duniyaa dhandhaa daave na karsi
6 Rukhi bhikhi pett bharsi
7 Esaa kaam kaaeku karo
8 Apne Shaah sun het dharo
9 Pichhe jaai pastaaeso
10 Ham pukaae te he suno daaso
11 Aagal jai uraataa karsho
12 Tadh kyun kar pett bharsho
13 Aaj Gure haath maan divaa didhaa
14 Dive ajvaale kahik sidhaa
15 Tam andhaare kaaeku jaao
16 Divo lai didaar paavo

Re Tunhi – Divaa didhaa haath maan
Tame jaai lejo jaann re
Sarav saathi mileaa
Jai utareaa nirvaann re

325 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na samje kuchhu dhaataa
3 Gurnar he saathi sangaati
4 Iyun chalaave jyun chalaave maati
5 Maahaa baap kaa raakho maatam
6 Gurnar he aagal baatan
7 Baatan maarag pakddo jaai
8 Apne maarage ponchaave sai
9 Sai samranni haath karije
10 Jyun apnaa Gurnar rije
11 Gurnar paarkhu joog maanhe
12 Avar maarge kaaeku jaae
13 Sidhe maarge chaleaa jaao
14 Jai apnaa mol mindar paao
15 Gur kahe so karie sai
16 Sukh paamo vaikuntth jai

Re Tunhi – Amraapuri maan aaveaa
Seje sukh sharir re
Man gamtaa paaeaa
Keve Shams Pir re

326 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na samje Shaah ki dhaataa
3 Esaa boleaa Shams Pir
4 Tame sunno vannjaaraa vir
5 Jine vannaj kari vannjaar
6 So jaai potaa sai paar
7 Shaah ke sodeki karo sambhaar
8 Kaaeku sute he tam gemaar
9 Saath saghrraa chaleaa jaave
10 Sute kiyun saath bhelaa aave
11 Harijan bhelaa apnaa kije
12 Shaah kaa maarag pakadd lije
13 Vaatte chaaleaa jaae vannjaar
14 Jai utareaa pele paar
15 Gurnar sun vannaj kije
16 Apnaa laao sab lije

Re Tunhi – Jine vannaj kari Shaah sun
So jai pohchaa paar re
Gemaar sute gaafalo
Nahi vannaj nahi vepaar re

327 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na samje Shaah ki dhaataa
3 Sodaa saachaa karie bhaai
4 Ek man paankhe paar na paai
5 Ek man paakhe na hove saachaa
6 Ek man paankhe baar kaachaa
7 Ek man tame dhiyaan raakho
8 Ek man bin Shaah na daakho
9 Ek man bin jivddaa detaa
10 Ek man bin laavo na letaa
11 Ek piyaa su chitaj laao
12 Ek man paankhe Shaah na paao
13 Ek man paankhe thaam na aave
14 Ek man paankhe sudh na paave
15 Ek ser jaataa dujaa na aanno
16 Khotte man jutthaa kari jaanno

Re Tunhi – Bhitar chori kije
Jibhaae mitthi vaat re
Baar nirmal dise
Maanhe kaali raat re

328 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na samje esi dhaataa
3 Ek man paankhe esaa he bhaavaa
4 Do manaa jesi futti he naavaa
5 Do manaa esaa jesi futti haanddi
6 Do manaa esaa paayaa vinaa gaaddi
7 Do manaa futti vajaave ddhol
8 Do manaa ni kabu na aave tol
9 Do manaa ki baat he jutthi
10 Do manaa paani naakho vaasann futti
11 Do mukh bole medhalaa aae
12 Do mukh far far thapaattaa khaae
13 Do manaa dikhlaaeaa tamne
14 Do mukhaa khaal utraave amne
15 Do baataa tamkun dekhlaai
16 Ek man paankhi paar na paai

Re Tunhi – Ek piyaa sun chit baandheaa
Duje duaar mat jaay re
Do mukh bole medalaa
Jyun thapaattaa khaay re

329 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na jaanne Shaah ki dhaataa
3 Meent apnaa sun jaa kije kaam
4 Kadi naa visaarie Pir Shaah kaa naam
5 Aatmaa raam sun baataa kije
6 Laao sab apnaa jaa lije
7 Sodaa kije Saaheb sun saachaa
8 Apni kidhi Gurnar sun vaachaa
9 Gurnar betthaa ghatt maanhe
10 Paatra poojo laago paae
11 Apne dil saach dharije
12 Jikar bandagi puri kije
13 Tab apnaa kaam so sije
14 Sije kaam tab dam dije
15 Dasond sukrit puri kije
16 Apnaa laao vaikuntth lije

Re Tunhi – Laao lije apnaa
Gurnar betthaa paas re
Aanand e uchhrange reaa
Amraapuri vaas re

330 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Apnaa kije vaikuntth vaasaa
4 Raat divas jampie saasaa
5 Shaah dargaa sadaa renaa
6 Apnaa sukhdukh Shaah sun kenaa
7 Bhiraant bhareaa je koi reve
8 So Shaah sun kyun kar keve
9 Jinkaa chit na chaale lagaar
10 So kyun poche ole paar
11 Shaah sun karie sadaa piyaar
12 So piaaraa jai potaa paar
13 Utar gayaa vismi ghaatt
14 Jinkun suji saachi saachi vaatt
15 Une paari Gurnar ki vaach
16 Tinku kesi hove aanch

Re Tunhi – Aanch gai unki
Jine paarri vaach re
So moti nipanaa
Koe na keve kaach re

331 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na samje kesi dhaataa
3 Kaach ratan kaa dekho kaamaa
4 Kaach kaa he ujalaa jaamaa
5 Moti dekhtaa laagaa melaa
6 Kaach ratan karie bhelaa
7 Sau jaa varrge unke aage
8 Moti paddiyaa reve apni jaage
9 Puraa paarakh aave jab
10 Moti utthaa kar leve tab
11 Unkaa mul kareaa monghaa
12 Kaach haath maan fere songhaa
13 Paarakh jab male amulaa
14 Moti leve so monghe mulaa
15 Faramnilaaddi hove jiske
16 E fal haathu aave tiske

Re Tunhi – Fal sufal he
Nahi darr na murr re
Paataale paddi re
Koek pahonche shur re

332 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Shuraa jaai anmukh reve
4 Or baataa kuchhu na keve
5 Paanch hathiaar puraa pakdde
6 Shuraa hoi anmukh ladde
7 Laddte laddate seer deve
8 Tab sab koi unku shuraa keve
9 Kaayar hokar puntth fere
10 Unku koe shuraa na keve
11 Nav khandd maan unukaa naam
12 Jine kiaa puraa so kaam
13 Hari bhagat esaa kari jaanno
14 Saaheb naam sai parmaanno
15 Avar dhandhaa dhul milaave
16 Hari duaare koik aave

Re Tunhi – Avar dhandhaa dhul he
Saachaa Saaheb naam re
Jo jaano to kar liyo
Apnaa ehi kaam re

333 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na jaanne Shaahaa ki dhaataa
3 Sargu kaa paani najru me aaeaa
4 Tab aankh su kuchhu na dekheaa
5 Ek purakh apnaa paaeaa
6 Duniyaa lok jer lagaaeaa
7 Jaai japlaanni agan maanhe
8 Apni dei ku dam lagaae
9 Agni kaa me upar varsaae
10 Tab jaa surijan apnaa paae
11 Surijan apnaa jab paaeaa
12 Tab sati naam dharaaeaa
13 Sahu lok maa sati kevaannaa
14 Une pakddeaa apnaa tthekaannaa
15 Man Samjaanni kari jaanni
16 Seje sutaa jyun Raajaa Raanni

Re Tunhi – Raajaa Raanni molmaa
Lok kare vakhaann re
Satie aap jalaaeaa
Ebi prit jaann re

334 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na jaanne apni dhaataa
3 Haiddaa bhitar agan bhareaa
4 Oos agan thi dojakh paddeaa
5 Laakadd maa jai agan dhageaa
6 Esaa dam dojakh maa jageaa
7 Duniyaa ki agan til na saeaa
8 Gur tamku ketaak kaeaa
9 Gur ki baataa dil na dhareaa
10 Dojakh ki aanch kyun saeaa
11 Jine haiddaa apnaa jalaaeaa
12 Dojakh ki aanch kabu na aaeaa
13 Saaheb naam saach kamaaeaa
14 Bahest ki havaa une aaeaa
15 Amraapuri maa paayaa tthaam
16 Sar dhareaa Shaahaa kalaam

Re Tunhi – Kalaam kaheaa saach kaa
Saachaa Saaheb naam re
Gur vachan dhare manmaan
Oi paame tthaam re

335 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na samje apni dhaataa
3 Tthaam tthekaannaa unku mileaa
4 Gur vachane chaale chaleaa
5 Gaafal dhokhaa chup na jaage
6 So tthekaannaa kyun kar maange
7 Apne Gur kaa kahyaa kije
8 Laav apnaa hasi hasi lije
9 Sab baataa ki baat ek
10 Rakhe nikal jaao tame chhek
11 Hari naame te gunj karije
12 Saaiyaan saathe het dharije
13 Rakhe visaaro saari vaat
14 Unsi haidde dharjo taat
15 Taat vonnaa na hoie bhaai
16 Aachhe mane karie kamaai

Re Tunhi – Dhyaan dharie Shaaho kaa
Unsi karie taat re
Aachhe mane ujalaa
E baatu ki baat re

336 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na jaanne e baatu ki dhaataa
3 Tam samjo baatu ki dhaataa
4 Samaj bin kyun aave haath
5 Agam agochar Gur ginaan
6 Haidde dharo Hari kaa naam
7 Jo farmaaeaa so karo kaam
8 Man Samjaanni kaeaa ginaan
9 Be farmaani fajeti hoi
10 Tiaa teraa saathi nahi koi
11 Akal upar agni jape
12 Suraj ugmeaa dharti tape
13 Tej unu kaa saeaa na jaave
14 Koe kisi kun araj na kaave
15 Tan tun eklaa kyun karenge
16 Ruli ruli sab marenge

Re Tunhi – Saachaa kun saai haath dhare
Avar na aave paas re
Gure kaiyun te na kare
Unkaa agni vaas re

337 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na jaanne enuki dhaataa
3 Agni kaa bhe to he ati bhaari
4 Te to murakh kyun visaari
5 Lohe kaa aasmaan nichaa dhare
6 Traambe ki avni esi kare
7 Addhaaiso mann ki saankh padde
8 Agni ki jaal esi garre
9 Jine Man Samjaanni na kiti
10 Esi agni oon seer viti
11 Kaayar kaaeku jalbal hove
12 Nind aghor kyun kar sove
13 Esaa dukh dilmaan na aanne
14 Duniyaa kaa sukh ketaak maanne
15 Ek til sukh ke kaaranne
16 Jaai paddenge maadan baaranne

Re Tunhi – Maadan dukh saese
Padde agni ki jaar re
Kyun sutaa nind maa
Utthi Allaah pukaar re

338 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na samje kisi dhaataa
3 Ilallaah Ilallaah pukaar karnnaa
4 Ilallaah apne mukh dharnnaa
5 Ilallaah kalaam esaa karie
6 Ilallaah naam Allaah kaa dharie
7 Ilallaah doe tadd utaare
8 Ilallaah naam kyun visaare
9 Ilallaah arash kuras jaddeaa
10 Ilallaah Aadam pedaa kareaa
11 Ilallaah aabhe chaanddhrudd jaddeaa
12 Ilallaah mer jami par dhareaa
13 Ilallaah samandar paani bhareaa
14 Ilallaah vaao vaadal kareaa
15 Ilallaah Noore Noor racheaa
16 Ilallaah nene putli pacheaa

Re Tunhi – Laa Ilaah kuchh nahi hay
Ilallaah ketaa Allaah re
Vajir paase ehi hay
Mahamad Rasoolallaah re

339 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na samje Gur ki dhaataa
3 Bholaa maanvi paann shun pujo
4 Pann puji laadd kyaa lesho
5 Aap na bole tene kaho dev
6 Jaao panddit tame vichaari ved
7 Kie avtaare hotaa pakhaann
8 Jeni sahu kare chhe vakhaann
9 Vakhaann kari jodde chhe daam
10 Hari dhareo chhe tenoj naam
11 Kaaink samjo tame ajaann
12 Choraasi vaar paddeaa baan
13 To-e tamne na aavi chhe saan
14 Satgur ni vaatu dharo kaan
15 Kaane dharjo tame ek dhyaan
16 Jethi aagal jai paamo maan

Re Tunhi – Paann puje Hari na mile
Juo saghlaa ved re
Choraasi feraa fare
Kaayaa jaashe chhed re

340 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na samje kesi dhaataa
3 Bholaa maanvi bhulaa kaa bhamo
4 Bholi duniyaa kyun kar gamo
5 Hari Naaraayann partak Dev
6 Tame teni karo jaai sev
7 Hari e dhario maankhaa avtaar
8 Teni sevaa karo jaai saar
9 Purakh pachham lidho avtaar
10 Utar thaane kario vevaar
11 Karsanji hataa doaaraa mati
12 Tiaa biraaje chhe to gomati
13 Tem aaj dhario chhe avtaar
14 Kaaink sati utareaa paar
15 Te desh naa tame karo vakhaann
16 Bholaa kem jai pujo pakhaann

Re Tunhi – Paachham avtareaa
Hari aapo aap re
Te roop ne varrgeaa
Te utareaa paar re

341 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na samje kesi dhaataa
3 Tran Dev meli kene sirevo
4 Shri Naaraayann sarkho he devo
5 Ishvar Aadam chhe Dev
6 Teni tame karo jaai sev
7 Bhirmaa vaanche chhe chaar ved
8 Ruddaa jujar saam athar sev
9 Vishnav Hari tyaan betthaa jaann
10 Trann Dev maankhaa tun parmaann
11 Maankhaa dehi dhari chhe aaj
12 Kalap sandhe kare sahu naa kaaj
13 Alakh Niranjan Niraakaar
14 Aaj chhe maankhaa avtaar
15 Jampudip maa dhyaan dhari
16 Jai betthaa madimaa Hari

Re Tunhi – Aguaa maa aaveaa
Hari aapo aap re
Saghlaa dev maleaa
Jampo tenaa jaamp re

342 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na samje kesi dhaataa
3 Kaashi maa jaai gangaa maa naao
4 Jene sirjeaa te kyaanthi paao
5 Kaashi khandd maa hataa aap
6 Shri Raam japtaa jaap
7 Te pann hataa avtaar
8 Hari darshan paddeaa paar
9 Raam Lakhmann Sitaa sati
10 Tyaan Bhirmaa hataa vedvati
11 Jujar ved naa huaa maatam
12 Kaashi khandd maa hataa am
13 Hari tannaa lyo ved vichaar
14 To sai utaro pele paar
15 Paar paamo Hari ke naam
16 Athar ved thi sije kaam

Re Tunhi – Athar ved aaj chhe
Teni karo sambhaar re
Gur Bhirmaa bhettie
To pochie paar re

343 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na samje kesi dhaataa
3 Jogi so jot sun dhiaave
4 Ang chori bhabhut lagaave
5 Dekh kari loko ku rijaave
6 Paakhandde parothmi ku khaave
7 Oon ke darsan sab ko jaave
8 Hari darsan kyun paave
9 Hari to aaj aarab des
10 Avtareaa maankhaa ves
11 Virchaa shaher maa avtareaa
12 Gur Shams naam dhareaa
13 Enke naame sahu tareaa
14 Tar kar paare jai paddeaa
15 Joog maa jogi enu kaa naam
16 Je sahu naa kare chhe kaam

Re Tunhi – Jog velaa vai gai
Aaveaa bije avtaar re
Gur ginaane orrkhe jai
Oi paddeaa paar re

344 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na samje kesi dhaataa
3 Multaan maa kiyaa makaan
4 Shams dhareaa Saaheb naam
5 Das avtaar enukaa kaie
6 Saaheb naame seer daie
7 Orrakhi lejo maaraa vir
8 Naam dhareaa Shams Pir
9 Delam desh maa parvareaa
10 Jine shreviyaa tenaa kaaj sareaa
11 Aaj velaa chhe athar ved
12 Bhrahmaa Vishnav Ishvar Dev
13 Trann Dev aaveaa kalikaar
14 Dhareaa chhe maankhaa avtaar
15 Kek nagri enuki kahie
16 Ved tannaa vichaar laie

Re Tunhi – Ved vichaar laie
Japie Alakh jaap re
Bhirmaa Vishnav Maesar
Trann Dev aap re

345 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na samje kesi dhaataa
3 Dasme aasmaan thi utareaa
4 Mirat lok maa ham aaeaa
5 Sab su kol karaar kareaa
6 Jine jaaneaa tinku vareaa
7 Kaaink munivar tareaa
8 Teonaa kaaj sarve sareaa
9 Noor Satgur naam dhareaa
10 Ginaan saastar ham kareaa
11 Saat musaafar huaa paas
12 Nav khandd maa kareaa vaas
13 Tiaa ketaa udhariyaa daas
14 Jine dhareaa dil maa vishvaas
15 Aaj unukaa sidhaa kaaj
16 Vaikuntth maa kare chhe raaj

Re Tunhi – Ginaan Gur tannaa
Dhareaa dil maanhe re
Te moman odhareaa
Betthaa vaikuntth jaae re

346 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na samje kesi dhaataa
3 Jab roop gubat ham kareaa
4 Ketaa varas isu gudhareaa
5 Savant chhase trisaa jaann
6 Ham aaveaa parmaann
7 Jine ham ku pichhaanneaa nahi
8 So sab rahyaa duniyaa maanhe
9 Ekso chaalis varas huaa
10 Tab duniyaa sun paddeaa juaa
11 Pichhe andhaaraa parvareaa
12 Etaa varas andhaaraa gudhareaa
13 Firkar ham aavann kareaa
14 Tab Shams naam dhareaa
15 Godhddi madine padd rahi
16 Uaa ham tab aaveaa sai

Re Tunhi – Anal hak pukaareaa
Esaa dhareaa naam re
Raae dariyaa me ddhaaleaa
Tobhi ehi kalaam re

347 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na jaanne Shaahaa ki dhaataa
3 Esaa kalaam jadh pukaareaa
4 Tadh ham duniyaa me aaeaa
5 Savant aatthse huaa ekaasi
6 Tab kareaa Emnaa daasi
7 Vimras Surbhaann ham saath
8 Gajni shaher maa rahi jamaath
9 Une baai e rasoi kari
10 Kaache traagadde paani bhari
11 So khaannaa ham ne khaaeaa
12 Emnaa baai var paaeaa
13 Sargaapuri maa gaeaa
14 Oon baai kun vimaan aaeaa
15 Gur vachan seer chaddaaeaa
16 Te jiv amraapuri maa aaveaa

Re Tunhi – Amraapuri maa aaveaa
Gur farmaane kiaa kaam re
Duniyaa dhandhaa matt gaeaa
Raakheaa apnaa naam re

348 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na samje Gur ki dhaataa
3 Amraapuri naa esaa vakhaann
4 Saambhrro munivar dharo kaan
5 Gure kunchi lai kholeaa doaar
6 Tenaa darvaajaa jaddeaa chaar
7 Sonaa naa taaraa rupaa ni kunchi
8 Darvaaje aagal peddhi unchi
9 Hiraa javer jaddeaa apaar
10 Sonaa ni saankli chaddi saar
11 Hiraa moti no chhe shanngaar
12 Cho daare suraj no jamkaar
13 Chandarmaa no tej dise apaar
14 Avaas unchaa na lambe paar
15 Sonaa naa chhe tyaan baar saakh
16 Rupaa ni hette jaddi chhe chaatt

Re Tunhi – Sarag ni sobhaa ghanni
Amraapuri naa avaas re
Gur vachane aavi marri
Emnaa sati daas re

349 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na samje Shaahaa ki dhaataa
3 Sonaa naa darvaajaa joddaa jodd
4 Chuki maari hiraa koraa kor
5 Ek darvaaje suraj anat apaar
6 Chandarmaa no na lambhe paar
7 Ek maannas je kaie saar
8 Teno thaae anjavaalo apaar
9 Evaa maannak tiaa ati ghannaa
10 Paar na lambhe tedaj tannaa
11 Maatti ni dehi na khame lagaar
12 Bahu tej tanno tiaa ambaar
13 Hari e jyaare kirpaa kari
14 Taare Nooraani dehi vari
15 Amraapuri maa sukh ghannaa
16 Dukh matteaa sansaar tannaa

Re Tunhi – Amraapuri maa aaveaa
Sarve sukh saar re
Gur vachane paameaa
Potaa pele paar re

350 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Gur kahe tame na samjo dhaataa
3 Darvaajo meli giaa minjaar
4 Aangnne motto chhe paddthaar
5 Tiaan racheaa chhe motto tthaatth
6 Jaddtar jaddeaa chhe apaar
7 Kasturi naa gaaraa didhaa intt
8 Maanhe jaddtar jaddi chhe jinddh
9 Vache vache hiraa ratan jaddeaa jann
10 Tiaan jaddeaa anopan aann
11 Sonaa naa seraddaa chaal parmaann
12 Oradde thambh sonaa naa jaann
13 Osarie evi jadtar jaddi bumb
14 Noor varse amijal tyaan khoob
15 Osarie aavi betthaa chhe dev
16 Vaa vaaeaa chhe tatkhev

Re Tunhi – Noore Nooraj racheo
Karnni karo saar re
Amraapuri maa aavo
Paamo Shaah naa didaar re

351 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na samje kesi dhaataa
3 Osari meli aaviyaa ghar minjaar
4 Ghar ni shobhaa te bani chhe apaar
5 Maanhe ek ddholio ddholeo aae
6 Teno tej kaai kaheo na jaae
7 Ghar maa hurun rahiyun hare fare
8 Ghar maa tej chamkaar kare
9 Huru puri dise chhe pachaas
10 Bijo keno nahi dise vaas
11 Huru naa haath maa paan naa biddaa
12 Bahu betthi kare tiaa liddaa
13 Kanth aave to karie Noor naa vaas
14 Amo chhaie kanth naa daas
15 Kanth kyaare aave amaare paas
16 Huru em bole chhe tiaa pachaas

Re Tunhi – Amraapuri naa vaas maa
Huru kare kalol re
Sarag te maannashe
Reshe Gur ne bol re

352 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na jaanne Shaahaa ki dhaataa
3 Amraapuri maa aave saar
4 Kamaai karshe kalikaar
5 Te paamshe huru pachaas
6 Sarag manddarr karjo vaas
7 Sonaa naa paaiyaa ghannu saar
8 Rupaa ni isu tene saar
9 Upari ati shobhti jaann
10 Ddholio ddhaleo parmaann
11 Hiraa ni dori haathe varri
12 Tenaa roop chhe ati ghanni
13 Palang paas ddhaleaa chaar
14 Te chhe Nooraani vichhaann
15 Chaar paaie ratan jaddeaa
16 Tenne anjavaalo ghanno kareaa

Re Tunhi – Chaar paaie ratan chaar
Jaddtar jaddeaa aae re
Palang paas upar saar
Moman poddheaa jaae re

353 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na jaanne Shaahaa ni dhaataa
3 Ek malaaek tiaa rahe
4 Nit utthi eti vaanni kahe
5 Ham nit utthi jattkaave
6 Es vichhaarre upar kab aave
7 Raate kasturi jare apaar
8 Dine ambar varse saar
9 Gandh gandhaae Nooraani minjaar
10 Nin hoe tyaan jejekaar
11 Chaar chok ne sol darvaajaa
12 Jodd jodde rahiaa ubhaa saachaa
13 Sarve no tiaa ek chhe roop
14 Chaar dise upar ope khoop
15 Huru pachaas kare parkaash
16 Kare kanth aagal ardaas

Re Tunhi – Kanth amaaro aave
Kare sarag vaas re
Mirat lok maa vase
Iyaan Noor parkaash re

354 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na samje Shaahaa ni dhaataa
3 Ame aavi em kahiyun aae
4 Kanth tamaaro mirat lok maanhe
5 Kaljoog no vaa na vaae
6 Te aavshe tamaare jaae
7 Ghar thi baar nikrreaa chhek
8 Tiaa buraak dittho ek
9 Teni shobhaa ghanni visek
10 Tiaa malaaek ubho ek
11 Tyaan thi aageraa aaveaa baar
12 Hoj ditthaa bhareaa chaar
13 Ek bhareo aabhaj jaann
14 Bijo bhareo aas parmaann
15 Trijo dittho siraj jaann
16 Chotho dittho sarbat nirvaann

Re Tunhi – Evaa hoj chaar chhe
Bandaa ek ne kaaj re
Sarav range rangbhi rahe
Puraa bhareaa saach re

355 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na samje Shaahaa ni dhaataa
3 Tyaan thi aago darkhat gamgame
4 Te upare pankhi jaat reaa rame
5 Bhaat bhaat naa te pankhi aae
6 Te betthaa tiaa fal khaae
7 Sufal naam darkhat kevaae
8 Tenaa fal mottaa bahu thaae
9 Paanch kursi rai bandaa ne kaaje
10 Hoj upare te rahi biraaje
11 Te paase paanche malaaek reve
12 Nit utthi ardaasun keve
13 Choki kare bandaa ne kaaj
14 Tame velaa padhaaro aaj
15 Ame khijmat karie saar
16 Tame aavo vaaro vaar

Re Tunhi – Choki betthaa malaaek
Ardaas kare apaar re
Mirat lok maanhe
Karnni karjo saar re

356 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na jaanne eti dhaataa
3 Tyaan thi aaveaa baag maanhe
4 Te vaate man ranniaat thaae
5 Paanchso pachvis tiaa jaann
6 Thadd etaa maanhe parmaann
7 Avar fulu no na lambhe sumaar
8 Teo no to nathi ko paar
9 Baag maanhe chhe fulu no vaas
10 Tiaa ek moddhe ubhaa chhe daas
11 Te kare tiaa rakhup vaas
12 Nit reo kare chhe ardaas
13 Maali mulaa ek betthaa aae
14 Van fal tiaa anantaa thaae
15 Van fal ful paddeaa jaae
16 Dhanni vagar koe na khaae

Re Tunhi – Fal ful tiaa ghannaa
Jami par paddeaa aae re
Maali rakhup tannaa
Tiaa koe na khaae re

357 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na samje Shaah ni dhaataa
3 Have kahu kott naa vakhaann
4 Ame joie chhe parmaann
5 Aatth kotthaa jaddtar saar
6 Aatth bajaari chhe apaar
7 Chosatth tenaa chaakar reve
8 Nit utthi ardaas keve
9 Choki kott thi reve baar
10 Paanchso gaau maa chhe sumaar
11 Tyaan racheo chhe motto tthaatth
12 Ev ghar upare parkaash
13 Kott joi aaveaa baar
14 Man maa bahu uchhrang apaar
15 Evaa ghar ek purakh ne kaaj
16 Saaheb he mottaa garib nivaaj

Re Tunhi – Gur kahe karnni karo
Aavo eve tthaam re
Hari ne aavi malo
Joog maa reve naam re

358 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa dhandhaa na aave kaamaa
3 Ekoter tenaa chhe puriaa
4 Saat puri chhe saasriyaa
5 Sarve ghar maa tiaa aae
6 Betthaa Noori fal khaae
7 Dhan te rikhisar ne betthaa jaae
8 Sarav kuttumb saathe aae
9 Jine Satgur bhetteaa jaae
10 Dhan te rikhisar ne aae
11 Gur vachane vaikuntth jaae
12 Tiaa anantaa fal thaae
13 Gurnar ne karpaa kari
14 Munivar teno naam dhari
15 Dasond Saaheb ni aapi khari
16 Tene aaleaa amraapuri

Re Tunhi – Amraapuri aaeaa
Matteaa sab janjaarr re
Avichal betthaa raheaa
Paaeaa Shaahaa didaar re

359 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na samje kesi dhaataa
3 Man Samjaanni jine jaaneaa
4 Gur kaa vachan tine maaneaa
5 Te rakhesar kahie mottaa dev
6 Amraapuri maa aaveaa tatkhev
7 Dasond fal tinku mileaa
8 Sarav sansaar fand ttaleaa
9 Puri sirbandi une kareaa
10 Gurnar aagal seer dhareaa
11 Muman puraa paak huaa
12 Kadi na paddeaa Shaahaa su juaa
13 Sadaa reve ek rang maanhe
14 Nit Shaahaa naa darshan thaae
15 Duji jaagaa kadi na jaae
16 Gurnar amiras paae

Re Tunhi – Dasond dil diaa
Seer dhareaa paay re
Sukrite puraa paddeaa
So avar thaa na jaae re

360 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Bhibhishann milen ku dhaaeaa
4 Tine Shaah kaa darshan paaeaa
5 Raam raaj Lankaa lene aaeaa
6 Vibhishann sis namaaeaa
7 Avichal padmi tine paaeaa
8 Manovari e dil lagaaeaa
9 Man gamtaa fal aapeaa
10 Avichal raaj le thaapeaa
11 Esaa vachan dilmaan dharie
12 Munivar bhaai karnni karie
13 Apne Shaah sun dil dharie
14 Shaahaa naame sadaa ddarie
15 Raavan dekho girbhe garreaa
16 Tinikaa kachhu kaaj na sareaa

Re Tunhi – Sisnaae sab diaa
Kuchhu na rahi taksir re
Dil baandhe sab kiaa
Boleaa Shams Pir re

361 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na samje kachhu dhaataa
3 Pir Shams ke suno bhaai
4 Saaheb raajo he vardaai
5 Nami nami ddaglaa bharie
6 Saaheb sun garabh na karie
7 Iaa nahi he kisi kaa chaaraa
8 Sahu vartaave apnaa vaaraa
9 Tame chetine chaalo bhaai
10 Kaljoog ni chheli sandh aai
11 Pachhe aavshe maadan khet
12 Tab kesaa karenge het
13 Uaa to koi kisikaa naai
14 Jo kuchh karnaa so karo aai
15 Ham keve tamku saachi baat
16 Koi nahi aave tamaare saath

Re Tunhi – Eklaa radd vaddo
Gur ke suno e baat re
Naanaa mottaa dur paddo
Saathe nai sangaat re

362 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na samje kesi dhaataa
3 Lunneaa khetra na ttoie bhaai
4 Koi kisi sun nahi he sagaai
5 Unchaa nichaa kaaeku joe
6 Jo honi hoe so hoe
7 Tun teraa karne sangaati
8 Raat din reve raati maati
9 Avar sangaati na teraa koi
10 Elam aankhaa kartu joi
11 Jo ddhunddho so he tam paas
12 Ghatt ghatt kareaa he vaas
13 Ujadd feraa kaaeku khaae
14 Tam pakddo apni jaae
15 Akal dharo tame haie futte
16 Duniyaa daavaa sab teraa trutte

Re Tunhi – Duniyaa daavaa toddie
Mat ko jaano aae re
Sab savraati he
Toddi toddi khaae re

363 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na samje kesi dhaataa
3 Ham hamaari keve tamsu gunj
4 Tam tamaari karjo buj
5 Nai kaa fokatt feraa khaao
6 Aagal ujadd gaam jaao
7 Samji lejo saaraa bhed
8 Rakhe karo kaayaa kaa chhed
9 Vann savraathe vaaveaa khet
10 Haathe fal kachhu na det
11 Suni pujaa na karie bhaai
12 Jaagti jot ne maano jaai
13 Sansaar maa he khotti sagaai
14 Haathe fal kachhu na aai
15 Hari naam ni bhagti karo
16 Gur vachan seer par dharo

Re Tunhi – Gur vachan maanie
Saaheb sun dhari neh re
Duniyaa dhandhaa bot he
Kadi na aave chheh re

364 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na samje kesi dhaataa
3 Murakh maarge jaai chaaleaa
4 Hiraa unku haathe paddeaa
5 Kakraa jaan kar utthaaeaa
6 Damdde kaa mul le kilaaeaa
7 Chhed kar ke gale baandheaa
8 Jyun bin lunne anaaj raandheaa
9 Man Samjaanni kachhu na kareaa
10 Murakh haath hiraa paddeaa
11 Mul matti sab ghatt giaa
12 Ginaan suneaa kaane na liaa
13 Tabal nishaan baajaa suneaa
14 Maanhe ki kenni kuchhu na samjeaa
15 Samje bin baajaa bajeaa
16 Jyun murakh moti chhedeaa

Re Tunhi – Paarakh haath padde
Moti kaa hoe mul re
Murakh kachhu na samje
Aakhar dhul ki dhul re

365 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na samje kuchhu dhaataa
3 Hiraa apni khaann ku bot dhaae
4 Bher bher reaa pastaae
5 Paarakh ku bhi sogaa mileaa
6 Tine le kar petti me ddaaleaa
7 Hire tab pukaar kareaa
8 Gun kaa bhed kuchhu na samjeaa
9 Murakh ke haathe ham bikaaeaa
10 Tab mul kuchhu na paaeaa
11 Paarakh le petti me dhareaa
12 Hameshaa mul kachhu na kareaa
13 Ginaani ginaan vichaari joe
14 Harfe harfe mul paave soe
15 Kenni suneaa renni na liaa
16 Savaa laakh kaa damnnaa diaa

Re Tunhi – Ginaan geet gaaeaa
Maanhe na liaa bhed re
Murakh moti paaeaa
Kakraa baandheaa chhed re

366 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na samje kesi dhaataa
3 Hire kaa paarakh javeri jaanne
4 Maana sarovar hansaa maanno
5 Baglaa kyaa kare unuke paas
6 Kaagaa bhi vase uaa vaas
7 Sahu chaaraa apnaa kare
8 Bagaa jaai chiladd dhare
9 Kaagaa kargar upar bhaav
10 Sahu sahunaa leve sanvaad
11 Muman apne maarge aave
12 Hak ki rotti lukmaa khaave
13 Avar maarag kabu na jaave
14 Soi moman maarag paave
15 Ke Pir Shams saambhrro viraa
16 Samaj man he moti hiraa

Re Tunhi – hiraa utam jaat he
Laavat vannjaar re
Mul paaeaa momane
Sohi utareaa paar re

367 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na samje kesi dhaataa
3 Tane dhane koi mottaa karre
4 Koe vadaa koi khaanddhaa badde
5 Mottaap saghli jise ttali
6 Jam aatas baaji til maa bali
7 Gur ke mottaa tinku vade
8 Jene Raam naam hoe rade
9 Nit nit jampe Hari kaa naam
10 Une diaa dasond daam
11 Sar naaeaa Shaahaa ke paae
12 Tine sarbandhi kari aae
13 Soi moman paak kilaae
14 Hari naame seer namaae
15 Dasondi sarbandhi Shaah piaar
16 Kiriaa kartav karjo saar

Re Tunhi – Dasbandhi sirbandhi
Donu kartav saar re
Kiriaa karnni kijie
Hari dhare piaar re

368 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na samje kesi dhaataa
3 Daan so dije Gur rijaae
4 Kaaj jo kije gotar je maanhe
5 Bhagti karie man samjaae
6 Bhajan dharie karnni thaae
7 Udham aadrie paap jaae
8 Harijan aave amiras paae
9 Abhiaagat aadar thaae
10 Mo maaeaa mamtaa jaae
11 Hari duaare sangat thaae
12 Gur mukhe bhojan jamaae
13 Vaddaa saathe vaad na thaae
14 Naanaa ne namie nichaa naae
15 Esaa ginaan gambhir karo
16 Gur vachan seer upar dharo

Re Tunhi – Gur vachan seer dhari
Kartav kije saar re
Gunn gambhir kari
Paamo Hari duaar re

369 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na samje kesi dhaataa
3 Hari duaare betthaa jaae
4 Jiaa aanand uchhrang aae
5 Sahu dev taanaa teddaa tiaa thaae
6 Unaa ttaaddhaa vaae na vaae
7 Sahu mili betthaa ek jaae
8 Sagaa kuttumb mileaa aae
9 Nit nit darshan thaae
10 Maao maae ghanno memaae
11 Shaahaa dargaa jenne dhareaa paae
12 Tenaa dil maa kare ujaae
13 Aachhaa dharam vannajo vir
14 Man Samjaanni keve Pir
15 Ashtt karodd hay room raae
16 Sarve jame Pir Shaah e

Re Tunhi – Pir Shaah japie
Aanand haie laae re
Pir Shams kaheve
Shaah duaare jaae re

370 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na samje kesi dhaataa
3 Shaah duaare sadaa rahie
4 Sadaa aanand sukh laie
5 Duniyaa dhandhaa dur padde
6 Shaah duaare kyun kar chadde
7 Aakhar narge paddeaa jaae
8 Lakh choraasi feraa khaae
9 Fari fari na paameo tthaam
10 Iyun kartaa khoeaa naam
11 Kese naame te bolaa fare
12 Enkaa kaaraj kyun sare
13 Shaahaa naame orrkhaann padde
14 Sarve unsun bolaa kare
15 Hasi hasi milaave aap
16 Nit utthi ne jikar jaap

Re Tunhi – Shaahaa sun melaavaa kare
Dhare ek hi dhyaan re
Nit bolaa bol kare
Iyun kar raakheaa naam re

371 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na jaanne kesi dhaataa
3 Anek naam te aage vareaa
4 Unse teraa kachhu na dhareaa
5 Anek bhupat tamku maleaa
6 Unthi teraa kaaraj na sareaa
7 Anek Gur sun aadhin reaa
8 Unse to tun kyun na odhareaa
9 Anek daan poon te kareaa
10 Uaa teraa naam na nisareaa
11 Anek japtap te aadareaa
12 Uaa teraa bharann na bhareaa
13 Anek Dev te aaraadheaa
14 Uaa te bot ddhruvya kharcheaa
15 Anek vaar tun to aaveaa
16 Man Samjaanni na laaveaa

Re Tunhi – Man Samjaanni laavie
Gure bhaankheaa ginaan re
Ek saai sun chit baandhie
Uaa hove teraa naam re

372 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na samje kesi dhaataa
3 Manovari e man samjaaeaa
4 Shri Raamji naa darsan paaeaa
5 Lankaa gaddh lene kun aaeaa
6 Manovari e var paaeaa
7 Avichal raaj enku diaa
8 Raajaa Raamji sun kol kiaa
9 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
10 Koik samje Shaah ki dhaataa
11 Avar kaam na sije koe
12 Ved puraann tun vaanchi joe
13 Dekho triaa kareaa kesaa dhaam
14 Do jiaan me raakheaa naam
15 Ginaan saambhrro munivar vir
16 Esaa boleaa Shams Pir

Re Tunhi – Hari sun chit baandhie
Karie esaa kaam re
Avichal raaj paamie
Jag maa reve naam re

373 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na samje kesi dhaataa
3 Dekho tame sati Taaraa Raanni
4 Tenne kiti Man Samjaanni
5 Man Samjaanni eti aae
6 Une aap vechaaveo jaae
7 Par gher vechaaveaa aap
8 Shri Raam Raam jampeaa jaap
9 Vishvaa Mitre re rees kari
10 Ubhaa reaa Raam samri
11 Shri Raam sarikhaa he dhanni
12 Sirevaa karie te tanni
13 Tiaa prapanch bahu kari
14 Ubhaa reaa samri Hari
15 Hari e kareaa uaa kaam
16 Joog maa rakheaa tenaa naam

Re Tunhi – Naam raakhie aapnno
Karie esaa kaam re
Raanni Taaraa jaannjo
Truttaa Raamji Raam re

374 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na samje kesi dhaataa
3 Dhrupati dekho e bi naari
4 Duniyaa keve paanch bharthaar
5 Une Man Samjaanni jaai kari
6 Duaapur joog maa te odhari
7 Tenne Karshanji kariaa vir
8 Durjodhan e utaaryaa chir
9 Dusaasan e jyaan saaeaa haath
10 Tyaan sahu dekhe saghlaa saath
11 Antarik aavi ubhaa raheaa
12 Navso navaannu chir pureaa
13 Man Samjaanni kaa esaa bhed
14 Kon kare unkaa chhed
15 Karsanji e kareaa esaa kaam
16 Dhrupati no raakheo naam

Re Tunhi – Dhrupati daddvanti
Une jaani vaat re
Odharevaa evaa sati
Karsan kari taat re

375 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na samje kesi dhaataa
3 Durjodhan dhyaan na aanni
4 Tenne na kari Man Samjaanni
5 Duniyaa dekhtaa sarve gaeaa
6 Sestar maa eke na raeaa
7 Enukaa Gur bhi ehi huaa
8 Kaaeku jaai paddeaa juaa
9 Man Samjaanni bhed na paaeaa
10 Gur Nar e ved vataaeaa
11 Dekheaa suneaa kahyaa na kiaa
12 Narag khaann maa sarav giaa
13 Tame karo hushiyaari moraa bhaai
14 Cheti chaalo man samjaai
15 Esi budh na khele koe
16 Jaate daadde narge hoe

Re Tunhi – Sarav narge gaeaa
Ek na aaeaa tol re
Pir Shams iyun kaheaa
Man Samjaanni bol re

376 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na samje kesi dhaataa
3 Varat upvaas aarras na karvo
4 Gur vachan dil maa dharvo
5 Ved saastar varannvo
6 Kiriaa kartav karvo
7 Dharamsalaa maanhe milvo
8 Ochhi sangat thi ttalvo
9 Saanhiyaa saathe het dharvo
10 Gur tanno kahyo karvo
11 Daan dasond chokho devo
12 Naam Saaheb no nit levo
13 Imaan te saabat dharie
14 Daan sukrit no karie
15 Gur mukhe te devo daan
16 Apne man no melo gumaan

Re Tunhi – Gumaan na karvo
Apno Gur duvaae re
Sukrit daan karvo
Gur mukhe lai paae re

377 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na jaanne Gur ki dhaataa
3 Varat bij shukarvaari
4 Kaljoog maa he faltaari
5 Rakhesare virat maani lidh
6 Upvaas ek Saahebe kidh
7 Rakhe chuko tame moraa bhaai
8 Aaj kalmaa karo kamaai
9 Je karshe rakhesar bhaai
10 Unkaa jiv avgate na jaai
11 Maani lejo Gurnar keve
12 Gurnar enukaa fal deve
13 Jinkaa jiv avgate na jaae
14 Tinku Gur kaa melaa thaae
15 Je koi baar nisari jaai
16 Unkaa melaa kyaa thi thaae

Re Tunhi – Melaa melaavo sakhi
Aavo maare paas re
Dur padde thaae dukhi
Gur ke suno daas re

378 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na samje Gur ki dhaataa
3 Shaahaa Shams kahe suno vir
4 Bhar sapat hoe pann vir
5 Oos din karvo aradh aar
6 Paaeaar hay shukarvaar
7 Evi rite virat karvo
8 Virat kari dhyaan dharvo
9 Mukhe Pir Shaah naam ucharvo
10 Gur ginaan ride maa dharvo
11 Ginaan raakho Man Samjaanni
12 Ek man thi ocharo vaanni
13 Mitthi vaanni mukh maa raakho
14 Koddi damddi Gur mukhe aapo
15 Koddi damddi naa fal joe
16 Ek koddi naa hasti hoe

Re Tunhi – Jine kurbaani kiti
Fal hasti parmaann re
Koddi damddi diti
Esaa virat jaann re

379 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na jaanne Gur ki dhaataa
3 Virat dharvo te por baar
4 Dil maa karjo teni sambhaar
5 Kaljooge chhe virat saar
6 Rakhe koe chuktaa gemaar
7 Rookh maa gate raakhi ekaadasi
8 Aap upar liti kasnni kasi
9 Virat tannaa evaa endhaann
10 Tame samji ne lejo jaann
11 Te virat na chuko ek lagaar
12 Taare movni paami haar
13 Evaa virat tame karjo saar
14 Jem raajaa jai potaa paar
15 E hataa kartaa joog minjaar
16 Saaheb aaveaa tatkaarr

Re Tunhi – Virat raajaa raakheo
Aaveaa aapo aap re
Tenne kas kareo
Jampeaa Hari naa jaamp re

380 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na samje ginaan dhaataa
3 Ginaan Gure vataaeaa saar
4 Kai parchhaaeaa vaaro vaar
5 Akhandd ujaagaro por baar
6 Evi rite virat dharpo saar
7 Sansaar tanno rakhe raacho rang
8 To virat maa paddshe bhang
9 Bhang kidhe kem aave haath
10 Aa chhe Man Samjaanni vaat
11 Man Samjaanni Gur e kai
12 Te virat karjo tame jai
13 Kaljoog virat chhe shukarvaar
14 Jethi jiv utarse paar
15 Jiv ni jatan kari joe
16 Rakhe virat chhaanddo koe

Re Tunhi – Virat raakho viraa
Man maa dharo dhir re
Rakhe thaao adhiraa
Thaase sukh sharir re

381 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na samje Gur ki dhaataa
3 Tretaa joog maa virat jaanno
4 Chaturdasi sai parmaanno
5 Tiaan upnaa Kamlaa pati
6 Bal Raajaa hataa balvanti
7 Tenne maanddeaa jagat jaann
8 Virat raakhe bhagat parmaann
9 Bhagat roop aaveaa aap
10 Bhanne sahu Bal naa jaap
11 Hari aaveaa chhal paaddvaa
12 Virat tannaa naam raakhvaa
13 Pai aale jampeaa balvanti
14 Virat raakheaa Kamlaa pati
15 Devtaa sahu vadeaa vaad
16 Kamlaapati ne didhaa saad

Re Tunhi – Virat Vaaman e raakheo
Japaaveaa Hari e jaap re
Bal ne khaanddu karaa
Aaveaa aapo aap re

382 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na samje Gur ki dhaataa
3 Duaapur naa virat jaann
4 Omaavaasi kare parmaann
5 Sodev joshi virat kare
6 Joshi jos virat dhare
7 Virat maa khaanddu nav kare
8 Budh Dev padhaareaa ghare
9 Braahmann chanddaal ochare
10 Te virat ne to khaanddu kare
11 Virat sahu varte saar
12 Raajaa betthaa gagan minjaar
13 Budh Dev boleaa Farsi vaann
14 Gaavantri lai kari bhaann
15 Virat no memo raakheo jaap
16 Bhagtu ne japaaveaa jaap

Re Tunhi – Bhagat jaap japeaa
Ghare padhaareaa Hari re
Virat kharaa thaapeaa
Raakheaa parpanch kari re

383 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki si baataa
2 Duniyaa na samje Gur ki dhaataa
3 Gurji keve virat ki vaataa
4 Virat tanni varti he dhaataa
5 Kaljoog maa virat jaann
6 Surjaa raakhe parmaann
7 Kol karaar ham kareaa
8 Surjaa Raanni e seer dhareaa
9 Daint Kaalingaa su Raanni ladde
10 Daint tannaa seer tiaan padde
11 Aaj virat Raanni puraa kare
12 Teonaa kaaraj sarvo sare
13 Bhirmaa Visnav Ishvar jaann
14 Raanni sun kol paare girvaann
15 Virat ni vigtu jaann je
16 Aaj virat raakhshe te

Re Tunhi – Virat khaanddu je kare
Te na ponche paar re
Ghatt pujaa je kare
Te utare paar re

384 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na jaanne ghatt ki dhaataa
3 Ghatt pujaa Raajaa Pelaaj kari
4 Unke upar agni sanchari
5 Lo thambh dhagaaveaa kharaa
6 To-e dekhi nav ddareaa
7 Daint lidhaa dehi dandd
8 Agni ulari unchi varmandd
9 Temaan pesaareaa lai aap
10 Tiaa thaapeaa chhe ghattpaatt
11 Hari padhaareaa ene paas
12 Maanhe vaaeaa ttaaddhaa vaas
13 Evi pujaa kari Pelaaj
14 Teonaa sarve sidhaa kaaj
15 Avichal padmi aapi khari
16 Ghatt pujaa Pelaaj e kari

Re Tunhi – Ghattpaatt maanddeaa
Hari e aapo aap re
Daan didhaa dehi naa
Pujeaa ghattpaatt re

385 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na jaanne kesi dhaataa
3 Dhaat hamaari samje aaj
4 So kare Hari sun evaa kaaj
5 Ghatt pujaa Harichandra e kari
6 Par ghare jaai nir bhari
7 Dukh saghrraa seer parvari
8 Raank roop apni dehi dhari
9 Khatt maas tiaan parvari
10 Ghatt ni pujaa te puri kari
11 Agni dhagaavi apne ang
12 Pujaa maanhe na paaddi bhang
13 Esi pujaa Raajaa Harichandra kare
14 Tiaa aavi Hari aap vare
15 Esi pujaa je koi aaj kare
16 Tenaa kaaraj sarve sare

Re Tunhi – dehi naa daan didhaa
Pujeaa ghattpaatt re
Haatho haath Hari e lidhaa
Chhuttaa vismi ghaatt re

386 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na samje kesi dhaataa
3 Satni pujaa sati e kari
4 Raajaa Dharam naam dhari
5 Pujaa tanno maanddeo chhe paatt
6 Dehi maa jiv raakhe khatt maas
7 Gur ke hamaaraa chhe be jiv
8 Teni tame karjo ghanni sev
9 Ame maangshun tam paase kharaa
10 Taare haajar karjo jivtaa
11 Raajaa e pujaa kari chhe khari
12 Etaa dukh seer upar dhari
13 Hari naa bhojan banaae aae
14 Toe Hari na aaroge jaae
15 Evi pujaa Raajaa Dharam kare
16 Toe maatti ne dehi e sanchari

Re Tunhi – Maatti ni dehi sarag maa
Raajaa ne risaj thaae re
Kesaa avgunn am tannaa
Maatti ni dehi na thaaye re

387 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na samje kesi dhaataa
3 Aaj jeko pujaa ghatt ni kare
4 Tinku Saaheb aave vare
5 Daan deve Gur mukhe chaae
6 Te sai vaikuntth maa jaae
7 Amar fal unku deve
8 Dasond daan dil sun deve
9 Dehi apni pakaave jue
10 Betthaa betthaa amar fal khaae
11 Seer deve Saaheb ke naam
12 Ghatt pujaa kare te kaam
13 Haizindaa bhanne thaae daan
14 Kaaem miliaa tiaan aan
15 Jampe Pir Shaah kaa naam
16 Hari aap kare tenaa kaam

Re Tunhi – Ghatt pujaa je kare
Te dehi naa aale daan re
Seer paae dhare
Hari aagal aan re

388 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na samje kesi dhaataa
3 Changaavati e rasoi kari
4 To-e jamann na jameaa Hari
5 Shagaal Shaah unkaa dhanni
6 Venti kare Gurnar tanni
7 Chelaiaanaa chhedeaa shish
8 To-e bhojan na kare Jagdish
9 Virat raakheo doe janne
10 Jamaaddvun memaan tanne
11 Hari padhaareaa aapo aap
12 Do-e jannaa kare vilaap
13 Saami tannaa sireve paae
14 Seer par karchhiaa me varsaave
15 Lekar aaeaa apne gher
16 Have bhojan jame kesi per

Re Tunhi – Dharam vinaa vaanjiaa
Odar faadde aap re
Hari prasan-n thiaa
Giaa sarve paap re

389 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na jaanne Shaahaa ni dhaataa
3 Sitaa e thaar parseaa jaare
4 Taaraa Raanni ni venati aave taare
5 Utthi giaa Hari aapo aap
6 Taaraa Raanni naa ttaleaa santaap
7 Bandh kaapeaa tiaa baai tannaa
8 Kas maanhe nahi meli koe mannaa
9 Tene vaare giaa Prabhu aap
10 Pachhe aaveaa maddhine paas
11 Sitaa e thaar dhareaa aae
12 Taare jameaa Tribhovar raae
13 Taie retaa hataa van maanhe
14 Venati saambhrri Hari e taae
15 Evaa chhe aap birad daari
16 Sati tanni to kastti utaari

Re Tunhi – Sati tanni venanti
Saambhrri tatkaarr re
Bhojan meli kari
Giaa sati ni vaar re

390 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa ajaanni na samje dhaataa
3 Man Sadh Raajaa venanti kari
4 Unke ghare padhaareaa Hari
5 Hari Shams aapo aap
6 Madhraate utthi kareaa saad
7 Parbhaate Hari aaveaa
8 Raajaa ne mane ghanno bhaaveaa
9 Ame aavshun tamaare ghare
10 To-e ne Gur-e kahi didhi per
11 Raanni e teddi lejo saath
12 Tiaa sahu marrshe jamaat
13 Vaatte Raanni ne thio maratkaar
14 Gaatthaddi baandhi mustake bhaar
15 Hari betthaa aap hataa jeem
16 Raanni ne lai utaareaa tiaa

Re Tunhi – Raanni ne saad didho
Ami paai Pire aap re
Raanni e haathe lidho
Baalak aaveo saath re

391 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na samje kesi dhaataa
3 Kuntaa e banaaeaa pakvaan
4 Tame jamo jamann Bhagvaan
5 Lok rait bole chanddaal
6 Esaa roop dhareaa aapo aap
7 Paanch Paanddav ni Kuntaa maat
8 Aad kare Hari e dhaavi thaat
9 Te prite aaveaa Maaraaj
10 Sati naa saareaa sarve kaaj
11 Bhojan jameaa paanche vir
12 Bherraa besi vikatt sharir
13 Loke nindaa kasnni kare
14 Taare prasan-n theaa aap Hari
15 Jamann jamaaddo ne karo sevaa
16 Aagal purshun ambarat mevaa

Re Tunhi – Hari prasan-n theaa
Kuntaa naa saareaa kaaj re
Paanddav saathe liaa
Aapeaa amar raaj re

392 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na samje kesi dhaataa
3 Emnaa sati e rasoi kari
4 Kaache traagadde paanni bhari
5 Shetth Saamdaas sasraa
6 Jene ghare sonaa roopaa hiraa
7 Baai e jamann jamaaddeaa
8 Hari Pir Shams aage dhareaa
9 Naan baai nannand ghare reve
10 Harakh baai gai pia re
11 Trann Dev padhaareaa gher
12 Emnaa kari chhe sudhi per
13 Saasu e santaapeo ghanno
14 Kaaraj karyo teh tanno
15 Lai meli te vanvaas
16 Hari Pir Shams aaveaa paas

Re Tunhi – Hari e haathe jaali
Sati ni puri aas re
Vimaan e besaaddi
Raakhi apne paas re

393 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na samje kesi dhaataa
3 Vimras e jamann jamaaddeaa
4 Seer utaari aagal dhareaa
5 Jami kari aashish didhaa
6 Amiras lai chhaanttnni kidhi
7 Bhagti avichal lahi aali
8 Joogaa joog saankh teni chaali
9 Evaa Gur gatmaan aaeaa
10 Sahu jiv ne amiras paaeaa
11 Orrkhe tene amar kaaeaa
12 Gur raakhe upar maaeaa
13 Jam Chandrabhaann sat baandhi
14 Seer dhadd upar lai saandhaa
15 Naam Vimras thaapeaa
16 Bhagti avichal aapeaa

Re Tunhi – Jamann jamaaddo Guru kun
Karo seer kaa saatt re
Guraj jajmaan kun
Ghadde esaa ghaatt re

394 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na samje Gur ki dhaataa
3 Chandrabhaann kun Vimras kiyaa
4 Sarbandhi Vimras diyaa
5 Pir Shams partak Dev
6 Fal aapeaa tatkhev
7 Gure farmaan esaa kareaa
8 Bhagti sarve lai vareaa
9 Tame jaao chinnab desh
10 Raakho garibi safet ves
11 Surjaa Raanni sun kario vaat
12 Gur nimeaa karoddi saaddi saat
13 Unku amar esaa kareaa
14 Koddi damddi lai vareaa
15 Dharam saraa motti kari aae
16 Bhagat Vimras betthaa jaae

Re Tunhi – Damddi daam sai deve
Pir Shams ke naam re
Dharamsaraa maa vaav re
Pir kareaa kalaam re

395 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na samje Gur ki dhaataa
3 Surjaa Raanni e seer chaddaaeaa
4 Surbhaann tab tiaa aaeaa
5 Aavi ubhi baai satijan
6 Surjaa Raanni nu ek man
7 Hari e kareaa esaa kalaam
8 Tiaa sau bhare damddi daam
9 Sati e tiaan seer chaddaaeaa
10 Tiaan choraasi khaanaa aae
11 Pir Shams Hari avtaar
12 Sau imaani utare paar
13 Dharam saraa maa dharam kare
14 Abhiaagat aavi sanchre
15 Gur naame sarevaa bahu kare
16 Evaa jiv tiaan odhare

Re Tunhi – Abhiaagat Gur tanne
Aavi laage paae re
Ambarat bhojan banne
Laavi mukh maa baae re

396 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na samje eti dhaataa
3 Daint kaa jaamp duniyaa kare
4 Unse kaaj kuchhu e na sare
5 Surjaa Raanni Pirshaah jampe
6 Or kisiku nav jaanne puje
7 Ekai Allaah sun ek dhiyaan
8 Tab Surjaa Raanni paami maana
9 Je koi kare Gurnar kaa giaan
10 Oi paame aagal bahu maana
11 Sarevaa kare Gurnar tanni
12 Shaahaa Shams apnaa dhanni
13 Sarve gat kun orrkhaann diaa
14 Surjaa Raanni esaa kaam kiaa
15 Avar kisi kaa naam na liaa
16 Pir Shaahaa Pir Shaahaa jaamp kiaa

Re Tunhi – Pir Shaahaa paar utaare
Avar na taare koe re
Kalimaa bot Gur kaave
Tisthi kaaj na hoe re

397 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na samje esi dhaataa
3 Surjaa Raanni samaj aae
4 Gurnar naa serave paae
5 Man Samjaanni unku poti
6 Une aal Imaam liti goti
7 Gurnar sahi parmaanneaa
8 Ginaan Gur jaanneaa
9 Nahi kaa reve daint ke ghare
10 Unku Samjann eti pare
11 Kai kai ham bot kai
12 To-e kasi Samjann na rai
13 Ali ke takhat par ham betthe
14 Unku aal Imaam lekhe
15 Nabi ke musale upar he Pir
16 Man Samjaanni moman vir

Re Tunhi – Ali takhat par he
Pir musale jaann re
Ohi aal Imaam he
Sahi kari pichhaann re

398 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na samje Ginaan dhaataa
3 Ginaan Gur-e bataaeaa aae
4 Tame sevo Gurnar kaa paae
5 Aal Imaam sahi jaano
6 Pir Shaahaa sahi kari maano
7 Elam Allaah ne farmaaeaa
8 Moman kun raahaa bataaeaa
9 Elam ginaan sunio kaan
10 Harfe harfe bataai shaan
11 Jinke haidde nahi kaan
12 Tinkun kehaa kare hameri shaan
13 Bhitar aankhaa nahi parkaash
14 Do aankhaa dhare he aakaash
15 Man Samjaanni dhari paas
16 Tab keaa kare hamaaraa daas

Re Tunhi – Man Samjaanni suni
Hai e na poti shaan re
Baataa baddi bot kari
Nahi aankh nahi kaan re

399 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na jaanne kesi dhaataa
3 Jamaataa mali Gur kun keve
4 Tamaari nishaani hamkun deve
5 Baar mi sadi puri jab thaae
6 Tab ham feer kar aae
7 Man Samjaanni raakheo paas
8 Jiaa hamaaraa hovegaa vaas
9 Tab char bataai hove ghanni
10 Sevaa na kare Gurnar tanni
11 Hamaaraa kaeaa na maane koe
12 Unchaa nichaa vagtun joe
13 Lobh laalche sevaa thaae
14 Apne bhaave tirathe jaave
15 Tiaa mali kare upmaae
16 Ek bijaa ne laalche lobhaae

Re Tunhi – Gur Ginaan bataave
Lobh nahi lagaar re
Andhi duniyaa na jaane
So kyun poche paar re

400 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na samje Gur ki dhaataa
3 Paanchse pattolaa puraa kareaa
4 Pattole pattole ekvis kadduaa
5 Kaddie kaddi e das akhar dhareaa
6 Sol kaddue kaa pattolaa ghaddeaa
7 Upar ek kaddi Shaah ki kareaa
8 Varaanni ttek chaar he kadduaa
9 Sarve ekvis puri kari
10 Paanchse pattolaa ki eti kaddi
11 Hajaar ttek paanchse upar jaddi
12 Akhar enkaa etaa maanhe dhari
13 Laakh ek paanch hajaar puraa
14 Pir Shams ke ko samje shuraa
15 Bhanne sunne betthe ek vaar
16 Man Samjaanni utaare paar

Re Tunhi – Pir Shams ke suno
Gurnar kaa Ginaan re
Man Samjaanni bolo
Hete dharjo kaan re

401 Man Samjaanni Pir Shams
1 Man Samjaanni ki esi baataa
2 Duniyaa na samje Shaahaa ki dhaataa
3 Shaahaa Shams furmaar diaa
4 Vimras Surbhaann chaakhar kiaa
5 Hurfe hurfe jujuaa he kaamaa
6 Man Samjaanni kaa esaa naamaa
7 Vachan he aparam apaar
8 Rikhesaro utaaro pele paar
9 Hari naam ki namnni karie
10 Shaahaa naame hemat dharie
11 Hari naame daan poon karie
12 Saastar ni pujaa dharie
13 Te pujaa Hari naame karshe
14 Te ddaglaa behst maa dharshe
15 Pir Shams boleaa vaachaa saar
16 Rikhesaro karjo vichaar

Re Tunhi – Saaheb naam lijie
Hurfe hurfe vakhaann re
Evaa amiras pijie
Saache man maana re

Moman Tchetamni

Naklanki Gita

Putalaa / Putla

PUTLA

aad gur bhiramaa nur sat-gur naam,
ja(n)pudeep maa(n) gure keedho mukaam…. 1

setar-deep delam des ho jaann,
teeaa(n) nur sat-gur betthaa ho aann….2

delam des thee peere(n) keeaa ho aann,
teeaa(n) aaveaa nagaree bheeladdee ho jaann….3

bheeladdee nagaree thee tarat aaveaa ho dev,
taare hee(n)dusataan maa(n)he aaveaa tat khev….4

kha(n)dd gujaraat jaanno aann,
maa(n)he paattann nagaree ut-tam jaann….5

teeaa(n) raaj kare jesa(n)gh ho raae,
teeaa(n) pun paveetr dharamaj thaae….6

sat-dharam tannee pireet kare apaar,
maahaagunnava(n)taa aaveaa dayaal….7

taare raajaae deraa kholaaveaa duaar,
ubho rahe pujaaro tenne tthaar….8

teeaa(n) dev kee pujaa pujaaro re kare,
teeaa(n) nur sat-gur aavee sa(n)chare….9

taare deraa maa(n)he peer betthaa ho jaae,
eesavar nee pi(n)ddee upar meleaa ho paa(n)e….10

taare pujaaro aaveo tenne re tthaam,
jue to deraa maa(n)he peere(n) keedho mukaam…..11

taare musalamaanee teeaa(n) deettho rup,
ehevo gure keedho sarup……12

taare ubho pujaaro gur ke paas,
sunno ho saaheb hamaaree aradaas….13

pujaaro kahe dev nee murat upar kem raakheo paa(n)e,
e murat puje chhe jesa(n)gh raae…..14

taare nur sat-gur boleaa vikheeyaat,
sunno pujaaraa hamaaree vaat…..15

jo e dev tamaaraa hove sahee,
to tam saathe kaa(n)e ku(n) bole nahee….16

taare pujaare peer su(n) vaataj kahee,
e pathar kee murat peer bole nahee…..17

parabat naa je aanneaa pakhaann,
ghaddee putalaa ne maa(n)ddeaa ma(n)ddaann…..18

maannase ghaddeaa putalaa ne maa(n)ddeaa ma(n)ddaann,
te kem peer bole ho jaann…..19

nur sat-gur pujaare su(n) vaataj kahee,
ke hamaare hukam su(n) e bole sahee…..20

taare nur sat-gur vaa(n)chaa ochare,
te naache putalaa ne nirataj kare….21

vaajee(n)tr vaaje bahu chitraamann tannaa,
vajaavaa laagaa peer ke pharamaane ghannaa…..22

vaaje vaajaa pathar tannaa
taadd maddada(n)g a(n)tee ghannaa….23

venn vaa(n)salee vaaje bahu bula(n)d,
teeaa(n) deval maa(n)he bahu huo aana(n)d….24

tab pujaaro laago peer ke paa(n)e,
pachhe raajaa paase doddeo jaae…..25

Sahi Samrani

Satvenni Ji Vel - Bhaag Bijo

Scroll down to download the original Gujrati Text PDF, as well as the transliteration PDF.

Page 1
Table of Contents

SATVENNI NI VEL ........................................................................................................................... 4
Gat Bakshaamnni-kaa Par-taa ....................................................................................................... 4
Jaafar Saadak-ki Kasnni.................................................................................................................. 5
Shaah Ismaail-ki Jaaheraat ............................................................................................................ 6
Shaahaa Ismaail-kaa Mojizaa......................................................................................................... 7
Shaah Ismaail-nu Sarag-vaas ......................................................................................................... 8
Imaamat Vafi Ahmad-ki ................................................................................................................... 9
Taki Mahamad-ki Imaamat........................................................................................................... 10
Imaamat Razi-Abdalaa-ki .............................................................................................................. 11
Imaamat Mahendi Mahamad-ki ................................................................................................... 12
Kaankann-ni Oop-maa .................................................................................................................... 13
Kaankann – Meaning (Not part of granth, information only)............................................. 14
GINAAN: Aavo rikhisaro tame tirath (Not part of granth, information only) ................ 14
Duaa-ki Praapti ................................................................................................................................19
Mahendi Imaam-kaa Parchaa ....................................................................................................... 20
Imaamat Kaayam Mansur va Moiz-ki ......................................................................................... 21
Imaamat-ki Jaaheraat..................................................................................................................... 22
Imaam Taki Jaaheraat ................................................................................................................... 23
Duaa Khaami-kaa Aazaab ............................................................................................................. 24
Bandagi-kaa Martabaa ................................................................................................................... 25
Amiras-kaa Prataap.........................................................................................................................26
Duaa-ki Tartib................................................................................................................................... 27
Nim Thaapnaa-kaa Pattuntaraa .................................................................................................. 28
Narji-kaa Sarag-vaas ...................................................................................................................... 29
Shaah Haadi-ki Zaaheraat ............................................................................................................ 30
Pir Salaamat-ki Rotti-ki Oop-maa................................................................................................ 31
Pir Salaamat-ki Rotti-ki Oop-maa................................................................................................ 32
Memaanni-kaa Dudh-kaa Partaap............................................................................................... 33
Gat Jamaat-naa Prataap ................................................................................................................ 34
Gat Jamaat-naa Prataap ................................................................................................................ 35
Shaahaa Mohatdi-ki Imaamat ...................................................................................................... 36
Imaam-ki Imaamat .......................................................................................................................... 37

Page 2
Gur Pir Shams-ki Tasnif................................................................................................................. 38
Gur Shams-ki Prabodh.................................................................................................................... 39
Gur Shams-kaa Partaa ................................................................................................................... 40
Gur Shams-kaa Partaa ................................................................................................................... 41
Gur Shams-kaa Partaa ................................................................................................................... 42
Gur Shams-kaa Partaa ................................................................................................................... 43
Shaahaa Shams-ki Imaamat ......................................................................................................... 44
Shaah Shams-ki Imaamat.............................................................................................................. 45
Shaahaa Shams-ki Imaamat ......................................................................................................... 46
Gurji-kaa Partaa............................................................................................................................... 47
Gurji-kaa Partaa............................................................................................................................... 48
Gurji-kaa Partaa............................................................................................................................... 49
Gurji-kaa Partaa............................................................................................................................... 50
Gurji-kaa Partaa............................................................................................................................... 51
Gurji-kaa Partaa............................................................................................................................... 52
Gurji-kaa Partaa............................................................................................................................... 53
Gurji-kaa Partaa............................................................................................................................... 54
Gurji-kaa Partaa............................................................................................................................... 55
Satgurji-kaa Partaa ......................................................................................................................... 56
Satgurji-kaa Partaa ......................................................................................................................... 57
Satgur-kaa Partaa ............................................................................................................................ 58
Satgurji-kaa Partaa ......................................................................................................................... 59
Nar Kaasam Shaah-ki Imaamat................................................................................................... 60
Nar Kaasam Shaah-ki Imaamat................................................................................................... 61
Pir Sadardin-ki Fakiri .................................................................................................................... 62
Pir Sadardin-ki Vinati .................................................................................................................... 63
Pir Sadardin-ki Vinati .................................................................................................................... 64
Pir Sadardin-ki Vinati .................................................................................................................... 65
Pir Sadardin-ki Venti ...................................................................................................................... 66
Pir Sadardin-ki Venti ...................................................................................................................... 67
Pir Sadardin-ki Venti ...................................................................................................................... 68
Pir Sadardin-ki Vinati-kaa Fal ..................................................................................................... 69
Ahunkaar-kaa Partaa ...................................................................................................................... 70

Page 3
Var Paannaa Gur Hasan Kabirdin-kaa ...................................................................................... 71
Duaa Karaane-kaa Tartib .............................................................................................................. 72
Satpanth-kaa Padd-daa Kholnne-kaa Fal .................................................................................. 73
Imaamo-ki Tasnif ............................................................................................................................. 74
Imaamo-ki Tasnif ............................................................................................................................. 75
Imaamo-ki Tasnif ............................................................................................................................. 76
Addhaar Farzand-kaa Vivechan ................................................................................................... 77
Noor Shaah-kaa Khat Imaamshaah Par .................................................................................... 78
Gur Imaamshaa-kaa Hujuri-me Jaannaa .................................................................................. 79
Imaamshaah-kaa Darkhaane Pochnaa ....................................................................................... 80
Gotam Rushi-kaa Vistaar ............................................................................................................... 81

Page 4
SATVENNI NI VEL
Rachnaar: Sayyad Noor Muhammad Shaah Bin Imaam Shaah
(Bhaag Bijo)
Gat Bakshaamnni-kaa Par-taa
Dojak aanch-thaa chhutte nirdhaar, paave fer munivar avtaar;
Fir te sukrit-thi sudh-j rahe, paap praachhat sab oos-ke gaye;
Esi Narji-e vaanni kahi, tab-to munivar-ku mer-j aahi;
Fanddanni kaaddhyaa tab aapas maanhe, aatth hajaar moman madine taanhe;
Aadhaa dinaar ek-ek par paddiyaa, iyun-kar chaar hajaar-j huaa;
Laa-kar Imaam-kun diyaa saar, tab-to chhaanttaa naakhyaa nirdhaar;
Savaan gaeb huaa tatkaar, Fir-te paayaa munivar avtaar;
Te-to moman fir esaa huaa, ek-so tasbi nit kaaddh-taa rahyaa;
Ginaan-jo sikhyaa ek hajaar, arbi bhaakhyaa te ginaan-j saar;
Esi pere te munivar huaa, putak aatth oon-kaa joog-me huaa;
Ek diyaa oos-me Narji-kun saar, chaalyaa dasond ant vevaar;
Haath-me paisaa te raakhtaa hotaa, to apnaa haath te retaa dotaa;
Aatth-me se ek paisaa deve, esi per-te munivar reve;
Re Tunhi – Panth kamaayaa so bahot-kar;
Ane jaagyaa anant apaar-re;
Ek thaavar nav chukyaa;
So esaa jiv huaa nirdhaar-re

Page 5
Jaafar Saadak-ki Kasnni
Jaafar Saadak iyun panth kamaayaa, aakhar maarag-kaa darjaa paayaa;
Oos-kaa ek dushman jo hotaa, so Imaam-kaa bhaai kilaataa;
Oos-ne bahot unu-se dagaa kiyaa, kaan Narji-ke shish otaayaa;
Iyun-kar Narji sarge gayaa, daint-kun lok tab bhaari huaa;
Paayaa une so apnaa kiyaa, naam daint-kaa bad-j huaa;
Savant aatth-so vis-j hotaa, pos-ki taarikh pandar kataa;
Budh-vaar-kaa so din nirdhaar, Satgur-e kahyaa sab vistaar;
Kubaa Gurji-kaa hay madinaa maanhe, jaaher Imaam Nar kahevaay;
Kaljoog sandhe Imaam baddaa huaa, jis-ne satpanth-kun sudhaa liyaa;
Saari duniyaa Imaam-j huaa, apnaa mazhab Nar-e aape kiyaa;
Aur kiyaa so duaa-ki rit, satpanth keri sab partit;
Esaa bhed Satgur-e samjaayaa, vaatt mushkil so de batlaayaa;
Mushkil vaatt satvarnni diyaa, jis-ne aapas-ke haathu liyaa;
Re Tunhi – Sudh maarag paave munivar,
Jine maanyaa Gur-kaa farmaan-re,
So jiv tar-kar paar gaye,
Jo saache-the nirvaann-re

Page 6
Shaah Ismaail-ki Jaaheraat
Shaahaa Ismaail Imaam jo huaa, aur Imaam to fokatt bhayaa;
E-to Imaam Narji-kaa avtaar, karraa jaaher bataayaa nirdhaar;
Jaaher roop Nar-e aap dikhaayaa, Musaa bhaai dushman-jo thayaa;
Oos-ne tthaam nav Shaahaa-kun diyaa, aakhar aur mulak-me rahyaa;
Jaaher marnne-kaa naam-jo kiyaa, baatun jaa-kar misar-me rahyaa;
Vahaann murid bahot-j miliyaa, jis-ne Nar-kaa avtaar jaannyaa;
Panth kiyaa sudh maarag saar, ek din jaataa Nar aap bazaar;
Jumlaa-ji sab saathe hotaa, firtaa talaav-ke upar jaataa;
Paar par dekhyaa ek kaag-j tiyaan, ek darkhat par betthaa huaa;
Khaanne na paave bahot bhukhe mare, ati pere te to kar-kare;
Tab-to jamaat-e Narji-kun kahyaa, Narji kaag ek kesaa rahyaa;
Tab-to Narji-e baat-j aankhi, kaag-ki baat sab kahi saankhi;
E-to thaa satpanth moman saar, chaaltaa satpanth-ke maarag vevaar;
Re Tunhi – Imaan na raakhtaa panth par,
Kabhi na paddyaa vakhat-re,
Gat-me kabhi na miliyaa,
Nav betthaa ek-j raat-re

Page 7
Shaahaa Ismaail-kaa Mojizaa
Esaa ho-kar joog-sun muaa, oos-ne kaag-kaa avtaar-j liyaa;
Ijaa apne par paataa bhaari, esi hoti jo oos-ki khuaari;
Pakh pakhaddaatti sab sadd gayaa, bahot maraz oos upar layaa;
Esaa dukh te paamyaa saar, esi lakh choraasi avtaar;
Mahaadan sudhi duniyaa-me rahe, dukh oose apne par rahe;
Pachhi te jaase dojak maanhe, tthaam-te tenun na hose kiyaan-ye;
Tab-to jumle ardaas-j karyaa, Narji saathe iyun-kar kahyaa;
Narji in-kun tame aashish diyo, duaa tame oos upar karo;
To te chhutte madam avtaar, tamaaraa bakshyaa-thi paame paar;
Tab Nar Ismaail iyun bolyaa, tame jumlaa-ji oose duaa-j dennaa;
Gat-ke duaa-thi e chhutti jaae, Gurnar sarve gat maanhe-jo paae;
Gat-kaa partaa hay sab-thi baddaa, gat-maa Gurnar donu parvariyaa;
Gat-ki mahimaa jesaa nav koi, gat-maa karraa vaar anant-j hoi;
Re Tunhi – Gat jumlo jiyaa mali rahe,
Tiyaan sol karraa bharpur-re,
Tetris karodd sab Dev mile,
Ane male te chandaa-ne sur-re

Page 8
Shaah Ismaail-nu Sarag-vaas
Tab-to jumle-ji-e aashish diyaa, Narji-e duaa bahot oos-kun kiyaa;
Chhuttaa te-to madam avtaar, paamyaa te-to pahele paar;
Esaa Nar Ismaail-kaa khel, sunno munivar esaa jo bol;
Aakhar oos Narji-e duniyaa chhoddi, vikh-mi oon-kun kuchh na paddi;
Satgur kahe oos Nar-kaa vichaar, savant aatth-so tris-j saar;
Kaartak mahine taarikh baar, jaai potaa Nar vaikuntth minjaar;
Ditvaar-kaa din saambhrro viraa, raakho apne man-me dhiraa;
Turbat oos Nar-kaa masir maanhe, jaanno bujo sat hogi taanhe;
Fir-to Mahamad Noor oos-thi huaa, oos-ne joogpat bahu kaam-jo kiyaa;
Rahyaa sohi Nar misar maanhe, bahu munivar milyaa taanhe;
Satpanth saache-sun kare vevaar, letaa hataa Narji dasond aahaar;
Sidak munivar-e saachaa raakhyaa, esaa panth Narji-e dikhaayaa;
Rikhisar-e vaatt-vaatt sudhaa paai, jenne panth maarag-jo piyaai;
Re Tunhi – Satpanth puraa bhettaaddyaa,
Fir gayaa vaikuntth vaas-re,
Aatth-so ugan-sinter thaa,
Bhaadarvaa addhaar khaas-re

Page 9
Imaamat Vafi Ahmad-ki
Fir to Vafi Ahmad Imaam thayaa, soi Narji misar maanhe rahyaa;
Pandraa baras karyaa baadshaahi, sarve fakiri raahaa chalaai;
Murid kiyaa une anant apaar, thaapyaa Mukhi Kaamaddiyaa saar;
Aahmad Mukhi tab hotaa jaann, Kaasam Kaamaddiyaa kahiye vakhaann;
Dhyaave dharam te sarve taare, jomun sifaaryo Narji-ye jaare;
Savant aatth-so choraasi kahiye, amraapuri potaa tahiye;
Shrivann taarikh vis-jo jaann, aatvaar-kaa din pramaann;
Kabar us-ki bhi karyaa taahe, baap daade-ke mukaam-j maanhe;
Suraj chhipaa oos din tatkhannaa, pashu pankhi-to rotaa ghannaa;
Darkhat parbat bahot vednaa kari, esi jaann joog-me parvari;
Satgur bhaakhi sat maarag saar, karo kriyaa to utaro paar;
Dije dasond Gur mukh aahaar, chaaliye sat tanne vevaar;
Namtaa khamtaa saburi saar, par-nindaa-su nav raakho pyaar;
Re Tunhi – Duniyaa durijan dur karo,
Jo chaaho Shaahaa-kaa didaar-re,
Satgur-e sab farmaavyaa,
Saachaa lang-se paar-re

Page 10
Taki Mahamad-ki Imaamat
Fir-to Taki Mahamad huaa, Nar avtaar so pragatt bhayaa;
Savant aatth-so chhanu hotaa, aakhar sargaa-puri maanhe pohotaa;
Ogann-tris taarikh-ne pos maas, tab-to Narji potaa vaikuntth vaas;
Kabar oos-ki uhaan-jo kiti, jiyaan baap daade-ki kabar hoti;
Esaa oos Gurji-e kahe diyaa, e sat maarag to sudhaa huaa;
Dharam dhyaayaa anant jo per, ttalaayaa sat keraa saghrraa andheraa;
Moman-e dharam dhiyaayaa saar, Gurji Abdalaa-kaa avtaar;
Satpanth maarag moman-e kamaayaa, saachaa maarag te sudh dhyaayaa;
Sat maarag dayaa-te lok saare, te sab gayaa sarge nirdhaare;
Je koi chaalyaa Gur-ke ginaan, Satgur bolyaa sat vachan;
Je koi munivar saambhrre ginaan, aal-se Gur mukhe dasond-nu daan;
Oon-kun mahaadan na lupe lagaar, amraapuri me jaave nirdhaar;
Satpanth maarage je sudhaa rahe, fal anant bhaai paave sohe;
Re Tunhi – Je munivar dharam dhyaav-se,
Te paave savaa laakh saar-re,
Satpanth maarag sab-thi baddaa,
Je Nabi-u keraa vevaar-re

Page 11
Imaamat Razi-Abdalaa-ki
Fir-to Razi-Abdalaa Imaam-j huaa, une saachaa panth chalaayaa;
Chhatis baras-to panth chalaayaa, fir Narji amraapuri gayaa;
Savant nav-so batris jaanno, kaartak taarikh sol pramaanno;
Ditvaar din Gurji sadhaaryaa, satpanth maarag tab sudhaa rahyaa;
Jine saache dil-se dhyaayaa, une Shaahaaji partak paayaa;
Kabar kiti saamraa maanhe, je koi saachaa pichhaanne aahe;
Kitne din uhaan pathar-e hote, kabar upar-to chhagal rete;
Fir-to kabar oos tthaar banaai, oos-ke upar haji-re karaai;
Baatun maanate oose moman saare, karte Narji-ke sab vevaar;
Bahot karaamat Narji-ki hoi, jaaher moman dekhyaa soi;
Kabar-se bahot Noor-jo aate, oos-kun moman sab partak paate;
Bahot huaa Narji-kaa zahoor, hotaa samaa kar so Noor-me Noor;
Aal Imaam je Huseini parivaar, paatra Nakalanki Nar avtaar;
Re Tunhi – Partak khel aape kariyaa,
So Huseini Nar avtaar-re,
Satgur-e piyu kar bhaakhiyaa,
So kanthiyaa amrat saar-re

Page 12
Imaamat Mahendi Mahamad-ki
Mahendi keraa tame sunno vichaar, kaankann baandhyaa so joog minjaar;
Ek moman adharmi-j hotaa, bahot une joog-me gunaa kiyaa;
Marne vakhat paayaa aajaar, ruh na nikalyaa teni vaar;
Tab-to ati ghannaa dukh jo thayaa, sudh budh oos-ki sarve gayaa;
Haath pag ati pachhaadde saar, bahot munjaann thayaa nirdhaar;
Oos-kaa bettaa to do-j hotaa, doye chal-kar paas-j potaa;
Narji-kun shish nami karyaa ardaas, haal pitaa-kaa karyaa prakaash;
Nar Mahendi tab esi jo kahyaa, oos-ku kaankann bandh-vo iyaa;
Tab kaankann bandhaavyaa saar, jumlaa milyaa un-ke duvaar;
Kaankann bandhaav-taa sudh-e na hoi, jumle-ji oose kaankann bandhaai;
Sudh binaa kaankann na bandhaanni teh, tab jumle-ji ko huaa sneh;
Oos-ke behosh jamaat-e kahyun, fir jaai Narji-ku puchhi aavo;
Fir donu Nar paas gayaa, sohi vachan prakaash-j karyaa;
Re Tunhi – Kaankann sudh binaa na bandhaat-he,
Ab kesaa kariye per-re,
Tab Narji fir hukam kare,
Jo kesi kariye bher-re

Page 13
Kaankann-ni Oop-maa
Tab to Narji fir esaa kahiye, tam me su ek kaankann bandhaavo;
Bettaa bandhaave te jaa-kar saar, dharam bette-kaa sat vevaar;
Baap aur bette-ki hoti milaann, kaam betto-ki jo ati karnni;
Tab jaa bette-ne kaankann bandhaai, baap-kun oon-se aaraam jo aai;
Fir jiv nikarryaa rahemat maanhe, paamyaa sarge te jaa-kar tthaam-he;
Esi kriyaa kaankann keri, savaa mohor oos-par denni kari;
Mahor addhaay-jo aurat hoy, ardhi mahor laddke-ki soy;
Esi kaankann hoygi rit, Gurji-e kaankann-ki kahi pratit;
Mahaadan keraa jab hoygaa din, mil-se tathaa sab moman jann;
Jenne kaankann bandhaavyaa joog maanhe, oos-ke haath-me Noor jap-ke aahe;
So Nar pichhaanne Nar un-kun jaanne, Gurji haath so un-kaa jaale;
Sarag maanhe un-kun le-kar jaay, oos-kaa amraapuri me vaas karaave;
Kaankann bandhaavjo moman saar, chhaanttaa naakhnnaa har baras minjaar;
Re Tunhi – Esi rit munivar tanni,
Tame bhuli na jaao gemaar-re,
Satgurji sohi farmaavyaa,
Je kanthe vaaram-vaar-re

Page 14
Kaankann – Meaning (Not part of granth, information only)
The act of tying kaankann was also one of the methods of finalising a contract of
allegiance between the Imam and the murid. In this ceremony, a murid would approach
the Spiritual Master with his palms folded and the Spiritual Master would dip his finger
in water and make a circle around the ankles of the murid in such a way that it would
become the shape of a bangle. The Spiritual Master would also tie a red silk thread
around the ankles of the murid which was called “kaankann doro” and it was considered
a guarantee of safety.
Mawlana Hazar Imam made a Farman in Hyderabad, Sindh on 27 th
February 1976:
“I also accept kaankann, kaangvaa and chhaanttaa because I have not accepted them
during my first mulaquat with the Jamat.”
Kaankann is mentioned in ginans and in the following Ginan has considerable details:
GINAAN: Aavo rikhisaro tame tirath (Not part of granth,
information only)
Jire bhaai aavo rikhisar tame tirath naavo
aapnnaa saahebe shun-shun farmaayaa ji ...ho jire bhaai 1
Jire bhaai saahebe farmaayaa te Gur-e kahi sambhrraavyaa
bhaai Gurji kahe tem chaalo ... ho jire bhaai 2
Jire bhaai Gur ghat Gangaa maanhe tame nirmal thai aavo
aavi sat dharam sun tame raacho ... ho jire bhaai 3
Jire bhaai kaayaa naa bandhann tame kaayaa maa baandho
bandh raakhiyaa vinaa kem paamsho ... ho jire bhaai 4
Jire bhaai moh maayaa ni tame mamtaa melo
purann karnni Gur ji sun raakho.... ho jire bhaai 5
Jire bhaai evi karnni Gur ji e farmaavi te dil sun raakho
to tame kaankann bandhaavo ... ho jire bhaai 6
O Brother, keep in heart the actions which the Spiritual Master has indicated to
you and tie the kaankann.
Jire bhaai kaankann bandhaavi tame sutak ttaarro
to kaankann sonaa-naa hoy ... ho jire bhaai 7
O Brother, after having tied the kaankann, if you shun impurity, then the
kaankann will be of gold.
Jire bhaai sutak ttaarri tame kaankann paarro
ane purann prit Hari sun raakho ... ho jire bhaai 8

Page 15
O Brother, by shunning impurity, follow the discipline of kaankann and keep
absolute love for your Lord Hari (Imam).
Jire bhaai kaankann vinaa viraa orrkhaann nahi
te to tame kaa(n)y na bandhaavo ... ho jire bhaai 9
O Brother, there is no recognition without kaankann, then why do you not tie it?
Jire bhaai kaankann bandhaavi ane sutak na raakhe
evi Gurji sun prit-j raakho.... ho jire bhaai 10
O Brother, wear kaankann and shun impurity; keep such love for the Spiritual
Master.
Jire bhaai kaankann bandhaaviyaa tyaare narag-e na jaavo
ane kaayaa maanhe evo rang aave ... ho jire bhaai 11
O Brother, when you have tied the kaankann, then you will not go to hell. Your
body will have such colour.
Jire bhaai kaankann bandhaavi tame surat nirat-j raakho
kaankann parsaade viraa bhaai chhutto ... ho jire bhaai 12
O Brother, after tying the kaankann, keep your thoughts pure. You will attain
salvation because of kaankann.
Jire bhaai haathe amraapuri tame kaa(n)y gamaavo
to aagal thay gayaa tevaa tame thaavo ... ho jire bhaai 13
Jire bhaai aagal thay gayaa te karnni kartaa
evo Sat Gur no bol sahi kari jaanno ... ho jire bhaai 14
Jire bhaai kalikaar maanhe tame tari kari jaasho
tyaare jiv janjaar thi chhutte ... ho jire bhaai 15
Jire bhaai aaj kal jug maanhe je satpanthi saachaa
te to feraa aatth fari sidhaa ... ho jire bhaai 16
Jire bhaai aatth feraa jiv-ne maankhaa-naa jaano
pahelo raajaa thay ne aave ... ho jire bhaai 17
Jire bhaai bijo avtaar to vazir no aave
ane trijo setth saahukaar ... ho jire bhaai 18
Jire bhaai chotho avtaar to bhraamann maanhe aave
ane paanch-mo kaapnni nu jaano ... ho jire bhaai 19

Page 16
Jire bhaai chhattho avtaar to mahaa bhaarthi jaanno
ane saat-mo nich pichhaanno ... ho jire bhaai 20
Jire bhaai aatthmo avtaar to sat panth maanhe aaviyaa
tyaare sat panth maarag sujiyaa ... ho jire bhaai 21
Jire bhaai dharam maarag to imaan jaanno
ane imaane kaankann bandhaavo ... ho jire bhaai 22
O Brother, the path of religion is faith; wear the kaankann with faith.
Jire bhaai chaar jug naa jivddaa feraa maanhe paddiyaa
kaankann bandhaavo tyaare jiv chhutte ... ho jire bhaai 23
O Brother, the jiv of the four joog went into cycles; tying the kaankann will break
the cycle and you will attain salvation.
Jire bhaai duniyaa maanhe jem agan-j kahiyen
tem dar maanhe laago te kem kari buje ... ho jire bhaai 24
Jire bhaai an(n) paanni naa parab chalaave
dav laage te kem kari buje ... ho jire bhaai 25
Jire bhaai dav laago tyaare kenu nahi chaale
pachhi sarve naanaa mottaa bari mare ... ho jire bhaai 26
Jire bhaai dav laago tyaare Hari e joyaa
tyaare meghaa damar varsaayaa ... ho jire bhaai 27
Jire bhaai aaviyaa megh tiyaan anant-j utthaa
tyaare tiyaan dav nu nahi chaaliyo ... ho jire bhaai 28
Jire bhaai taari kaayaa maanhe dav-j laago
te jug no dav sarve ne baare ... ho jire bhaai 29
Jire bhaai jug nu dav te maanhe kahink vinnse
te maanhe koi koi bachi aave ... ho jire bhaai 30
Jire bhaai khari dasond ne puro dharam-j aale
tene dav na laage ... ho jire bhaai 31
Jire bhaai jyaan lagi kaayaa maanhe dav rahe
tyaan lagi kaain kaam na aave ... ho jire bhaai 32
Jire bhaai kaankann bandhaaviyaa tyaare mehg-j maliyaa
tyaare dav-e tiyaan johr-j meliyaa ... ho jire bhaai 33

Page 17
Jire bhaai kaankann bandhaaviyaa tyaare ginaan jal aaviyaa
tyaare dav daannav nu tiyaan nahi chaale ... ho jire bhaai 34
Jire bhaai kaankann baandhiyaa tyaare kaayaa maanhethi dav-j uddiyaa
tyaare kaayaa maa niyaamat aave ...ho jire bhaai 35
Jire bhaai dav hato te baari-ne meliyo
tenu kastar kem kari kaaddho ... ho jire bhaai 36
Jire bhaai kaayaa paaki dav baari meliyaa
jyaare sutak paatak kholiyaa ... ho jire bhaai 37
Jire bhaai sutak paatak jyaare khuli ne jaay
tyaare kastar kaaddhi naakhe ... ho jire bhaai 38
Jire bhaai kaankann sutak jenne dil sun paaliyaa
tene aagal gunaah nahi hoy ... ho jire bhaai 39
O Brother, he who followed the teaching of shunning impurity through kaankann
will not have any sins in the life hereafter.
Jire bhaai dasond te to devun kari ne aaviyaa
te maanhe tamne Gur-e shun-shun farmaaviyaa ... ho jire bhaai 40
Jire bhaai kaankann sutak kaayaa ni vaaddi
tenu tamne te shun-shun kahiye ... ho jire bhaai 41
Jire bhaai daaridhra ghaddiyaa-naa eh chhe bhed
tame daaridhra duniyaa nu ttaarro ... ho jire bhaai 42
Jire bhaai daaridhra raakhi ne dharam-j aale
te to dharam ne daaridhra khaave ... ho jire bhaai 43
Jire bhaai dharti kheddi tame mol-j vaavo
te maanhe jo nindaamann na raakho ... ho jire bhaai 44
Jire bhaai nindaamann vaadhe tyaare mol nahi thaay motto
tyaare te mol nindaamaann maanhe jaave ... ho jire bhaai 45
Jire bhaai dharti kheddiyen te to Sat Panth jaanno
ane mol te dasond parmaanno ... ho jire bhaai 46
Jire bhaai nindaamann tame sutak jaanno
sutak hove taa(n) lagi mol nahi aave ... ho jire bhaai 47
Jire bhaai kaankann baandhiyaa tyaare haathe hathiyaar thayaa
tyaare nindaamann te dhrujvaane laage ... ho jire bhaai 48

Page 18
Jire bhaai sutak nindaamann te to bahu balvant kahiyen
tene kedde kaankann kije ... ho jire bhaai 49
Jire bhaai Sat Panthi thay, je sutak na paale
te to Sat Panthi kem kahevaay ... ho jire bhaai 50
Jire bhaai aare kaayaa maathe ettlaa chhe dukh
to tame sutak kem kari raakho ... ho jire bhaai 51
Jire bhaai kaankann bandhaaviyaa tyaare Gur-e diyaa haath
te to Gur nu haath kem kari melo ... ho jire bhaai 52
O Brother, when you wear the kaankann, it means that the Spiritual Master has
offered you his hand. How can you leave that hand of the Spiritual Master?
Jire bhaai Pir Hassan Kabirdin ginaan sunnaayaa
gat-kun kahi samjaayaa ... ho jire bhaai 53

Page 19
Duaa-ki Praapti
Duaa karaavo tame gat maanhe jaai, to tamaari hoy-se saachi kamaai;
Koddi damddi-kaa mul ghanneraa, dharam karjo tame saveraa;
Ek damddi maanhe kunjar fal, to dharam thaase safal;
Ek kann raandh-so duaa kaaj, palatra savaa laakh thaase aaj;
Aakhar-maa tame savaa laakh-j paave, esaa Guruji kahi samjaave;
Duniyaa-me bhi sab barkat paavo, bij vaavi-ne jiyun fal-j paavo;
Vaavi-e jevun tevo fal thaay, esaa duaa-kaa savaab lakhaay;
Paddyaa bagdaad-me jab dukaarr, thayaa dukhi tyaan lok apaar;
Bhukh-thi mar jaate sab koi, ek munivar tyaan retaa soi;
Soi nit-nit duaa karaataa, adki paisaa-me barkat paataa;
Aur jo khaanne-ki duaa karaai, dukaarr-me oose kaam jo aai;
Ek jo daannaa tyaan hotaa je, raandhi duaa kotthi-ye raakhyaa te;
Aakhaa baras te oos-kun khaayaa, to-bhi daanne-kaa paar na paayaa;
Re Tunhi – Dekho sat maarag saar-thi,
Jenne duaa karaavi nirdhaar-re,
Ek sai bahu baras raandhyaa,
Tenaa ghar-maa aatth jann saar-re

Page 20
Mahendi Imaam-kaa Parchaa
Esi duaa-ki hay barkat viraa, je koi man maanhe raakhe dhiraa;
Esi Gurji-e vaanni kahi, rikhisar tame samjo sahi;
Rikhisar sunno sat dharam aachaar, kari liyo saachaa dharam vevaar;
Mahendi Imaam jab magrab gayaa, vahaann murid te be-had karyaa;
Chaalis hajaar satpanthi saar, oos-kaa hotaa saachaa vevaar;
Tab panth apnaa so jaaher karyaa, ek laakh upar bahot kaafar maaryaa;
Jaaher thai-ne karyaa kaaj, saaryaa munivar jumlaa-naa kaaj;
Esi karnni joog-me kamaai, aakhar mot-ki maarag paai;
Sargaa-puri-me vaas jo karyaa, vahaann-ke munivar par mer-j karyaa;
Savant nav-so par nevun hotaa, tab te Narji vaikuntth potaa;
Vaishaakh taarikh ter-mi saar, din thaavar-kaa hotaa nirdhaar;
Esaa vichaar Gurji-e kahyaa, mediyaa shaher-me turbat karyaa;
Jaa-kar Noor-me Noor samaannaa, Satgurji sohi kahi parmaannaa;
Re Tunhi – Satpanth Narji saabat karyaa,
Tame saambhrro saachi vaann-re,
Gur kahe dharam-ke saar-thi,
Jo mitthaa amrat ginaan-re

Page 21
Imaamat Kaayam Mansur va Moiz-ki
Narji Kaayam fir us-kaa huaa, kaaheriyaa shaher-me murid-j kiyaa;
Panth kamaayaa bahot nirdhaar, baaraa baras kahiye tatkaar;
Savant das-so upar ek, aakhar sarag maanhe gayaa nek;
Maahaa mahinaa tyaan tatkaar, chaud-mi taarikh oos-ki saar;
Fir-to Narji Mansur jo huaa, tenne din-kun sudh chalaayaa;
Tis par nav baras hotaa jaann, esaa panth karyaa nirvaann;
Savant das-so upar aatth, jetth maas-ki taarikh saat;
Potaa Narji vaikuntth nirdhaar, sargaa-puri vaasaa saar;
Oos-ki kabar te magrab maanhe, Satgur kahe sarve sat bhaai;
Fir-to Moiz Imaam jo thayaa, chovis baras tab raaj-j kiyaa;
Fir-to sadhaaryaa sarag vaas, umro hoti chaalis par paanch;
Savant das-so ekatris, sargaa-puri gayaa Jagdish;
Aasaad maas-ki paheli jo raat, te Nar-e chhoddyaa gat jamaat;
Re Tunhi – Ant-pad amrat karyaa,
Ane bodhyaa munivar lok-re,
Je satpanth-me na aavyaa,
Te huaa saghrraa fok-re

Page 22
Imaamat-ki Jaaheraat
Hu-e Aziz fir Nar joog maanhe, ati saach sohi dharam dhyaaye;
Ekis varas hotaa Nar avtaar, umro tris varas jo saar;
Savant das-so ne baavan saar, taarikh sataavis guruvaar;
Bhaadarvaa maanhe sarge sadhaaryaa, so Nar magrab-ke maanhe rahyaa;
Fir-to Haakam Ali joog-me huaa, vo-bhi aakhar vaikuntth gayaa;
Chovis varas karyaa baadshaahi, satpanth maarag une sudh chalaai;
Savant das-so chaunter saar, chaalyaa chaitar-e tith agiyaar;
Jaa-kar sarag-me vaas-j kiyaa, turbat medie hajiraa huaa;
Zaaher Husen fir jaaher thayaa, Nar avtaar ees joog-me rahyaa;
Baras pandar hotaa Imaam roop, ati ghanneraa une karyaa saroop;
Savant das-so upar ekaannu, aasu maas tith chhatthi jaannu;
Din mangal-kaa thaa Gurji kahe, sarge gayaa sab samji rahe;
E-to kathaa na kiyaa kitaab, oos-kaa kuraan-thi huaa khataab;
Re Tunhi – Ilam-me sab suj hay,
Tu mat ho murakh gemaar-re
Gur divaa haath-me diyaa,
Kahyaa e jis-kaa saar-re

Page 23
Imaam Taki Jaaheraat
Mustan Sirbillaah Nar avtaar, jaaher huaa sansaar minjaar;
Laakh murid Nar-e apnaa karyaa, so sab din-maa parvaryaa;
Ke te mulak Narji-e liyaa, roop Imaam-thi jaaher huaa;
Hukam duaa-kaa bahot karyaa, bahot kahi kahi-ne farmaayaa;
So Gurji baat kahe saghrre saari, sunno munivaro man vichaaro;
Je koi chuk-se vakhat savaar, bandagi na hoye oose din minjaar;
Oos din paatak likhyaa jaaye, barkat jaave sab dhandhe maanhe;
Esaa ek roj-kaa chuknnaa bhaai, dil-me apnne jine sudh-j paai;
Je koi chuk-se saanj-kaa ttaannaa, oos-kun gunaa das din parmaannaa;
Je oos das din-ke andar khaaye, so kann-kann sarve haraam lakhaaye;
Aur-jo savaab oos din maanhe, so kuchh kaam nav un-ke lakhaaye;
Aur-jo sumnni-kaa chuke vakhat, oon-thi to bejaar gat jamaat;
Oliyaa Anbiyaa sab paapi kaheve, chaar maas sudhi esaa raheve;
Re Tunhi – Fir sab chuke din thaki,
Te munkar chor lakhaay-re
Aur je do din nahi milyaa,
So sudh kaafar kahevaay-re

Page 24
Duaa Khaami-kaa Aazaab
Je koi chukse bhaai din chaar, oos-thi Oliyaa sab hoye bezaar;
Aur-jo chukegaa din saat, oos-kun dharam na aave haath;
Das din chuke so jaalam naam, oos-kaa na hove koi din kaam;
Maas oos-kaa sab kuchh jaay, je koi sarve jamaare dhyaay;
Til-bhi dharam oose kaam na aave, dasond sukrit sab fokatt jaave;
Esaa Gurji kahyaa sab maram, te jaanni dhyaavo tame sat dharam;
Je koi varas sudhi chuke jaay, te to shetaan-ni jaat kilaaye;
Je koi umar na male gat-ki chaal, to aakhar oos-kaa kyaa havaal;
Sudhaa aazaab madam-j paave, ghann-ki maar seer upar khaave;
Maatte mat chuko munivar bhaai, kar-jo kaljoog-me saachi kamaai;
Gat-me vkhat duaa-ke milo, gat-kun panjaa didaari aalo;
To vaikuntth-maa hove vadhaavaa, gat-ki bujaragi hay dharam-thi bhaavaa;
So to Narji-e sab samjaayaa, Gurji-e munivar-kun sarve bhaakhyaa;
Re Tunhi – Gat-kaa mahimaa hay baddaa,
Tame parkho parkhaann-haar-re,
Vakhat velaa nav chukiye,
So jaai-e gat minjaar-re

Page 25
Bandagi-kaa Martabaa
Vakhat bandagi-kaa savaab bahotera, sunno munivaro me-maa oos keraa;
Je koi gujaare vakhat savaar, barkat hove oose anant apaar;
Aur-bhi darjaa hay esaa bhaai, saat vaar darkhaanaa karvaa jaai;
Bhettyaa hoye Narji-kun nirdhaar, esaa savaab hay vakhat savaar;
Saanj-kaa vakhat jo jamaat-sun padde, chaalis dargaa so esi kare;
Aur-bhi savaayaa hotaa imaan, jesaa chaalis padde jo kuraan;
Aur sumnni je vakhat gujaare, so sestra dargaa-kaa fal-j paave;
Oliyaa Anbiyaa sab oos-thi saar, hoye khushiyaal te anant apaar;
Esi barkat Gurji-e farmaai, sohi Satgurji partak paai;
Thaavar raat-e je padd-se duaa, oos-kaa sarag-me hoye vadhaavaa;
Sestra jagan-kaa te fal paaye, je thaavar raat-e duaa paddaaye;
Sestra bandagi fal hoye saar, raat thaavar-ke sohi nirdhaar;
Esaa saachaa Satgurji-e bhaakhyaa, bhed amulakh sat-thi aankhyaa;
Re Tunhi – Satgur-e sat farmaavyaa,
So jaanno jugat-sun saar-re,
Amiras pije nirmalaa,
Te thaavar raat-e saar-re

Page 26
Amiras-kaa Prataap
Amiras pise je thaavar raat, oos-ke seer par na aave ghaat;
Jis-ke ang-me amiras aayaa, oos-kaa ang so Noor-j thayaa;
Oos-kun aag na jaale saar, bach-she dojak-thi te nirdhaar;
Oos ang-kun koi maar na keve, jab soi ang kabar-me jaave;
Amiras piye taa-kun nahi puchhaannaa, je koi pive har thaavar ttaannaa;
Je koi ek thaavar-thi chukyaa, so jiv iyun kar mar gayaa;
Te-to nistte avgatiyaa thaay, oos-ki kamaai sab fokatt jaay;
Har thaavar raat-e karras thapaavo, Nar-ke naam-e tyaan thaal karaavo;
Esaa Nar Mustan Sirbillaah kahe, so Gurji sab bhaakhat rahe;
Nistte duaa tame padd-jo saath, to ant bandagi hay pad haath;
Jo gat-thi chukaato turat-j paddnnaa, aur Shaahaa Pir-ki tasbi karnnaa;
Baar tasbi Shaahaa Pir-ke naam, to gat jesaa hoye savaab tamaam;
Aur jo paddnaa na jaann-taa hoy, to te dusre ke saath paddaay;
Re Tunhi – Paddnaa pichhe oos-ke bherraa,
Je jaanne bahotera jaann-re
Pratham Narji-kaa naam sab,
Aur Gurji-kaa naam nirvaann-re

Page 27
Duaa-ki Tartib
Aur-jo paanch sujde sab-hi pure, tyaan nit duaa-ke bahot bahotera;
Esi tamaam je jaanne saar, sos ginaan te jaanne nirdhaar;
Un-ke pichhe paddnnaa satijan, to hoyegaa Gurnar-kaa darshan;
Je koi munivar musaafar hoye, rann-maa duaa na jaannataa soye;
Sohi kaaddhe tyaan tasbi baar, to fal duaa-kaa hove nirdhaar;
Sijdaa baar upar baar karnnaa, oos-par saar-ki duaa-jo paddnnaa;
So nav jaanne so Pir Shaahaa padde, har ek tasbi-e sijdaa kare;
Esi per bhaai abuj keri, sudh-vant-kun sudh bahot bahoteri;
Tasbi baar sunno vichaar, Pir Shaahaa naam har tasbi baar;
Pratham tasbi gat-jumle keri, gat-gangaa oos-me kahe bahoteri;
Tasbi dusri fir Nar-ke naam, oos-me Shaahaa Pir kahevo har tthaam;
Tisri tasbi Ali Sirjann-haar, ehi naam Nar Har avtaar;
Chothi tasbi Gurji-ki paddiye, oos-me Shaahaa Pir-kun samariye;
Re Tunhi – Samarann kariye saach-sun,
To hove fal ant-re
Satgurji-e bhaakhyaa
Te munivar-kun nirdhaar-re

Page 28
Nim Thaapnaa-kaa Pattuntaraa
Kalas thapaavo tame oos-ke saath, je koi sat dharam-ki vaat;
Ekvis kalas-ki duaa-jo saari, jaannataa hoy sarve nirdhaari;
Nav sijdaa puraa hoye jabaan, aashaa puri kare oos-maanhe aan;
Sotaa satiyaa hay sudh vevaar, esaa satpanth dharam aachaar;
Je koi paaval na piye tatkaar, oos-ghar sinter balaa padde saar;
Duniyaa maanhe ant bhunddhaa so jaann, Noor na varse mukh par pramaann;
Paaval Noor bhaai raakho dhyaan, sat pramaanne so karjo aann;
Esi bodh Gurji-e kahi, murakh maram sab samjo sahi;
Gat maanhe bhagat-kun besaaddo, Gur-ke ginaan-sun un-kun pichhaanno;
Je koi samje samjaave saar, paarre parraave so dharam aachaar;
Satgur-e bhaakhyaa saachi vaanni, ilam likhyaa tame jaanno piraanni;
Esaa sunn-taa tame nito-nit, to te fal hoy janam marat;
Esaa samji-ne raakh-jo yaad, te to hoy-se rikhisar saar;
Re Tunhi – Satgur-e esaa bhaankhyaa,
Tame saambhrro munivar jan-re,
Esaa chaavaa sat dharam-kaa,
Te saambharr-jo nis-din-re;

Page 29
Narji-kaa Sarag-vaas
Nar Mustan Sirbillaah Imaam, kahiyaa joog maanhe jugpat kaam;
Bahot munivar une kariyaa saar, un-kun alaavyaa sat maarag vevaar;
Oos-ne vasiyat iyun-j kiyaa, Shaahaa Nizaar-kun gaadi diyaa;
Muste-Ali-ne fitnaa jagaayaa, Shaahaa-ke hukam-me seer firaayaa;
Esaa kartav joog maanhe kariyaa, aakhar duniyaa-thi aap sadhaariyaa;
Savant agiyaar ekaavan hotaa, tab te Narji vaikuntth potaa;
Faagann mahinaa hotaa tatkaar, oos-ki pandar-mi tith nirdhaar;
Satpanth maarag-kun sudh chalaayaa, satpanth-kun sudh partak paayaa;
Fir-to Narji Shaah Nizaar huaa, un-kaa dushman bahot-j thayaa;
Bhaai-e dushmani kariyaa apaar, aakhar pahonchaadd-yaa sarag duaar;
Tab-to munivar satijan milyaa, oos bhaai-kun-bhi tenne-j maaryaa;
Savant agiyaar pachaas par teen, vaikuntth gayaa Narji vo din;
Kaartak maas-jo hotaa jaann, taarikh ekvis-mi pramaann;
Re Tunhi – Din sumaar-kaa hataa tyaan,
Narji pahonchyaa sarag-j maanhe-re,
Satpanth sudh raakhyaa,
So Guruji-e kari taanhe-re

Page 30
Shaah Haadi-ki Zaaheraat
Pragatt rahyaa te Nar avtaar, oos-kaa Shaahaa Haadi karyaa aakaar;
Gubti rahyaa so ees joog maanhe, baatun moman te un-kun dhyaaye;
Je koi pure imaan-sun rahyaa, tenne Shaahaa Haadi-kun dhyaayaa;
Gaddh Aalamot khanddh Iraak, pahaadd aalburaj unch athaak;
Pahonchyaa Shaah Haadi oos makaan, kilaa baddaa missal aasmaan;
Hasan Sabaa murid ruddh imaan, oos-ne Shaah Haadi-kun liyaa pichhaan;
Paaun aa-ke Shaahji-kun paddyaa, araj bahoteri Shaah paas-j dhariyaa;
Shaah Haadi aalamot-maa rahyaa, bahot lok-kun moman kariyaa;
Shaahaa Haadi-e kanthiyaa bahu ginaan, sat-kaa maarag chalaavyaa nirdhaar;
Esaa chaavaa gat-maa hay kariyaa, sohi kaljoog maanhe parvariyaa;
Gurnar roop do te oos-maanhe, Haadi naam dharaaye oos-ttaanne;
Sudh kariyaa sab dharam aachaar, je koi chaalyaa tyaan pure vevaar;
Sat-kaa maarag te sudh chalaayaa, saachaa maarag le dikhlaayaa;
Re Tunhi – Sat-kaa maarag saach-thi,
Em bolyaa Gurji saach-re,
Ilam-kaa fal sufal hay,
Gur esi bolyaa vaach-re

Page 31
Pir Salaamat-ki Rotti-ki Oop-maa
Gurnar-e sat dharam chalaayaa, Gurji-ki rotti denni farmaayaa;
Oos-me fal hay jaa anant apaar, je koi devegaa saache vevaar;
Sohi munivar sargaa-puri jaay, duniyaa maanhe bahu kaam so-hoy;
Esi pere so Gurji bataayaa, tab kai moman chit maanhe laayaa;
Detaa rotti so thaavar raat, saache man-thi so maanhe jamaat;
Chaar varas soye rotti-yaa diyaa, ek sakht moman esaa huaa;
Oos-kaa Fajar-Ali kahiye naam, sidak dil-se so diyaa tamaam;
Fir vo chal gayaa aur-jo desh, chhoddyaa saamraa maanhe apnnaa khesh;
Jaataa basre-ki taraf-e soy, saagar furaat-par chaddyaa hoy;
Hukam Khudaavand-kaa esaa huaa, beddi jaaj hataa soi ddubyaa;
Tab-to maanhe je hotaa saar, ddubann laagaa sarve nirdhaar;
Maalam naa-khudaa sarve ddubyaa, oos dariyaa maanhe dudde maryaa;
Te to moman nav ddubyaa taanhe, rotti-yaa aakar na un-kun taraahe;
Re Tunhi – Do rotti-yaa jo une diyaa,
Soye nichal-e aavi taanhe-re,
Tab te aavyaa anad-taa,
Oose kaantthe taraf taraay-re

Page 32
Pir Salaamat-ki Rotti-ki Oop-maa
Aur je ddub-te-hate lok-j saare, je koi maatniye hate nirdhaare;
Tenne jab te munivar-kun dekhyaa, rotti-yaa upar te tar-taa aavyaa;
Tab te pukaare tam ham-kun bachaao, baahaa girhi-ne te paas betthaao;
Tab te munivar-kun rahem aayaa, sab-kun pakddi-ne upar laayaa;
Ugriyaa tyaan te to saghrro saath, sab-kun jaalyaa apnne haath;
Rotti-yaa taraa-kar kaantthe pahonchaaddyaa, sohi saghrre salaamat aavyaa;
Fir te rotti-yaa gaayab-j hoi, Gur avtaar paase aavyaa soi;
Jin-kun rotti-ye bachaayaa saar, oos-ne Gurji-kun kahyaa vichaar;
Oos munivar keraa naam jo liyaa, jis-kun rotti-yaa-ne aval taraavyaa;
Tab Nar avtaar-ji bolyaa ev, e to sat-dharmi hay tatkhev;
Rotti-yaa detaa hataa Gur-ke naam, so sab aavyaa is-ke kaam;
Tab oon sab-kun imaan aavyaa, satpanth dharam-e aap kasaavyaa;
Apnnaa kabilaa te sarve laavyaa, ataa ilaahaa te aap kasaavyaa;
Re Tunhi – Bahot lok aalamot-e rahiyaa,
Te rahyaa Khuraasaan maanhe-re,
Ddhraddh vishvaas-e dhyaayaa,
So satpanth dharam maanhe-re

Page 33
Memaanni-kaa Dudh-kaa Partaap
Aur-bhi dudh-kaa hukam jo kariyaa, so-bhi Gurnar anvar parvariyaa;
Dennaa shukarvaar-e dudh-j saar, te-to dudh-ki dasond aahaar;
Esaa hukam Gur anvar kariyaa, te-to munivar bahu detaa huaa;
Ek munivar kabhi chukyaa nahi, oos-ghar ek bakri hoti sahi;
Esi barkat hui bakri maanhe, das bacche bakri-ke hu-e taanhe;
So sab do mann dudh jo deti, esi barkat so paayaa soti;
Ek din oos paadde-me agni hui, tis jaal sab oos ghar par aai;
Tab-to chintaa bahu oos-kun thayaa, tab oos ghar par dudh jo varsyaa;
Esaa dudh to varsyaa taaye, oos ghar aag nav aavi kees tthaaye;
Tab-to bahot khushiyaal-j huaa, aur sab dekh-kar acharaj thayaa;
Gur anvar-kun tenne puchhyaa jaai, kesi achrat e Narji hui;
Tab Nar anvar-e un-kun samjaayaa, dudh-ke denne-ki baataa jo kahyaa;
Tab kai jan oos panth-me aaye, shukarvaar-e dudh sab dete taaye;
Re Tunhi – Esaa khel satpanth tannaa,
Te jaanno joog sansaar-re,
Satgur-e esaa bhaankhyaa,
Te munivar-kun nirdhaar-re

Page 34
Gat Jamaat-naa Prataap
Shaahaa Haadi-e tab iyun farmaayaa, munivar saathe samjaavann kahyaa;
Jis-par musibat hove soi, aave khaane-ke andar soi;
Tasbi baar to kaaddhe saar, daddh vishvaas-e taa-kun nirdhaar;
Jape Shaahaa Pir-kaa oos-me naam, to oos munivar-kaa hove kaam;
Mushkil sab oos-thi ttal jaaye, tu sukh maarag joog maanhe paaye;
Ek munivar je aagal hotaa, so to madine maanhe-j rahetaa;
Raaj kare ek abbasi taai, moman dekh oos-ne badiyaa chaddaai;
Hukam kiyaa tab oos-ne saar, is-kun ddaalo ees vakhat jo maar;
Tab to kai jan pakaddyaa gayaa, ees jan-kun taaki khabaraa thayaa;
Tab khaanaa maanhe gayaa te saar, ruddh-thi tasbi kaaddhi baar;
Fir-te daint oose pakddi gayaa, jaalam raay-ke aagal aayaa;
Tab tenne hukam karyaa esaa, aag-me oos-ko le baarro vesaa;
Tab-to aag-me oos-kun ddaalyaa, saat divas ane raat jo baaryaa;
Re Tunhi – Moman soi nahi jalyaa,
Jenne karyaa daddh vishvaas-re
Jab oose aag-thi kaaddhyaa,
Tab jivtaa huaa prakaash-re

Page 35
Gat Jamaat-naa Prataap
Raajaa thaa jaalam daint jo saar, oos-ne jaannyaa je jaadu nirdhaar;
Chhodd diyaa munivar-kun taanhe, lokaa bahu taare acharaj thaay;
Puchhyaa oss-kun tab sarve vichaar, kiyun na jalyaa tame aag minjaar;
Tab tenne tasbi-ki baataa kahi, khaanaa-maa kaaddhi hataa je sahi;
Tab kitne-kun aavyaa imaan, satpanth maanhe aavyaa nirvaann;
Tasbi nit kaaddh-taa thaa saar, paayaa maksud oos-ne apaar;
Aakhar khuraashaani maanhe baddhyaa, bahot aaraadh aur bandagi karyaa;
Raakhi javaa-mardi jiyun farmaan, satpanth par chaalyaa nirvaann;
Esaa munivar satpanthi huaa, satpanth maarag-kun sudh chalaayaa;
Dasond sukrite sab-hi jo puraa, koi nav hotaa oos-maanhe adhuraa;
Aakhar padmi maanhe hose kharaa, so to jugpat maanhe parvariyaa;
Gubat panth bahu dharam dhyaave, nit-nit gat-maanhe-j jaave;
Satgurji-e saachaa farmaayaa, sohi dharam-kun partak paayaa;
Re Tunhi – Dekho khel satpanth-kaa,
Gur bolyaa sat vachan-re,
Amiras amrat soi,
To nisdin pijo jan-re

Page 36
Shaahaa Mohatdi-ki Imaamat
Esaa kartav Nar Haadi karyaa, aakhar soi Nar sarge gayaa;
Savant agiyaar-so upar ekaannu, sarge sadhaaryaa Shaah Haadi jaannu;
Jo bettaa unkaa-thaa jaann, us-kaa huvaa so Mahamad naam;
Mahamad dhariyaa te Nar avtaar, Mohotadi naam kariyaa tatkaar;
Ees Nar-e esaa kaam jo karyaa, bahot murid tyaan parte bodhyaa;
So sab aavyaa satpanth maanhe, daddh vishvaas-e dharam dhyaaye;
Mahamad Mohotadi-e dharam chalaayaa, gubat munivar-e panth jo paayaa;
Bis baras par do nirdhaar, aayaa esaa farmaan tatkaar;
Aakhar so Nar sarag sadhaayaa, amraapuri-kaa tthaam vasaayaa;
Savant baar-so ne hotaa ter, sarag maanhe vaasaa kiyaa tatkhev;
Shravann maas-me sarge gayaa, amraapuri-kaa vaasaa liyaa;
Tith dasmi tab hoti jaann, aatvaar-kaa din pramaann;
Baavis varas kiyaa baadshaahi, esaa bhaankhi Gurji samjaai;
Re Tunhi – Mahammad joog-thi sadhaaryaa,
Te vasyaa sarag duaar-re,
Satpanthi-e shreviyaa,
Gaafal bhulaa gemaar-re

Page 37
Imaam-ki Imaamat
Fir-to Shaahaa Kaaher Narji huaa, paanch baras panth upar rahyaa;
Savant baar-so upar addhaar, jetth maas-ne tith agiyaar;
Sargaa-puri maanhe karyaa mukaam, Zikariyaa Salaam fir huaa Imaam;
Chaar baras une panth kamaayaa, aakhar te Nar sarge sadhaaryaa;
Savant baar-so baavis jaann, bhaadarve-ki taarikh paanch;
Aalaa Mahammad fir huaa tatkaar, joog-maa hay jaaher thayaa nirdhaar;
Chumaalis baras kiyaa baadshaahi, savant baar-so chhaasatth maai;
Amraapuri maanhe Narji gayaa, Jalaaludin Hasan fir jaaher thayaa;
Baaraa baras une panth kamaayaa, savant baar-so satoter bhayaa;
Tab te Narji sarge gayaa, fir Alaaudin Mahammad thayaa;
Savant ter-so-ne agiyaar, sadhaaryaa Narji sarag duvaar;
Ruknudin Khurshaah Nar avtaar, savant ter-so upar baar;
Ek baras tak panth kamaayaa, aakhar bo bhi sarag sadhaavyaa;
Re Tunhi – Vaikuntth-me vaasaa kiyaa,
Shaahaa Ruknudin nirvaann-re,
Toddyaa gaddh aalamot-kun,
Halaakunkhaa taataari-e jaann-re

Page 38
Gur Pir Shams-ki Tasnif
Fir Pir Shams huaa jo saar, jaaher thayaa so Nar avtaar;
Chovis mulak-me faryaa jaann, bodhyaa moman-kun mitthi vaann;
Esaa Gur-e bodhann karyaa apaar, satpanth maarag-e laavyaa saar;
Zaaher roop Gurnar Niraakaari, aape Satgur sohi avtaari;
Gayaa panjaab maanhe Shams Pir, raakhyaa dil-maanhe ati dhir;
Bodh-taa hataa te anant apaar, gaafal hote tyaan sab sansaar;
Suni hataa te trann yaar-kun maane, so sat maarag-kun kesaa jaane;
Kaazi mullaa tyaan hotaa ghannaa, Gur-sun adaavat karyaa tatkhannaa;
Gur-kaa masit-me hotaa utaaraa, tiyaan-thi Gurji-kun tenne nikaalaa;
Tab Gur-e man-maanhe karyaa vichaar, ab-to kijiye kesaa jo kaar;
Bodhyaa bhiraamann ek jo e, satpanth maarag maanhe aavyaa te;
Gurji-kun tenne apnne ghare raakhyaa, khijmat mij-maani bahot-j karyaa;
Tab kaazi aur mullaa jo saar, nindaa karte Gurji-ki apaar;
Re Tunhi – Esi nindaa ati karyaa,
Te bhulyaa lok gemaar-re,
Satgur-kun nahi orrakhyaa,
Ne kariyaa adaavat apaar-re

Page 39
Gur Shams-ki Prabodh
Kehevaa laagaa ati badh-bol, khoyaa fakir-e apnnaa tol;
Hindu-ke ghar vaas banaayaa, kaafar saathe jo tenne khaayaa;
Esi nindaa karte sansaare, karyaa adaavat bahot apaar-e;
Aur jo un-ke taabe jo rahe-te, Gur-ke mukh par nit-nit kahe-te;
Tab fakir kiyun din-jo chhoddyaa, rojaa nimaaz sab par haryaa;
Esaa fakir-kun khub-jo naahi, musalmaan hove jo hindu kaahi;
Musalmaan-kun jo esaa chaahiye, hindu-kun le-kar din-me laai-ye;
Satgur bhiraamann ghar retaa hotaa, te sat maarag kari sev-taa hataa;
In-kun imaan iyun-kar aayaa, putar maataa-me oos-kaa muaa;
Tab rote hue bhiraamann saare, karte hote bahu ant pukaare;
Tab Gurji-e oos-kun jivtaa karyaa, aanand man-thi sohi thayaa;
Gur-kun raakhyaa apne ghar-ke maanhe, ant ghanneraa te aaraadhi dhyaaye;
Kaazi mullaa tyaan jalyaa ghannun, Gur-kun dekh detaa tatkhannun;
Re Tunhi – Bodh-taa hataa Gurji ghannun,
Toye maan-e na murakh jan-re,
Kaaj kamaave je gaafal,
So kesaa jaanne ratan-re

Page 40
Gur Shams-kaa Partaa
Ek din kaazi aur mullaa malyaa, Gurji Shams paase aavyaa;
Aa-kar baataa une karyaa apaar, kiyun tum Hindu-me baddiyaa saar;
Mukh te daaddhi te raakhi-jo kesi, jalnni hindu-ki lidhi jesi;
Kiyun masit hay tamaari saar, kiyun tame namaaz padd-te nirdhaar;
Kesaa musallaa tame aagal raakhyaa, kesaa kaazi apnaa-kar dhariyaa;
Kesaa masotan upar-jo karo, is-kaa bhed sab ham-se kaho;
Tab-to Gurji-e farmaavi baat, ham-dil khaalak bastaa hay saath;
Jis-ne kudrat kiti hay saari, ham-kun maanakh diye jo avtaari;
Soon mullaa soon kaazi nirdhaar, tenne srashtti rachaai saar;
Tam kete jo hindu ghar rete, oos-kaa bhed ham tum-se kete;
Sarve maatti-ki rachnaa saar, tis-me konn hindu konn musalmaan;
Itnaa farak sab oos-me rahyaa, Hindu addsatth tirath-kun dhyaayaa;
Musalmaan sab masit-e jaay, so sab Sirjann-haar dhyaay;
Re Tunhi – So Raam ne Rahemaan hay,
Hay Allaah ne Bhagvaan-re,
Moulaa sohi Naaraayann hay,
Kaadar sohi saarang praann-re

Page 41
Gur Shams-kaa Partaa
So hay Rab soy Sirjann-haar, so hay Gafur so hay Kirtaar;
So Machh-roop so hay Allaah, sohi Korabh sohi Lillaah;
Sohi Varaah sohi Gani Sultaan, Narsang sohi Hukal Must-aan;
Vaaymann huaa so Kaafi huaa, Farsiraam-kaa te roop-j liyaa;
Huaa Aziz te Gani Sultaan, naam Jabbaar dharaavyaa nirvaann;
Kaan roope tenne chalam kiyaa, sol sestra gopi-ke saathe ramiyaa;
Govardan-kun tolyaa nirvaann, Naag Naath Kans-kun maaryaa jaann;
So fir huaa hay jo roop Jabbaar, Budh roope huaa sohi Sataar;
Tenne Nakalanki dharyaa avtaar, sohi Moulaa Ali hay nirdhaar;
So nav jaanne Hindu musalmaan, aap Nirinjan so hay Rahemaan;
Tam jo namaaz puchh-te ho saari, zaaher sohi fokatt nirdhaari;
Ham-to andar namaaz-jo padd-te, man-kun apnne musallaa karte;
Kaazi hamaaraa so aap Rahemaan, kaayaa masit hay nirvaann
Re Tunhi – Roop saroop sab te tannaa,
Sab rachnaa kari nirvaann-re,
Duniyaa duvekh donu huaa,
Te Hindu musalmaan-re

Page 42
Gur Shams-kaa Partaa
Tam kiyaa taayat hamaari jaanne, sarve jan te fokatt nirvaann-e;
Aave roji aur nahi to rojaa, esaa dhyaan Shaahji-sun hamaaraa;
Tam-to zaahel hay lok jo saare, jutth masale karte nirdhaare;
Tab-to ilam-kaa bhaav parharyaa, zaaher-thi sab masalaa karyaa;
Khoj na karte ilam keri, ginaan duaa-ki sudh parhari;
Raahaa kiyun paaoge zaaher-jo paar, karte bin Pir Murshid vevaar;
Esaa Gurji-e un-sun kahyaa, tab-to zaahel bahot Gur-se bharyaa;
Bolyaa fakir tam ham-kun bataao, kese mase jo karte karaavo;
Tab-te Gurji-e un-kun jo kahyaa, masaa andar-kaa hamaaraa bhayaa;
Tam-to baaher dote ho jo saare, so kiyun paak hoyge nirdhaare;
Tab te ati Gur-se jo bharyaa, Gur-kun zaali-ne esaa-jo kahyaa;
Masaa andar-kaa ham-kun bataao; kese andar dote so dikhaao;
Esaa kahi tenne paanni laayaa, Gurji Shams-ke aagal dharyaa;
Re Tunhi – Gur-e haathe paanni liyaa,
Ne diyaa pett-me utaar-re,
Fir paanni mukh-se kaaddhyaa,
Esaa kiyaa saat-jo vaar-re

Page 43
Gur Shams-kaa Partaa
Fir Gur-e un-kun kahyaa-jo saar, esaa masaa tame karo nirdhaar;
Tab-to mullaa sarve malyaa, paanni apne haath-me liyaa;
Kogrraa pett-e utaaryaa tahi, ang hannyaa sarve sahi;
Bahot kuchh ang-te oos-ne hannyaa, to-bhi ang nav oos-kaa dujyaa;
To-bhi kogrraa na nisaryaa bahaar, heraan hoi rahyaa sarve saar;
Sharam maanhe te to aavyaa ghannaa, Gurji tab to bolyaa tatkhannaa;
Dekh liye zaahel log-jo saare, bhule saghrre ees duniyaa vevaar-e;
Tab Gurji-kun sab paay-jo paddyaa, satpanth maarag temnne kabulyaa;
Chaalyaa sarve te sat vevaar, biddyaa bhiraamann mullaa nirdhaar;
Doye jo aapas-me meli-ne rahyaa, satpanth maarag-kaa shodh jo karyaa;
Esaa Gur Shams-e karyaa khel, Nar-kaa partaa so letaa bhel;
Gurji Shams-e bahot karaamat kari, so sab ees joog-me parvari;
Satvarnni-me sab Gurji bhaakhyaa, sat maarag-kaa raahaa bataayaa;
Re Tunhi – Khel ramat joog-e anant kari,
Gur ketaa kahe samjaay-re,
Je ramat satpanth-ki,
Te-to Gurji-e bhaakhyaa aay-re

Page 44
Shaahaa Shams-ki Imaamat
Pir Shams-e bahot munivar kiyaa, satpanth maarag-e sudh chalaayaa;
Hindustaan maanhe aavyaa aap, Gurji hotaa oos-ke saath;
Gurji te-to jaa-isar avtaar, ilam maanhe te-to anant apaar;
Donu jomaa te aape dharyaa, sat maarag-ki fakiri varyaa;
Do jomaa Nar Shams saath, bandagi kartaa din aur raat;
Chovis haj karyaa shaam, esaa jugpat karte kaam;
Chovis mulak Narji faryaa, bahot munivar-kun prabodh karyaa;
Hameshaa bandagi duaa padde, ek raat-me hajaar tasbi kare;
Esaa bujarag Gurji hotaa, satpanth maarag sudhaa diyaataa;
Aap kilaataa fakiri naam, rete fakiri ves-e mukaam;
Esaa Gurji huaa avtaar, kanthyaa ilam bahot nirdhaar;
Zaaher musalmaani aakaar karyaa, mukh-thi amrat vaanni ocharyaa;
Shaahaa Shams bhaankh-te ginaan, tab munivar sunn-te nirvaann;
Re Tunhi – Esaa khel ati kiyaa,
So Gur Shams avtaar-re,
Esaa prabodh joog-me kiyaa,
So Nabiji-kaa parivaar-re

Page 45
Shaah Shams-ki Imaamat
Shaahaa Shams hind maanhe aayaa, jaaher roop te kar dikhlaayaa;
Munivar Satgur Noor-e karyaa, oos-me Gurji aavi parvaryaa;
Oos-kaa jot-sun hotaa vevaar, Gurji oose karyaa sudh aachaar;
Bahot murid une aape karyaa, Gurji ho-kar raahaa bataayaa;
Karyaa munivar-kun Shaahaa farmaan, tab kanthyaa amrat ginaan;
Gurji moman-kun sab sambhrraa-te, satpanth maarage sudhaa chalaate;
Karyaa karaamat Narji tyaan, Nar Shaahaa Shams naam-jo dharyaa;
Esaa dharaayaa apnaa naam, munivar-kun karyaa farmaan;
Dekhyaa karaamat Narji keri, laayaa imaan oos-thi bahoteri;
Tis kaarann satpanth vadhaayaa, Gurnar donu te aap kilaayaa;
Maisar Bhirmaa te do avtaar, Gurji ketaa so vaaro-vaar;
Dasond sukrit-e sudh raakhtaa, sab moman-thi letaa hataa;
Jab daam-ki joli thaay, tab Narji so aap-j paay;
Re Tunhi – Joli rakhte aapak-ne,
Tab bistar chhodd-te kaam-re,
Munivar un-kun maan-te,
Sab aavi karte prannaam-re

Page 46
Shaahaa Shams-ki Imaamat
Te Gurji jab fir-kar aate, jo kuchh Narji-ke hukam le-aate;
Munivar chalaav-te oos-hi per, sat maarag raakhyaa sab-kun gher;
Esaa prabodh Gurji-e karyaa, aavi hindustaan-e parvariyaa;
Hote hindustaan-e sab munivar, so pur paattann nevaar nagar;
Ees do nagari-me munivar rete, oon-kun Gurji sudh chalaate;
Munivar Gurji-kun Narji kete, Nar-kaa hukam sab samji rete;
Ees-kaa bhed te esaa jo hotaa, Nar-ke aagarr jab Gurji jaataa;
Tab Gur Shams-kun Nar baap jo kete, Gurji-kun baap kari bolaate;
Ees kaarann sarve munivar saar, Gur-kun kete so Nar avtaar;
Gurji bandagi karte din raat, chaalte Narji-ke vachan saath;
Esi chalanni ees munivar keri, jenne jot-kar fokatt jo chhoddi;
Satpanth maarage te sudhaa rahyaa, Gurji-ke so farmaan-e chaalyaa;
Te sat-kaa vachan huaa nirdhaar, Narji Gur-kun kahejo saar;
Re Tunhi – Sohi vachan Gur saambhrri,
Narji-kaa vachan-j saar-re,
Fir Gurji kanthi sambhrraavyaa,
Te sunn-te sab nirdhaar-re

Page 47
Gurji-kaa Partaa
Fir ek jume-kaa din jo huaa, Gurji tab mukaam-e gayaa;
Kariyaa bandagi aur duaa ghanni, vasyaa munivar-ki ruh tatkhanni;
Har-koi jaate mukaam minjaar, jab hote din shukarvaar;
Saathe jamaat sab jaate, Gur-ki putth-thi duaa kilvaate;
Munivar keraa so hotaa mukaam, sohi nagar an-al paattann gaam;
Tyaan ati ghanneri kibraa hoti, munivar ruhaa-ki jaagyaa jyoti;
Sab-koi dotte hate oos minjaar, kis-kaa had nav gayaa baahaar;
Ek kibar-to padd-gai hoi, varas vis-ki kabaraa soi;
Seer oos murde-kaa paddyaa baahaar, so ragadd-taa oos mukaam minjaar;
Gaai-aa dhann jab jangal-me jaate, oos seer-kun apni khuri-e uddaate;
Jaa-kar uddaa so jangal ponchaate, uhaan-bhi saaraa din te ragddaate;
Fir jab aave taraf jo gaam, khuriye uddaa chhodde tthaar mukaam;
Esi pere nit esaa-jo karte, oos seer-ke ese haal-j hote;
Re Tunhi – So gat jumle dekh-te,
Jab aave te Gur-ke saath-re,
Achrat kar rote hate,
Je dekhe gat jamaat-re

Page 48
Gurji-kaa Partaa
Ek din jume-ke aavyaa jamaat, hotaa taare Gurji sangaat;
Tab-bhi esaa te sab joi-aa, jab nnann seer te uddaate laai-aa;
Aavi kibar per chhoddaa taaye, tab gat Gurji-kun shish namaaye;
Ardaas jumleji-e kiyaa ghanni, ees-ki sudh Gurji kaho tatkhanni;
Jiv-taa kari oos-kun mukaam-e besaaddo, saath hamaare ees-e baat karaavo;
Esi venti kare sab-jo saar, Gurji-e meher tab kari nirdhaar;
Ardaas maangi Saaheb darbaar, barkat Narji-ke utthaa-vo tthaar;
Esi venti jab Gurji-e kariyaa, tab kibar thaki-ne utthyaa;
Aa-kar betthaa te jamaat-ke paas, rotaa bahot te bhari-ne saans;
Tab jumle mil-kar un-kun kahyaa, tuj-se esaa to kiyun kar huaa;
Seer teraa uddtaa hay nit jaann, gaayaa rann-me le jaaye nirvaann;
Esaa gunaa te-to kesaa kariyaa, mue pichhe esaa haal-j huaa;
Esaa kahyaa oos-kun sarve jamaat, tab-bhi royaa bhari-ne saans;
Re Tunhi – Fir so jivtaa utthyaa,
Jaai paddyaa Gur-ke paay-re,
Gurji tame mayaa karo,
To paatak meraa jaay-re

Page 49
Gurji-kaa Partaa
Tab-to Gurji-e oos-kun kahyaa, jumlaa paase tame karaavo duaa;
Haajat oos-kun apni kahi sambhrraavo, oon-thaki tame chhutt-kaa paavo;
Tej amaaraa gat jumlaa maanhe, je koi nistte kari oos-kun dhyaaye;
Baar karraa Narji-ki nirdhaari, so-bhi gat maanhe hay nistaari;
Aur Gur-ki sorr karraa je, Gur gat gangaa maanhe hay te;
Esaa hay gat-kaa martabaa bhaari, gat-thi paai-e safal bhav paari;
Esaa Gurji jyaare oon-kun kahyaa, tab tenne Gur-kun shish namaayaa;
Ati pere une kari ardaas, jumle vachan karyaa prakaash;
Pratham saghrri tame baat-j kaho, dukh honnaa teraa ham-kun sunaavo;
To fir baksh kariye nirdhaar, Gurji-thi bakhshaaviye saar;
Taare te bolyaa apni baat, saambhrro jumlaa tame gat jamaat;
Me hun satpanth lok nirdhaar, Satgur Noor-e liyaa dharam minjaar;
Hukam dasond-kaa Gurji-e karyaa, sohi ham maanhe panth parvariyaa;
Re Tunhi – Ham sohi dharam dhyaavante,
Ane milte so dharam maanhe-re,
Dhyaavante satpanth-kun,
Pann dasond na didhaa taanhe-re

Page 50
Gurji-kaa Partaa
Do laakh ibraami hati muj paas, oos-kun kartaa nahi kuchh prakaash;
Dasond na diyaa oos-me ek damddi, khaayaa na jiv kariyaa chamddi;
Esi pere duniyaa-me rahyaa, putar saat tab meraa huaa;
So-bhi bahot kamaataa daam, raakhyaa daam-sun te apnaa kaam;
Jumlo jamaat sab dasond maangtaa, tab ek ibraami oon-kun detaa;
So-bhi baras-me ek do vaar, esaa jugpat karyaa vevaar;
Baras pachaas-kaa me joog-me huaa, bahot nasihat jumleji-e kiyaa;
Kahetaa Mukhi muj-kun e murakh lok, duniyaa na hoysi kuchh teraa bhog;
Rahi jaay marti verraa iyaan daam, aave dasond sukrit jo kaam;
Maatte lobh na kar e murakh praanni, hoygaa savaar-e ees joog-sun faani;
Esi bodh muj-kun jamaat detaa, kuchh na ketaa me sarve sunn-taa;
Denne dasond kartaa ddhil apaar, kahetaa muje sarve hardam saar;
Kuchh na maanyaa jumle-kaa kahyaa, damddi ek na me-ne diyaa;
Re Tunhi – Ilam sunnyaa bahot kar,
Sab sunnyaa dasond vevaar-re,
To-bhi damddi ek na diyaa,
Ane liyaa madham avtaar-re

Page 51
Gurji-kaa Partaa
Daattyaa oon-kun me tab nirdhaar, je doulat ibraami-ni saar;
Donu khajaane to oon-ke kiye, betto-kun oon-ki khabar na diye;
Aakhar thaakaa me kar joog kaam, kuchh na paayaa na kharchyaa daam;
Kapddaa na kiyaa aur nahi shanngaar, nahi dharnnaa nahi pad vevaar;
Kuchh duniyaa maanhe nav karvaayaa, it-ni doulat so kaam na aayaa;
Ek din savaar-kaa jab sutaa huaa, ochintaa muj-kun taap chadd aayaa;
Utthann na shaktaa bichhaann-thi saar, to-bhi utth-taa karann dhandh-kaar;
Tin-vaar utthe fir ghar gayaa, tab-to bettaa baddaa tyaan aayaa;
Bolyaa baap utth karyo kaam, it-ne chadde din sute ees tthaam;
Tab me chothi baar fir utthyaa, to-bhi ghar kar uaa-jo paddyaa;
Bettaa dekh-kar gayaa nirdhaar, apnaa kariyaa jaa udham vevaar;
Aur chhotte-kun nav khabaraa hote, me to esi haalat me-j rote;
Din jab savaa-por chaddyaa nirdhaar, chhottu-ne muj-kun nav paayaa baahaar;
Re Tunhi – Tab chhotte padde vimaas-me,
Fir ddhunddhyaa har-har tthaar-re,
Jab une kiyaan-thi na paayaa,
Tab aavyaa ghar minjaar-re

Page 52
Gurji-kaa Partaa
Dekhaa sotaa hay apnaa jo taat, ati rotaa te maltaa haath;
Tab tenne muj-kun esaa kahyaa, esi haalat me kyun sote paddyaa;
Tab me un-kun kahi sunnaayaa, jo kuchh taap-se-thi haalat huaa;
Tab tenne davaai kitni-k laai, so le-kar muj-kun khilvaai;
Oos-se bahot muje darad jo huaa, jis-thi tobaa-tobaa-j kiyaa;
Davaa-se kuchh na huaa aasaan, pett-me darad fir huaa nirvaann;
Baadi-kaa tab to gatthaa chaddyaa, oos-ne aajaar muje bahot jo kiyaa;
Tab bette-kun bahot-j jo huaa vichaar, aur davaai karyaa nirdhaar;
Jiyun-jiyun davaa khilaate je, tiyun-tiyun aajaar vadh-taa te;
Saaraa divas esaa-hi gujaryaa, vakhat raat tab aa-kar huaa;
Tab ghar-kaa lok milyaa meraa, milyaa kuttumb kabilaa saaraa;
Tab bolnnaa meraa bandh huaa, bette-kun ati vimaasann bhayaa;
Puchhyaa dhaat tum rakhe ho kyaaye, ham-sun bolo hamaare pitaa-ye;
Re Tunhi – Esaa ati muje puchhyaa,
Tab jiv-e kariyaa tol-re,
Boltaa hataa me ati ghannaa,
Koi sunn-te na meraa bol-re

Page 53
Gurji-kaa Partaa
Me tab un-kun ati ghannaa kahyaa, maaddi niche me ek jo daattyaa;
Dusraa daattyaa hay kotthaddi hetth, esaa kahaa me un-kun vivek;
To nav sunnyaa une meraa kennaa, rotaa daam ke kaarann so ghannaa;
Bahot puchh-lann aur bahot kar-kare, ati ghanneri so venti kare;
Man-me kar-kare aur jule apaar, kuchh na paayaa ek damddi bhaar;
Aakhar kar-kari chup-jo karyaa, karyaa-thi to kuchh na saryaa;
Tab-to kuttumb parivaar je hotaa, tenne bette-kun esaa jo kahetaa;
Ab nahi bachnne tumhaare pitaa, turant chhaanttaa le un-kun nakhaavo;
To gat-me jaa pahonche nirvaann, nahi-kaa avgatiyaa hoygaa praann;
Khaayaa na piyaa na liyaa diyaa, dharam maarag sat vevaar na kiyaa;
Paisaa enne mil-kar bherraa kiyaa, so kuchh un-ke kaam na aayaa;
Esaa kahyaa jyaare kuttumb saar, tab chhottaa bettaa doddaa nirdhaar;
Jaa Mukhi gat-ko tedd-nne gayaa, pichhaa to jiv meraa nikal gayaa;
Re Tunhi – Kuchh muje kaam na aayaa,
Dhan maal kuttumb parivaar-re,
Katthnni mot-ki chaakhyaa,
So kahi na suge lagaar-re

Page 54
Gurji-kaa Partaa
Fir hamaaraa vo bettaa aayaa, gat jumle-kun saathe laayaa;
Tab do marad aayaa muj paas, aa-kar khechyaa tenne meraa saans;
Esi aajaar tab muj-kun hui, maataa-ki dhaavan so mukh-me aai;
Tab-to fir ek maannas aayaa, aa-kar muj-kun tenne esaa kahyaa;
Me jaannyaa e-to Mukhi aayaa, Mukhi-kaa roop te dhari dikhlaayaa;
Kapdde safed une paheryaa je, kenne laagaa muje aa-kar te;
Kahe e paapi paakhanddi avtaar, me dhan doulat teraa tatkaar;
Muj-kun mat jaann Mukhi aur jan, me hun teraa sab maal ne dhan;
Muj-se dasond tu-ne na diyaa, khaayaa na kharchyaa na liyaa diyaa;
So sab dasond keraa aakaar, jo te na diyaa sab gayaa vevaar;
Agar tun dasond muj-maa-thi detaa, to me ab tuj kaam jo aataa;
Duniyaa-me bahu sukh dikhlaayaa, tu-ne dasond na muj-se dilaai;
Jo tun detaa muj-me-sun dasond, to te neki tuje aavti haath;
Re Tunhi – Dasond daam muj-me rahyaa,
Tenne tuj-kun kiyaa kharaab-re,
Ab tun dojak paaegaa,
Tiyaan jal-kar hoye kabaab-re

Page 55
Gurji-kaa Partaa
Esaa oos-ne jab muj-kun kahyaa, tab-to ati ghannaa me royaa;
Tab do aangrre tamaachaa maaryaa, ati jor-ke saath lagaayaa;
Esaa laagyaa jo pugyaa aakaash, gaal huaa laal lohu prakaash;
Tab-to ati ghannaa me royaa, ronnaa meraa aakaash-e gayaa;
Esaa barr-thi maaraa me to rotaa, koi kuttumb so sunn-taa hotaa;
Tab-to donu ek piyaale laaye, so laa-kar muj-kun pilvaaye;
Esaa khaaraa vikh jesaa te, bad-bu aakaash-e pahonche the;
Jer khaaraa-jo esaa huaa, mitthi ras ttaale khaaraa ho gayaa;
Esaa pilaayaa te muj-kun piaalaa, jis-se aantar-ddaa meraa jal-gayaa;
Meraa jiv jab oos-ne kaaddhyaa, tab bahot une jutiyaa maaryaa;
Maarte-maarte le-gayaa bahaar, jaai besaaddyaa kabar kinaar;
Fir-to ghar-me bahot ruddaa huaa, mahaadan jesaa ghonghaatt machaayaa;
Ang mere-kun so ghar-se laaye, kabar khodaa-kar so oos-me rakhaaye;
Re Tunhi – Kahi na saku e baatiyaa,
Jo kabar-me hui muj saath-re,
Tam jab muj-kun puchh-taa,
To ek me ketaa baat-re

Page 56
Satgurji-kaa Partaa
Jab muj-kun kabar me raakhyaa, fir donu malaaek aavyaa;
Jesi dive-ki bati-yaa saar, esi donu hote nirdhaar;
Une muj-se savaal-jo kiyaa, kaho ham-se teraa konn hay Allaah;
Gunn-j aag-kaa te jal-taa hotaa, sohi lagaavann isaarat kartaa;
Jaannu turat muje maare saar, vaar na kare soye kuchhu lagaar;
Tab-to ddaryaa me ati saar, karyaa khushaamat un-ki nirdhaar;
Tam ho Saaheb hamaare Allaah, me-to aayaa-hun tumaaraa bandaa;
Esaa bolaa jab mukh-thi saar, tab-to guranj maaryaa nirdhaar;
So-to guranj jab muj-kun laagaa, jaannyaa me tof keraa galol;
Saaraa jushaa jal-taa bal-taa ghannaa, raakh huaa fir te tatkhannaa;
Oos-par paanni le ddaal-te saar, jiv-taa hotaa me tab nirdhaar;
Fir-bhi ketaa te muj-se baat, bhulaa Khudaa-kun tun daint-ki jaat;
It-naa daam jo ghar-me raakhyaa, dasond ek damddi na diyaa;
Re Tunhi – Ilam-me sarve sunnyaa,
Tamaare paase bhejaa Gur avtaar-re,
In-ki baat na maanyaa,
Ab khaate maar nirdhaar-re

Page 57
Satgurji-kaa Partaa
Esaa kahi sohi maartaa hataa, muj-par so maher na aannataa;
Fir ek naag aavyaa nirdhaar, tis-kaa mo to anant apaar;
So e aa muj-kun varrgaa taae, oos-kaa zer kuchh kahyaa na jaae;
So kahe me-to dhan maal-j teraa, tu-ne na khaayaa muj-kun ek feraa;
Dasond sidak-e nav muj-se diyaa, damddi-ki na karaavi duaa;
Tu-ne na khaayaa me tuj-kun khaau, apnnaa zer sarve chusaau;
Esaa kahi-ne te varrgaa muj-kun, haal kettlaa kahu jumlaa gat-kun;
Aag lagaaviyaa tab gor-ke maanhe, jal-taa bal-taa dukh setaa maanhe;
Esaa haal jo hamaaraa kariyaa, koi tab mere vaar-e na chaddiyaa;
Ketaa hotaa me oos-ke jo saath, bhejo duniyaa-me muje ek saaet;
Sab dhan maal Nar-kun pahonchaau, fer me gor-ke andar aau;
Tab-te malaaek kahe muje saar, ab diyaa kaam na aave lagaar;
Jo Gur bakshe to-tun bakshaae, nahi-to jale aur maar-j khaae;
Kiyun gurgat tuje baksh-she,
Na maaniyaa unu-kaa farmaan-re,
Ame kiyun-kar tuje chhoddie,
Jo sunaa na kitaa kaan-re

Page 58
Satgur-kaa Partaa
Dhan doulat sarve daatti rahi, jab me ghar-kun mar-kar parhari;
Fir-to bettaa-ne kiyaa bichaar, ho-e-se doulat sab ghar minjaar;
Tenne ghar-kun bahu khodiyaa ghanni, to-e na miliyaa daam tatkhanni;
Tab-to sarve bejaar ho rahyaa, dhoaa safaa-bhi nav meri kariyaa;
Doulat gai sarve jamin-j maanhe, kaam na aavi kisi-ke taanhe;
Bette ek dusre-kun taanaa-jo maare, tam-kun baavaa-ne daam-j dite;
Ese ladd-kar sab dur-jo huaa, paaiyaa margi te saat-e muaa;
Dhan putra meraa na rahyaa koi, jo me dasond nav diti ho-e;
Saaraa ghar ho-gayaa fanaa mukaam, koi na rahyaa oosi tthaam;
Doulat dhurr-me paddi hay saari, ab ham gat-thi paau-me paari;
Je koi haal hotaa sohi sunnaayaa, jumlaaji muj-par karnaa maiyaa;
Ghar-thi meraa sohi padd-gayaa, ghar-ke andar te koi na rahyaa;
Me joiyaa paav tak aajaar, baksho jumlaaji gangaa parvaar;
Re Tunhi – Esi venti tenne kari,
Taare kirpaa kari jamaat-re,
Gurji paase so gayaa,
Taa-kun paae paddiyaa sahu saath-re

Page 59
Satgurji-kaa Partaa
Venti kariyaa sahu anant apaar, Gurji baksho bando gunegaar;
Tab Gurji-e maher-jo kariyaa, apne mukh-thi un-kun kahiyaa;
Jo kuchh daam tame daattyaa ho-e, gat jumle-kun te bataa-o so-e;
Tab tenne kahyaa je daattiyaa hotaa, jis tthaam daattiyaa so kahi detaa;
Tab do jamaati-kun bhejyaa taa-e, daattiyaa daam sab kaaddhiyaa jaa-e;
Sarve lai-ne Gur paase aaviyaa, tab Gurji-e joli-me ddaaliyaa;
Fir tenne bakshaamnni-ki duaa karaavi, jumle paaval un-kun pivraavi;
Chhaanttaa bakshaamnni-kaa un-kun naakhyaa, sohi moman bakshaae gayaa;
Jumle diyaa bahot aashish-ye, tab oos-kaa khushi-se niklaa shvaas;
Vaikuntth-me so vaasaa paayaa, jugpat apnnaa te naam dharaayaa;
Saambhrro dasond-jo ditaa naahi, oos-kaa ghar-to fanaa ho-jaai;
Hote naanne na deve je, esaa haal to sahese te;
Satgurji-e esaa sat-jo bhaakhyaa, Gurji-e diyaa ilam-me saakhyaa;
Re Tunhi – Satgurji-e karnni kari,
Aashish diyaa nidaan-re,
Jab jumlaa ginaan-j kanth-taa,
Tab kahetaa khaanaavaadaan-re

Page 60
Nar Kaasam Shaah-ki Imaamat
Fir Pir Shams panjaab-e gayaa, Nar Kaasam Shaah-kun imaamat diyaa;
Savant ter-so chhaasatth jaann, tab Kaasam Shaah Nar pramaann;
Gur-kaa jotaa Pir Shams paas, shar-kaa jomaa Kaasam Shaah khaas;
Satpanth maarag tenne sudh chalaayaa, munivar-kun mahaadan-kaa ddar
bataayaa;
Mahaadan-kaa sab kahyaa vichaar, ddariyaa moman tab anant apaar;
Dasond sukrit-e saabit rahyaa, ginaan maarge tenne sudh chalaayaa;
Narji-e kirpaa jo ati kari, aavyaa jumlaa maanhe parvari;
Gat jumlaa maanhe aavi rahyaa, jaai Khuraasaan-e vaasaa vasyaa;
Te Gurji-e kari ati kamaai, jis-ki saakhyaa te aagarr lai;
Gurji panjaab-maa gayaa jyaare, bodhyaa munivar tyaan jo saare;
Gurji-e bahu tyaan ginaan kanthiyaa, sat-kaa bhaavaa te tab dikhlaayaa;
Munivar-e ginaan sunnyaa saar, avichal padmi paayaa nirdhaar;
Oos-kaa Pir Nasirdin huaa, Gur-kaa jomaa so oos-ne liyaa;
Re Tunhi – Panth kamaayaa saach-kar,
Tab kalas thapavyaa saar-re,
Gur-e ginaan sambhrraavyaa,
Bataavyaa Nar avtaar-re

Page 61
Nar Kaasam Shaah-ki Imaamat
Nar Kaasam Shaahaa karte shikaar, ek din gayaa jangal minjaar;
Saathe Gur Nasirdin jaann, Narji thiyaa tyaan antar dhyaan;
Gurji-e ddhunddhyaa ghannaa jangal minjaar, to-bhi na laadhyaa Nar avtaar;
Bahot venti-e Gur kar-garyaa, sevak thai-ne samarann karyaa;
Chaalis din tyaan karyaa jaai, ati venti Gur-e karyaa tyaan-ye;
Gurji-kaa tap jab puraa thayaa, Narji tab tyaan aavi milyaa;
Lok Noori sahu aavi sanchariyaa, Gur-ke aagarr tenne shish-j dhariyaa;
Gurji jai laagaa Nar-ne paay, ati venti-e shish namaaye;
Nar-e Gurji-ke pitthe haath-j dharyaa, Gurji upar raliyaat thayaa;
Shaabaash Gurji bahu ruddaa karyaa, jo tame gat maanhe parvaryaa;
Esaa Nar Kaasam Shaahaa karyaa saar, Gurji jevaa nahi koi up-kaar;
Navaajyaa Narji tyaan ghannaa, khijmat dekhi-ne tatkhannaa;
Gurji-kun bahot rang ramaaddyaa, aanand ochhav bahot karaayaa;
Re Tunhi – Tab Gur-e farmaavyaa,
Tame saambhrro Nar avtaar-re,
Tame gat upar-e kirpaa karo,
To-te paame pahele paar-re

Page 62
Pir Sadardin-ki Fakiri
Nar Kaasam Shaah-e padmi diyaa, te-to pad moman aape paamyaa;
Esaa jugpat karyaa kaam, joog-me bahot rachaayaa naam;
Aakhar sohi Nar sarge gayaa, amraapuri-me vaasaa kiyaa;
Savant chaud-so chhavis saar, paase maas tith addhaar nirdhaar;
Potaa vaikuntth Nar Kaasam Shaahaa naam, saaryaa rikhisar sab-kaa kaam;
Oos-kaa Shri Islaam Shaah huaa, te Nar-e khel ramat bahot-j karyaa;
Raaj karyaa changaapoor jaahi, jis-ki baat aagarr sambhrraahi;
Pir Nasirdin-kaa Saahebdin, oos-kaa huaa Pir Sadardin;
Gur-ke jome par aayaa te, ddhunddhvaa laagaa Narji-kun e;
Baaraa baras Narji-kun ddhunddhyaa, kaatth-ki rotti te kamar-e baandhyaa;
Esi per karyaa tatkhannun, shreshtti maanhe Gur karyaa ghannun;
Jaataa Nar-ke paase jab saar, raste chaaltaa te Gurji nirdhaar;
Giriyaa ati kartaa ghannaa, chhoddi duniyaa-ki aas tatkhannaa;
Re Tunhi – Giriyaa Gur-e ati karyaa,
Kyaa kahun oos-kaa vistaar-re,
Gur Nar-kun ddhunddh-ne laagyaa,
Tab keti kari ardaas-re

Page 63
Pir Sadardin-ki Vinati
Narji dharyaa baarrak avtaar, tame jivun-kaa chho taarann-haar;
Roop tamaaraa te ant ghanneraa, ees joog maanhe te-to parvaryaa;
Pratham karyaa tame dhandhukaar, tethi sirji fir Murat chaar;
Bhirmaa-kun oos-ki maat-jo kiaa, esaa ahunkaar un-ku diyaa;
Fir-to Maayaa rachaavi nirdhaar, oos-kun diyaa fir te par aakaar;
Srashtti maayaa te jaal-jo maanddhi, oos-thi prathvi saghrri saandhi;
Chaar ghaddi-kaa chaar joog-kar diyaa, ees saaet-kaa avtaar kar liyaa;
Rikhisar kaaranne so rachnaa kari, aape aayaa ees joog parvari;
Saaer upaavyaa be-had apaar, fir-te un-kun velonnyaa saar;
Madhya samundar tame jiyaan, meru parbat-kaa karyaa ravaaiyaa;
Vaasang Naag-kaa netraa taannyaa, bharmanddh madhiyaa-nnaa kar-ke
ddhaalyaa;
Madhya samundar tame jenni-vaar, oos-thi kaaddhvaa ratan das chaar;
Maakhann te je te Noor nipaayaa, oos-thi chandaa-ne suraj paayaa;
Re Tunhi – Esaa khel tam Nar tannaa,
So ramat rachaavyaa eh-re,
Tame tap karte var aalyaa,
Taare karyaa vaachaa the-re

Page 64
Pir Sadardin-ki Vinati
Vaachaa ham-sun tame karyaa saar, khel ramat karvi nirdhaar;
Fir-kar munivar-kaa karnnaa kaaj, aapyaa un-kun te avichal raaj;
So tame ramat karyaa bahu per, ab-to chaalo tame munivar gher;
Esi paarro tame hamaari-jo vaachaa, ham-to karnni-ke ho-rahe kaachaa;
Ham-par karyo tame Narji maher, saar karyo muman-ki saver;
Tam-to karyaa jo khel apaar, oos-kaa paar kuchh nahi nirdhaar;
Bhirmaaji-kun chaar ved kar diyaa, sohi sankhe-kun hukam-jo kiyaa;
So sab chhodd-kar gayaa paataal, kare srashtti maanhe jo andh-kaar;
Fir tame putthe sankhe-ke gayaa, oos-kun roop dhar-ke maaryaa;
Ved laa-diyaa Bhirmaa-kun taaye, sohi Bhirmaa kuchh kaam na aaye;
Chandaa suraj do pedaa kiyaa, esaa khel Korab roop-e jo kiyaa;
Madhukittak ahunkaar-j kiyaa, oos-kun tame sangaaryaa saar;
Fir-to dharyaa Vaaraa avtaar, raakhyaa prathmi-kun daaddhe nirdhaar;
Re Tunhi – Esi khel ramat ati kari,
Sohi Nirinjan Niraakaar-re,
Narsang roop iyun-kar dharyaa,
So-to jugpatiyaa vevaar-re

Page 65
Pir Sadardin-ki Vinati
Narsang roop-e tame jyaare dharyaa, taataa thambh futti-ne parvaryaa;
Taare taaryaa bhagat Pahelaaj, Harnnaa Kans-ki gamaai laaj;
Oos-kun maaryaa tame khel-jo kari, maaryaa Narsang roop-jo dhari;
Paanch karoddi tab jiv-j taaryaa, bhagat Pahelaaj-ke saathe odhaaryaa;
Fir tame kis-kaa havaal jo karyaa, saap vichhu maannak-sun kar-dhaaryaa;
Be-imaani tab hataa nirdhaar, sohi huaa ees joog-me khuaar;
Esi khel ramat tame rachaai, sohi ramat ham partak paai;
Hay jo sadaai-e khel tamaaraa, jugpat hovegaa jo vevaar;
Vaaymann roop tame fir-kar dharyaa, kapatt manddaavi-ne Bal-ne chhaddyaa;
Maangi dharnni autth kadam saar, kadam bhannaave-ne karyaa gaar;
Esi ramat-me Bal-kun chhaliyaa, dharam kiyaa oos-kaa bigaaddyaa;
Fir tame Farsiraam roop-jo dharyaa, pinjre-me Sesaa Arjann puryaa;
Raam roope van gayaa nirdhaar, maataa vachane dukh saahyaa apaar;
Re Tunhi – Van maanhe tap tame karyaa,
Fir Lankaa-me judh kiyaa jaa-e-re,
Dusaasann Raavann maaryaa,
Ane viraa Sitaa-ji taanhe-re

Page 66
Pir Sadardin-ki Venti
Karsan roope bahu rang ras karyaa, jaare Vaasudev-ke ghare avtaryaa;
Pratham Putnaa-kaa sonsyaa praann, pachhi naag naathyaa nirvaann;
Kali-naag par asvaari karyaa, maamaa Kans-kun tame tyaan maaryaa;
Ramyaa gopi rang sol hajaar, esaa khel kiyaa Mathuraa minjaar;
Mai khaadhaa maiyaari keraa, kapddaa liyaa naanne vaaliu keraa;
Esaa Kaan roope ramat-j kiyaa, fir-to Duaarkaa-kaa raaj-j liyaa;
Daalidhr Sudaame-kun diyaa tame ghanni, fir doulat oos-kun di tatkhanni;
Dhruv-kun diyaa avichal raaj, saaryaa Vidur bhagat keraa kaaj;
Paanddav bhagat-kun kashtt-jo diyaa, jaare ramat maanhe te haaryaa;
Dhropadi-kun puryaa chir hajaar, ek chir ek traagadde-kaa saar;
Laakhaa mindar-thi un-kun ugaaryaa, un-ke saathe fir judh karaayaa;
Maaryaa taare Duryodhan raay, paanch Paanddav-kun raaj karaay;
Hom jagan le Paanddav-e karyaa, vikatt roope tame tyaan parvaryaa;
Re Tunhi – Braahmann-kun bhulaavyaa,
Jenne chanddaann ttheraayaa taanhe-re,
Gaay-kaa darjaa firaayaa,
Tenne apnnaa shish hattaay-re

Page 67
Pir Sadardin-ki Venti
Fir-to Paanddav-kun tam ddaraayaa, un-kaa himaalya-me haadd giraayaa;
Deval deraa sab rad-kar diyaa, addsatth tirath-kun karraa-me liyaa;
Bhutun-kaa le tyaan vaasaa kiyaa, pathar murat-kun tasti diyaa;
Aadam sarag-ke hetthe dharyaa, Nuhu-kun maatami-ki kudrat diyaa;
Aag Ibraahim-ki tthanddaa kiyaa, Ismaail tthaame dumbaa dharyaa;
Muse laatth paayaa nirdhaar, oos-ki karaamat anant apaar;
Jab Musaa-e mijmaani kiyaa, oos-kun bahotera khel dikhlaayaa;
Hoke fakir tame khaannaa liyaa, machhli sang khilvaa pramaann;
Esaa bhed kudrat karyaa, Jusab Nabi-kun rang roop dharyaa;
Maans Saabar-kaa kidde khaayaa, to-bhi man-sun nav dhiraj chhoddyaa;
Yunas dharyaa machhi pett maanhe, Lut-ke mulak sab fuke uddaahe;
Isaa-kun ruhu-kaa mukarab kiyaa, Daaud teraa jo khalifaa huaa;
Diti Sulemaan-kun baadshaahi, esi kudrat-jo aap rachaai;
Re Tunhi – Khel ramat tame karyaa,
Te kari Mahamad avtaar-re,
So sab-thi buzarag huaa,
Te huaa Noor nistaar-re

Page 68
Pir Sadardin-ki Venti
Esaa khel sab tum-ne jo kiyaa, Ali roope fir naam dharaayaa;
Tiyaan bahot judh kiyaa parvaar-e, kaafar bahot Zulfikaar-sun maare;
Din-kun diyaa te kaayam mudaam, dharyaa apnaa te Talab naam;
Esi ramat tame sarve karyaa, ab-to baarrak thai-ne avtaryaa;
Venti karyaa Gur-e anant apaar, kahiyaa kitnaa-k un-kaa saar;
Fir-to changaapoor nagar-jo aayaa, Shri Islaamshaah-kaa pataa paayaa;
Nar rahete-the Nas nagar maanhe, Pir Sadardin aavyaa taanhe;
Gur-kun miliyaa Narji nirvaann, Vinati-kaa tab kanthiyaa ginaan;
Tab-to Narji huaa raliyaat, utthi bhettyaa Gurji saath;
Fir-to Narji-e esaa kahyaa, jis Gur-kun ham khadde umaayaa;
Sohi Gur ham ghare bhale aayaa, bahot aanand aaj ham-kun thayaa;
It-ni baddaai Gur-kun diyaa, Gur-to shish namvi rahyaa;
Fir kitni-k kiti baataa, aur na jaanne oos-ki daataa;
Re Tunhi – Gurji-e didaar dekhyaa,
Tab aanand huaa man-re,
Nirmal paaval sab huaa,
Jab thiyaa Nar prasans-re

Page 69
Pir Sadardin-ki Vinati-kaa Fal
Bahot din Gur Nar paase rahyaa, fir-to Narji-e var-jo diyaa;
Jaa-o Gurji gat-maa parvaro, satijan-kaa sab kaaraj karo;
Un-kun bataavo sat dharam aachaar, jin-thi paave bhav-saagar paar;
But-parast-kun din-me laanaa, satpanth dharam par sudh chalaanaa;
Pir Sadardin hindustaan-e aayaa, bahot murid-kun bodh-jo diyaa;
Gurji gat-maa aavyaa nirdhaar, kanthiyaa amrat ginaan saar;
Munivar-kaa sab karyaa kaam, kanthiyaa mottaa tab ved puraann;
Fir munivar-kun kasiyaa ghannun, khottaa e sab tab chhoddyaa tatkhannun;
Kit-ne baras Gur gat-me rahyaa, fir Narji-kun Gur lene gayaa;
Tab Pir Hasan Kabirdin saar, tenne pitaa-kun kahyaa tatkaar;
Baap muj-kun tum lenaa saath, ham-kun le-jaao tumaare sangaath;
Tab Pir Sadardin-e kahyaa saar, tum-to ab ho chhotte baal;
It-ni Gurji-e kari jab mott, raste-me huaa tab loho-kaa kott;
Re Tunhi – Pir Sadardin-e hatth kari,
Ane laavi badderi mott-re,
Saath na liyaa sut-kun,
Tab didaar-ki thai khott-re

Page 70
Ahunkaar-kaa Partaa
Gur-ke cho-taraf kott-jo huaa, loho-kaa gaddh aage ho rahyaa;
Tab Gur karyaa ati ardaas, karyaa aaraadh te bahu prakaash;
Aur bahot vinovi-ne venati kari, das avtaar-ki sudh kari dhari;
Bolyaa venati-thi Gurji Dev, Saaheb baksho gunaah tatkhev;
Bahot din hue didaar na dekhyaa, didaar dekhne-ki raah-j takyaa;
Jesaa maa baap vinaa chhoru kar-gare, esi didaar-ki aashaa man dhare;
Haiddaa maanhe bahot agan jo saar, so sab aayaa hay shok didaar;
Jesi jal binaa machhli tadd-fadde, esi venati so Gurji kare;
Vaachaa paarro tame Sirjann-haar, muj-kun bataavo apnaa didaar;
Esaa Gurji kahe kar-gari, donu haath joddi-ne venati kari;
Ek pagle Gurji ubhaa hataa, venati vidhaat-nni kartaa hataa;
Tab so gaddh saaraa gal gayaa, loho-kaa katt so hoi-ne rahyaa;
Gurji bhettnne-kun gayaa didaar, jaa-kar potaa so Kahek minjaar;
Re Tunhi – Tab Gur Hasan Kabirdin,
Milyaa tyaan tat-kaal-re,
Gur Sadardin-e kahyaa hataa,
Sut tam-to naanaa baal-re

Page 71
Var Paannaa Gur Hasan Kabirdin-kaa
Gur Hasan Kabirdin-e esaa kiyaa, baap-e muj-kun apni saathe na liyaa;
Jab Gur Sadardin-e na liyaa, pichhe Gurji eklaa chaalyaa;
Khel ramat Gur-e esi joddi, aakdde-thi sab faliyaa toddi;
Oos-ke kapaas-kaa sutar kaantyaa, so vann-kar sirbandh banaayaa;
Karyaa lambaa gaj paanch-so khaas, oos-ke bich likhyaa-jo ardaas;
Venati lakhyaa oos-me ghanni, naari thai-ne vinavi tatkhanni;
Esaa sirbandh banaavi gayaa, apnne baap-thi aagarr pahonchyaa;
Sirbandh hadiyaa-kar Nar-kun diyaa, Narji lai-kari aanand huaa;
Baandhi le-kar seer upar saar, Nar-ni sirbandh le-utaar;
So le baandhyaa Gurji-kun tyaan, anant karodd-kaa var-jo diyaa;
So var le-kar Gur gat-me aayaa, Gurji Hasan Shaahaa naam dharaayaa;
Munivar bodhyaa ati-j saar, satpanth maarag-sun sudh vevaar;
Niyam dharam Gur-e aalyaa ghannaa, sat-ke maarge sarve tatkhannaa;
Re Tunhi – Niyam dharam bahu aalyaa,
Gur Hasan Shaah nirdhaar-re,
Oos-kaa mahimaa ati ghannaa,
Kahun kitnaa-k vichaar-re

Page 72
Duaa Karaane-kaa Tartib
Je koi gat maanhe karaave duaa, najare Mukhi-kun te dekhe jo savaa;
Aur Mukhi oos-ke saamu jo joy, to fal duaa keraa puraa-jo hoy;
Aur jab falas-kaa paddnnaa duaa, do sujidaa karnnaa jiyaadaa huaa;
Gur Hasan Shaah-e esi baat-j kahi, munivar jan-kun sambhrraavyaa sahi;
Ek din jangal-me Gurji jaataa, gat jumlo sarve saath-jo hotaa;
Dekhyaa tab ek virakh minjaar, ek ttaangyaa janaavar kare pukaar;
Upar paaun seer niche-jo ttare, ati pere te bahu kar-gare;
Tab-to jamaat-e Gur-kun puchhyaa, is-kaa ttaangnnaa so kiyun-kar huaa;
Hukam karo to ees-e chhoddiye aaj, to sar jaave-jo isi-kaa kaaj;
Tab-to Gurji-e un-kun kahyaa, is-kaa ttaangnnaa so kudrati huaa;
Chhutegaa nahi e jo nirdhaar, jo kudrat-thi ttaangyaa tatkaar;
Tab-to jumleji kari ardaas, vachan isi-kaa Gur karo prakaash;
Kis kaarann iyun ttaangyaa e, naa-hak dukh-ddaa jo sehtaa te;
Re Tunhi – Tab kit-ne mili-ne aadmi,
Jo hotaa jamaat-ke saath-re,
Chhuttaavann laagaa jaanvar,
Jaai ubhaa tene paas-re

Page 73
Satpanth-kaa Padd-daa Kholnne-kaa Fal
Ati jor tab tenne jo karyaa, to-bhi jaanvar nahi chhuttyaa;
Tab-to ttaangyaa rahyaa sohi, kartaa fariyaad ati joi;
Taare Gurji-kun puchhe sab saar, meher kari-ne Gur kaho nirdhaar;
Kesaa jaanvar kare fariyaad, kesaa karyaa joog-me apraadh;
Tab Gur Hasan Shaah gat-kun kahyaa, e-to satpanthi munivar huaa;
Imaan na raakhyaa satpanth par saar, padd-daa faas karyaa nirdhaar;
Tis-ki piddaa te paamyaa e, sajaa mahaadan sudhi bhogave te;
Je koi satpanth-kaa padd-daa khole, so to azaab esaa-jo lodde;
Sambhrro munivar sat dharam dhyaavo, padd-daa faas mat oos-kaa karo;
Shri Islaamshaah bahu ramat-j kari, sohi sarve joog maanhe parvari;
Aakhar te Nar sarag sadhaaryaa, amraapuri vaasaa paayaa;
Savant chaud soho-vis saar, maagsar maas taarikh agiyaar;
Jaa-kar sargaa-puri vaasaa vasaayaa, ees din mangal-vaar-j huaa;
Re Tunhi – Kahe Gur Hasan Kabirdin,
Tame sunno munivar saar-re,
Satpanth jenne shreviyaa,
Te tar-kar landhiyaa paar-re

Page 74
Imaamo-ki Tasnif
Fir-to Mahamad Bin Islaamshaah huaa, chaalis baras te jugpat rahyaa;
Is-ne bhi murid bahot-j kiyaa, satpanthi-e tab dharam dhyaayaa;
Bahot bandagi Hasan Shaahaa kari, aakhar gayaa duniyaa parhari;
Savant pandar-so paanch-j saar, amraapuri pohotaa nirdhaar;
Kaartak maas-me sarge gayaa, tab Pir Taajdin Gur thayaa;
Mahamad Bin Islaamshaah saar, oos-ne bhi chhoddyaa ehi sansaar;
Savant pandar-so upar vis, asaad maas-ki taarikh tris;
Tab-te Narji amraapuri pohotaa, jume-kaa tab din-jo hotaa;
Mustan Sirbillaah fir huvaa Imaam, oos-ne bahot kiyaa joog-me kaam;
Kanthiyaa Pandiyaat ajmi maanhe, aur Javaa-mardi bhi kanthiyaa taanhe;
Batlaayaa sab din-kaa kaam, rakhiyaa joog-me avichal naam;
Din-ki raahaa muman-kun bataayaa, Pandiyaat par un-kun chalaayaa;
Aakhar sohi Nar sarge sadhaayaa, amraapuri-kaa vaasaa vasaayaa;
Re Tunhi – Savant pandar-so kahiye,
Ane upar be ne tris-re,
Maahaa maas tith ter-mi,
Sarge gayaa Jagdish-re

Page 75
Imaamo-ki Tasnif
Fir-to huaa Nar Abdasalaam, oos-ne bhi kariyaa jugpat kaam;
Addhaar baras kariyaa baadshaahi, aakhar amraapuri-me potaa jaai;
Savant pandar-so pachaas jaanno, sargaa-puri gayaa pramaanno;
Oos-kaa Garib Mirzaa huaa nirdhaar, so Nar dhyaavant-e maanhi sansaar;
Tin baras rahyaa Nar avtaar, aakhar sarge potaa nirdhaar;
Savant pandar pachaas par tin, maagsar maas jume-kaa din;
Abudar Ali-kaa fir aayaa vaaraa, panth par rahyaa so varas baaraa;
Savant pandarso paasatth jaann, sarge sadhaavyaa Narji pramaann;
Fir huaa Muraad Mirzaa saar, oos-ne bhi panth kamaayaa nirdhaar;
Paanch varas kiyaa baadshaahi, sarve hakiki raahaa chalaai;
Sohi Nar aakhar sarge gayaa, amraapuri-me vaasaa kiyaa;
Savant pandar-so sinter hoi, maas bhaadarve-kaa hotaa soi;
Tab-te Narji vaikuntth gayaa, fir Zulfikaar Ali nar thayaa;
Re Tunhi – Nar Naaraayann ek hay,
Tum mat dujaa jaanno-re,
Daddh vishvaas-e shreviyaa,
Oos-kaa ttalyaa choraasi khaann-re

Page 76
Imaamo-ki Tasnif
Zulfikaar Ali Nar avtaar, do baras rahyaa maanhe sansaar;
Aakhar chhoddyaa duniyaa faani, savant pandar-so bohoter jaanni;
Tab-to hotaa maagsar maas, jab-jo kiyaa sarag-me vaas;
Aatvaar-kaa din pramaann, Narji vaikuntth gayaa nirvaann;
Fir-to huaa Noordin Ali Imaam, oos-kaa-thaa so Noor Shaah naam;
Oos-ne khel ramat bahu kari, so sab ees joog-me parvari;
Munivar karte dharam aachaar, dete Gur mukhe dasond-kaa aahaar;
Ghatt kalas-ki pujaa karte, koddi damddi-kaa daan-j dete;
Rikhisar dharam dhyaave nirdhaar, gat-maa milte nito-nit saar;
Hasan Kabirdin jab sarge potaa, farzand oos-kaa addhaar-j hotaa;
Paati-kaa oos-ne jagddaa kariyaa, aap aapas-me bahot jo laddiyaa;
Imaamshaah tab na hotaa tiyaan, paati bhaai-ye is-kun na diyaa;
Tab-to aavyaa janaaje paas, Gur-sun paati une maangi khaas;
Re Tunhi – Gur Hasan Shaah-e aalyaa,
Tasbi ne saakar saar-re,
Tab janaaje-kun chhoddyaa,
Imaamshaah nirdhaar-re

Page 77
Addhaar Farzand-kaa Vivechan
Jab Gur Imaamshaah-e paati na paayaa, tab ghar aapnne betth-jo rahyaa;
Bhaai-ye karnni bahu apnni chalaai, unch nagar-me hui aap laddaai;
Oos-me Jalaal Shaah-jo sab-se baddaa, satpanth dharam-kun pele chhoddaa;
Lidhaa suni-u-kaa aap vevaar, maanvaa laagaa te tran-e yaar;
Joog-me bhulaavyaa bahu murakh lok, satpanth dharam tenne karyaa fok;
Fir kesaa oos-kaa havaal huaa, addhaar baras-kaa te ho-kar muaa;
Tab suni-u-ne oos-e apnnaa jaanni, chhottaa kubaa oos-upar banaanni;
Naam na raakhyaa-jo duniyaa maanhe, kete munivar une bhulaaye;
Oos-ke pichhe fir dulaa-jo huaa, oos-kun oos-ki jaagaa bitthaayaa;
So-bhi rahyaa fir khatt-j maas, tarat uddaaddiyaa oos-kaa saas;
Tab-to mast-kachandar bitthaayaa, oos-ne do baras kuchh jamaayaa;
Aakhar oos-ne-bhi duniyaa chhoddi, maut-ke saathe jo prit-j joddi;
Tab-to Laal-kachandar huaa, so-to Pandraa din-tak rahyaa;
Re Tunhi – Esaa buraa oos-me huaa,
Sab huaa ese haal-re,
So kiyun saare hoyege,
Je khaave dasondi maal-re

Page 78
Noor Shaah-kaa Khat Imaamshaah Par
Esaa haal un-kaa-jo huaa, addhaar maanhe-sun satar-jo muaa;
Saare munivar gaye tab fari, Gur-ke bodhaa-sun nav aahe vari;
Tab Gur Imaamshaah-e chhodd-j diyaa, ghar aapnne samarann-jo kiyaa;
Narji-kun khabar jab sarve hui, Gurji Taajdin-se hoi soi;
Ab-to rahyaa ek Gur Imaam, jis-kaa hotaa Imaamshaah naam;
Taare Narji-e khat-jo likhyaa, Chandar Vir-ke haathu-jo diyaa;
Tenne Gur Imaamshaah-kun pochaavyaa, Gur Imaamshaah oos-kun vaanchyaa;
Ati ghannaa man thayaa raliyaat, Narji-e maher-kari muj saath;
Tab-to fikar bahu Gur-kun hui, kis rite jaau Nar kane soi;
Hoye-jo paankh to uddi jaau, jaa-kar Narji-kun shish namaau;
Chaaraa nahi muj paase kaai, jin chaave-thi chal jaau vaai;
Fir-to fikar bahu man-me karyaa, aakhar tyaan-thi ravaanaa thayaa;
Thal upar-thi Gur chaali jaay, saadd-tris divas-e kinaaraa paay;
Re Tunhi – Dariyaa gaaje ati ghannaa,
Jiyun kaayar chhodde praann-re,
Tab Gurji kuchh na ddaryaa,
Te chaalyaa tyaan nirvaann-re

Page 79
Gur Imaamshaa-kaa Hujuri-me Jaannaa
Tab-to dariyaa-ke andar gayaa, paau aapann paanni-me dharyaa;
Paanni-e rastaa diyaa saveraa, rastaa hotaa so thal-jo keraa;
Oos-me chaalyaa Gurji saar, chaalis din tak chaalyaa nirdhaar;
Fir-te dariyaa-kun chhoddi gayaa, aur jangal-me chaali aayaa;
Tyaan-to ddungar unchaa ghanneraa, kaayer man-me ddare saveraa;
Gur-to oos-me nav ddaryaa kaay, oos ddungar vacche chaalyaa jaay;
Vaatte vaagh sinh chitaa hotaa, so-to Gurji-kaa voraavaa jotaa;
Tab-to potaa Gur Kahek-j maanhe, ati rang dekhyaa Gur-e taanhe;
Bahot raliyaa-manni Kahek-jo nagari, jyaan vase Tribhovar Dhanni;
Tab-to bhette jaai Narji Naath, Mukhi Gulaam-ke hoi-ne saath;
Mukhi Gulaam tyaan bujarag hotaa, Narji-ke te-to hujur-e rahetaa;
Ilam-me te bahu hotaa bhaari, ilam oos-kaa te anant apaari;
Oos-ke saathe bhettyaa-jo saar, so-bhi hote munivar avtaar;
Re Tunhi – Mukhi Gulaam vakil thaa,
So Gur-ke kaarann jaann-re,
Tenne Gur-kun saathe liyaa,
Ane bhettaaddyaa Bhagvaan-re

Page 80
Imaamshaah-kaa Darkhaane Pochnaa
Gur Imaamshaah Nar paase gayaa, jaa-kar Narji-ke paay paddyaa;
Venati karyaa tab anant apaar, tab Narji thayaa var daataar;
Bolyaa Narji tame maango aaj, je kaai maango te saariye kaaj;
Tab Gur Imaamshaah-e baat-j kahi, muj-kun sarag dekhaaddo sahi;
Taare bolyaa Nar sunno Imaam, kenne nav kidhaa esaa kalaam;
Tam je sarag jovaa-kun kahyaa, boteraa maangnnaa te esaa maangyaa;
Fir Jibraail-kun Nar-e teddaayaa, Gur-kun oos-ke le saathe bhejaayaa;
Chaalyaa donu so mil-kar saath, lidhi gaar keri tab vaatt;
Pratham naane gaar maanhe aavyaa, Gotam roopi tyaan betthaa huaa;
Gur-kun dekh-kar une shish namaayaa, haath joddi-ne ardaas-jo karyaa;
Gurji krapaa muj upar karo, muj-par meher-kari parvaro;
Muj-thi bhul huaa te esaa, jab Inddhr muj ghar maanhe betthaa;
Bad-najar jo oos-kaa huaa, suraj-kun tenne pratham kahyaa;
Re Tunhi – Suraj-kun esaa kahyaa,
Tam dekh-te sab sansaar-re,
Bahot sundariyaa oos-maani,
Kis-kaa hay roop apaar-re

Page 81
Gotam Rushi-kaa Vistaar
Esaa kaho oos-me kon hay roop, aur nahi hove oos-ke saroop;
Tab-to suraj Inddhr-kun kahyaa, me-to dekh-taa-hun saari duniyaa;
Esaa ghar-me hay mere memaay, koi kisikaa muje dekhaa na jaay;
Is-ke kaarann-me kaai na pichhaannu, roop saroop nav kiskaa jaannu;
Maatte chandhr-ke aage jaao, bhed sab puchh un-se paao;
Chandhr kahegaa sab tum-kun saar, vo sab dekh-taa hay nirdhaar;
Sab-kun pichhaanne chandaa-jo soi, duniyaa-me je roopvanti hoi;
Esi suraj-e jab vaanni kahi, tab Inddhr gayaa vahaann-se sahi;
Chandhr-kun une esaa-jo kahyaa, jesaa suraj-kun hogaa puchhyaa;
Tab chandhr-ne oos-e kahyaa vichaar, sab-thi saroop Gotam-ki naar;
Tab oos naari-par aashak huaa, meraa dharam-to esaa-j bhayaa;
Jab kukadd Dev-e laat-jo saar, tab jaau naanne-kun samudar paar;
Esaa nit-nit virat-jo hotaa, oos-kaa bhed so Inddhr jotaa;
Re Tunhi – Inddhr fir-to kyaa kiyaa,
So kukadd banyaa saar-re,
Muj ghar aavi ubhyaa,
Tab laat diyaa nirdhaar-re
END

Seeharfi

Sloko Moto - Satgur Kahere

1. Satgoor Kahere, Dilmaahe deval poojiye,
Ane dil maahe dev duvar,
Dil maahe Mowla aape vase,
Ane dil maahe aape didar re.

2. Satgoor kahere, Aape hariyaa laher hai,
Ane aape Ali daataar,
Aape sabakoo dekhat hai,
Pan andheke man door re.

>
3. Satgoor kahere, Satpanthi te je satsoo rahe,
Ane booro na raakhe man,
Satpanthi te saachaa kahiye,
Baaki sarve rad re.

4. Satgoor kahere, Satpanthi te shooraa dhyaansoo,
Ane shooraa ne hai shoor,
Te oopar koi khanoo kaadhe kahernoo,
Toi shooraa na chore shoor re.

5. Satgoor kahere, Jene rang liyaa ama tanaa,
Tene kesaa hai goomaan,
Je jevaa hove momanaa,
Te tevo laave imaan re.

6. Satgoor kahere, Jesa jiv hove aapnaa,
Tesaa too avraane booj,
Jene parkoo dekhyaa bhoondkaa,
Teto aape hose jooth re.

7. Satgoor kahere, Hiraa moti laal hai,
Te sab bajaar chok bikaae,
Te jene kaanch liyaa jaaine haathma,
Tene laal moti na sohaay re.

8. Satgoor kahere, Ame sarve joog dekhiaa,
Ane dekhiaa saoonaa man,
Je moman jevoo bolshe,
Tenoo tan man tevoo praan re.

9. Satgoor kahere, Jene dharam joyaa satanaa,
Ane joyaa ginaan vichaar,
Te imaan raakhe satasoo,
Ane goor oopar raakhse pyaar re.

10. Satgoor kahere, Jene ginaan joine vichaariaa nahi,
Ane tenoo ginaansoo nahi kaam,
Te thaalaa aayaa ane bhoolaa gayaa,
Teni ginaan maahe na saankh re.

11. Satgoor kahere, Braham ginaan maahe jo rahya,
Vari daanat raakhe thaam,
Te to sor karaani jot maahe,
Tene sooje sarve kaam re.

12. Satgoor kahere, Jene karaa joi dinaki,
Te jiv parle nahi jaay,
Bhane Satgoor Shams,
Bhaai te ante bheraa thaay re.

13. Satgoor kahere, Amaara rang je dekhshe,
Tene din sooje saar,
Te jo laakh aavi veri mile,
Toi na mele santni sev re.

14. Satgoor kahere, Dekhyaa khel jene satsoo,
Te kem mele satsoo neh,
To jo laakh karor asti aavi mele,
Bhaai te maahe sarve teh re.

15. Satgoor kahere, Saar shoo thaaese te lokni,
Jene nathi ginaan vichaar,
Te vaan na bole sat dharamni,
Bhaai ginaan na bole teh re.

16. Satgoor kahere, Jene kaleje baan laagaa neh tanaa,
Teni dhrashti kem avar jaay,
Tenoo pind chaale mirat lokmaa,
Teni soorati aakashe jaay re.

17. Satgoor kahere, Soorat nirat jeni reni maahe,
Ane sat sohaay tene saar,
Chaar moorat sooje dipak tene dilmaa,
Te jape ajapiyaa jaap re.

18. Satgoor kahere, Ajampiyaa jaap jis ghat vase,
Tis ghat maahe sahi dipak jaan,
Sor karaa sooje tene dilmaa,
Bhaai tene kaljoog na lope jaan re.

19. Satgoor kahere, Te dipak jaagya jaapsoo
Te maahe soorat nirat samaay,
Satso tene jibhe rahe,
Goor kahe hoo(n) paas tene sahi jaan re.

20. Satgoor kahere, Jenaa dilmaa Shaah Pir vasi rahyaa,
Tene kem sooje nindaa ne chen,
Te sansaarni vaat saanbharse,
Toi na dolaave potaanoo man re.

21. Satgoor kahere, Je ghat maahe Pir Shaah vasiyaa,
Ane bharpoor bethaa jaan,
Tene setaan kem lopse,
Je dil maahethi maari kaadhse kaar,

22. Satgoor kahere, Setaan tene lopase,
Je jiv be-ginaani thaay,
Te jaani booji chaando raakhse,
Tene moove mokh na thaay re.

23. Satgoor kahere, Chaando neh na raakhiyo,
Ane chaande mookh na thaay,
Satgoor shrevo saachsoo,
To paap najik na thaay re.

24. Satgoor kahere, Paap to joog maahe ati ghanoo,
Ane sahoo sabhaa lootaay,
Satijan jooth na boliye,
Jo sehast maaran haaraa thaay re.

25. Satgoor kahere, Jis maahe noor paragatiyaa,
Teni aa(n)khiyoo hooi anant,
Tene laakh andhaara aavi vase,
Toi na mele satnoo thaar re.

26. Satgoor kahere, Ginaan vichaari je chaalyaa,
Te dooniyaasoo rahese door,
Sansaar saagar to mahaa dookh hai
Ane satgoor bijo ma jaan re.

27. Satgoor kahere, Tirath naahiye traveni,
Jeyan nirinjan he hajoor,
Te paap choorave joog charna,
Jo man maahe na aano mot re.

28. Satgoor kahere, Goor Nar donoo ek hai,
Te vase che milchaa maahe,
Tene shrevjo radeh soo,
Ane man maahe na laavjo khot re.

29. Satgoor kahere, Jyaa Noor pragat padhariyaa,
Tyaa daint noo che bahoo jor,
Tyaa jootho boline jiv choraavse,
Bhaai tenoo daint che naam re.

30. Satgoor kahere, Patang ek til tol hai,
Ane vanaspati bhaar adhaar,
Te ek til patang jo jalaavse,
To adhaar bhaar thool moor jalaay re.

31. Satgoor kahere, Kaayaa maahe adhaar bhaar vanaspati che,
Ane tene laage anat khelnoo far,
Kaar kirodh jooth kare aatmaa,
Te patang jyoo jalaave saar re.

32. Satgoor kahere, Jis mookhthi Ali naam japiye,
Tis mookh varse noor,
Tis mookhthi jo jooth boliye,
Te Satpanthi nahi saar re.

33. Satgoor kahere, Satpanthi thai ne je milcha maahe malshe,
Tenoon iman oochoo thai,
Te to char joog maahe boliya,
Pachi aakhar narge jaie re,

34. Satgoor kahere, Feraa hataa te fari rahyaa,
Ane e che Satgoorni saankh,
Have imaan jo tamo dolaavsho,
Evo avtaar fari nahi thaay re,

35. Satgoor kahere, Cheli nishaani e kahoo,
Ane terso sanghno dor,
Have chetanhaaraa tame chetjo,
Em bolyaa satgoor Shams Pir re.

36. Satgoor kahere, Cheli sanghe aaviyaa,
Ane aavyaa gat maahe jaan,
Have gat maahe jene nav chetiyaa,
Te narage parshe nirvaan re.

37. Satgoor kahere, Gat maahe sarve vyaapiyaa,
Ane vyaapiyaa Shaah Pir jaan,
Jene jaani gat maahe jooth boliyaa,
Tene nahi mele Goornar jaan re.

38. Satgoor kahere, Veraa aavi jam tani,
Temaa kenoo na chaale jor,
Aa jamne jori je chaalshe,
Tene jot dithi che aae re.

39. Satgoor kahere, Jamne jori je chaalshe,
Tene jot dithi sahi saar,
Te to jot che din ni,
Tene dooniyaa na jaane koi re.

40. Satgoor kahere, Dooniyaa to sagri patang tol hai,
Ane vase che adhaar bhaar maanhe,
Te patang jis ghat vaapiyaa,
Bhaai taasoo prit ma raakh re.

41. Satgoor kahere, Aanche virgiyo patangiyo,
Nahi te jot dekhi naasi jaay,
Tene jotno bhed nav jaaniyo,
Te aape bari bari jaay re.

42. Satgoor kahere, Sarve dooniyaa jot nav dekhe,
Ane jot dekhi naasi jaay,
Te jotno bhed jo bahaar kaadhie,
To dooniyaa maahe ghelo kahevaay re.

43. Satgoor kahere, Dooniyaa sarikho chaalie,
To dooniyaano maanas kahevaae,
Pache sarag to karme mile,
Ane dooniyaa sariko thaay re.

44. Satgoor kahere, Dooniyaa sarikho je chaalshe,
Tenoo man raakhe sab koi,
Je vaat chori oovaate chaalshe,
Tene kaai na kahevaay re.

45. Satgoor kahere, Dooniyaa chori je dinsoo chaalshe,
Tenoo aasan che Shaah Pir ne paas,
Tyaa darshan dekhe te Noor naa,
Tyaa dooniyaa thaayshe halaak re.

46. Satgoor kahere, Dooniyaa kaale fanaa ho jaayshe,
Tame mat choro Shaah Pir soo rang,
Jo sir kaapi sansaar liye,
Bhaai toy na choro Shaah soo sang re.

47. Satgoor kahere, Piyoo to vase che jotmaa,
Te aavashe ghat maahe jaan,
Te ghat maahe divo kije dharamno,
To dharam ootaare paar re.

48. Satgoor kahere, Dharam to motoo saahnoo,
Te saacho saach kahevaay,
Jenaa ghat maahe nooraj vaapityaa,
Te kooraaso na raakhe het re.

49. Satgoor kahere, Koorsoo dharamaj jaayse,
Ane ghat maahe pare andhkaar,
Te mookhthi ginaanaj bolshe,
Ane man maahe baaji kaar re.

50. Satgoor kahere, Evaa kur kapat sarve meljo,
Ane lejo dharam aachaa,
Kaayaa kaachi kaale gari jaayshe,
Pache aagal thaashe dookh apaar re.

51. Satgoor kahere, Kaale kaaraj aavse,
Ane leshe jiv oothaai,
Tyaa eklo sahoo koi thaaese,
Tyaa kooraa thaaese khoovar re.

52. Satgoor kahere, Kharaane shir chatra dharaavshe,
Ane besashe Shaah Pir ne hajoor,
Kuraa tyaa bahoo roese,
Ane roeshe sabhaani paas re.

53. Satgoor kahere, Dharam amaaro ootam che,
Te ootam sadaa sahi jaan,
Satpanth sor karaasoo oogiyo,
Jene jaaniyo amaaro bhed re.

54. Satgoor kahere, Amaaro bhed jene jaaniyoo,
Ane jaani antarni vaat,
Tis ghat nindaa na hose paarki,
Te satni karse vaat re.

55. Satgoor kahere, Jis ghat nindaa vaapri
Ane vaapri ajaani vaat,
Tis ghat shetaan vaapiyaa,
Te adhooraa dilnaa kahevaay re.

56. Satgoor kahere, Jis ghat ocho vaapareaa,
Ane nahi tyaa ootam vaat,
Tis ghat dal oolatyaa,
Te dal daanavnoo nirvaan re.

57. Satgoor kahere, Dal daanav noon tyan oolte,
Tyaa satna sooje lagaar,
Te gat maahe aavine besase,
Pan nindaa soo raakhshe vevaar re.

58. Satgoor kahere, Paapi to ghanoo jivse,
Tene amaari che aashish,
Tenoo koi jiv nahi choraavse,
Te parse narag doovaar re.

59. Satgoor kahere, Jis ghat nindaa vaapri,
Tis ghat shetaan prakaash,
Te aeb kaadhe sahoo tanaa,
Tene bekoli sahi jaan re.

60. Satgoor kahere, Sansaar naago ne din soonoo,
Te maahe je aeb dha(n)ke jaan,
Satpanthi tenoo naam kahiye,
Jo kenoo aeb na kaadhe bahaar re.

61. Satgoor kahere, Dharamni vaanie chaaljo,
Ane dharamno chaanoo karjo neh,
Je dharamne paare satpanthi,
Bhaai Satpanthi tenoo naam re.

62. Satgoor kahere, Jyaa nindaa thaay dooniyaa tani,
Tyaa nahi amaaro thaam,
Tyaa besi je koi saambhre,
Te jaano shetaan-naa kaam re.

63. Satgoor kahere, Nindaa Ravan mariyo,
Ane mariyo kovrav duryodhan rai,
Nindaa gagiyo bikham gayo,
Ane gai hemavanti nar re,

64. Satgoor kahere, Nindaa sankho mariyo,
Ane nindaa haranakans jai,
Nindaa trishanko gayo,
Jenoon kol harichandra kahevaay re.

65. Satgoor kahere, Nindaa panch ne boriya,
Vari prahaladn akoor kahevaay,
Ne dharam Karta aektaa
Te nindaa thi avgatiya thaay re,

66. Satgoor kahere, Nindaa sat ne haraviya,
Te hari Chandra no koor kahevaay,
Tene aeb charaviya Tara rani ne,
Te pariya ghor andhar re.

67. Satgoor kahere, Je dharam kartaa ekthaa,
Ane rachtaa Nar jot hajoor,
Te jaani ajaani vaatoo kartaa paarkiyoo,
Tethi pariyaa gor andhaare jaay re.

68. Satgoor kahere, Je dharami ne aeb charavata,
Te dharami ghat maahe besta jan,
Sat sarag maahe te parachiya.
Sati Tara rani Harichandra jan re.

69. Satgoor kahere, Nav karorni nindaa manravi,
Te saatavis karor ni maahe
Te didar karta sarve aektha,
Te pandav ne duaare jaie re.

70. Satgoor kahere, Te didaar karta Ali tanaa,
Vari te nindaa kartaa teh,
Je nindaa kartaa sat dharamni,
Te pariyaa naragaj maahe re.

71. Satgoor kahere, Pandav sarikha bagat koi nahi,
Je maahe kool Shaah ni aaye,
Te dekhta nav karor pahoonchiye,
Te abiyagat ne aadhar re.

72. Satgoor kahere, Nindaa sarikho paap to koi nahi,
Jene lootiyaa aalam sansaar,
Satpanthi ni je nindaa kartaa,
Tene habhiaa dojak na raakhe jaan re.

73. Satgoor kahere, Habhiaa dojak maahe te jiv parshe,
Tene tyaa sookh nahi lagaar,
Tene ek khaai bijo aarogase,
Tenaa evaa havaalaj thaay re.

74. Satgoor kahere, Te saatvish karor maahe thi parlegya,
Jene raakhyo par nindaa soo neh,
Te thala aavya boola gaya,
Te pandav dekhta jan re.

75. Satgoor kahere, Nindaa chovis karor ne booliya,
Ane booliya hajara hajoor,
Satgoor Brahma Pir Sadardin kahiye,
Teno Nabi Mohammad naam re.

76. Satgoor kahere, Ali na saacha jivre,
Chaalya te darshan karta nitinit,
Te maahe thi potano bori chaliya,
Te chovis karor tene tham re.

77. Satgoor kahere, Nindaa kartaa te jivni,
Vari te ekthaa bestaa jaan,
Te nindaa maahethi etloo paamiyaa,
Te narag maahe gayaa nirvaan re.

78. Satgoor kahere, Je goor saachaa saaivaa,
Te goor shest naa sirjanhaar,
Jene Goornar pichaniyaa imaansoo,
Tesoo nindaanoo na chaale jor re.

79. Satgoor kahere, Ame apraadhi bahoo laaviyaa,
Ane laavyaa sansaar saagar maahe,
Amaaraa vachan je maanshe nahi,
Te jaashe narag maahe re.

80. Satgoor kahere, Ame athar ved bhaakhiyaa,
Te amaaraa mookhathi jaan,
Te amaaraa mookhni bhaakhyaa nahi saa(n)bhre,
Ane raakhse nindaa soo neh re.

81. Satgoor kahere, Nindaa evi jaanie,
Jesi koovaari kanyaa jaan,
Nindaa paarki je kare,
Tene koovaari kanyaa noo kalankaj jaan re.

82. Satgoor kahere, Koovaari kanyaa dharam thaam che,
Tene pitaa laage paay,
Te pitaane kanyaa noo kalank chare,
Je kare paarki nindaa jaan re.

83. Satgoor kahere, Das aasmaan ame joyaa,
Ane joyaa sarve sansaar,
Te sahoo maahe ame joyaa,
To nindaa ni bahoo che pookaaar re,

84. Satgoor kahere, Satpanth sarikho koi nahi,
Jeni Nar paase che saankh,
Te satpanth sireviyaonoo dharam sarve jaese,
Je nindaa soo raakhe vevaar re

85. Satgoor kahere, Nindaae dharamaj jaaese,
Ane nindaae jaaese vevaar,
Nindaae saragaj jaaese,
Ane nindaae jaaese didaar re.

86. Satgoor kahere, Nindaae bandhav larse,
Ane nindaae pootra pitaane kare ghaat,
Nindaae naarine kalank charaavse,
Nindaae maataane pootra maare laat re.

87. Satgoor kahere, Nindaae kalank charaavse,
Te satpanthine che haraam,
Nindaa evi che paapni,
Jethi bagre sarve kaam re.

88. Satgoor kahere, Jyaare evi paanch hatyaa satpanthimaa thaashe,
Tyaare ame te chapi jaay,
Jo gat melaa mili paap ootaarse,
Bhaai toy paap na jaay re.

89. Satgoor kahere, Jyaare paanch hatyaa evi vaapre,
Taare nar te niraakaar thaay,
Te gat mili besase,
Te karse adharam anyaay re.

90. Satgoor kahere, Te pote paap na ootarshe,
Ane je gat kare te saar,
Kalas satgoor aape jot mahe raakhshe,
Aape karshe raaj doovaar re.

91. Satgoor kahere, Hakikati ginaan Satpanthi,
Tenoo sadaai saachsoo vevaar,
Te nindaa jooththi arge rahese,
Ane doorthi raakhse imaan re.

92. Satgoor kahere, Nar to aage saa(n) hiyaa,
Ane teni sarve jotaj jaan,
Tenoo ghari ghari maahe roop che koraamanoo,
Bhaai taasoo raakho imaan re.

93. Satgoor kahere, Imaan raakhsho to chootsho,
Ane Goor kare che pookaar,
Saachi dasondaj aaljo,
Ane doorthi laagjo paay re.

94. Satgoor kahere, Kol dasondno tame aaliyo,
Ane te maataanaa girbhaa-vaas-maa jaan,
Tem nindaano kol pan aaliyo,
Je nahi karvi keni vaat re.

95. Satgoor kahere, Dasond aalo tame saachsoo,
Te Narne hajooraj jaan,
Te paato lidho savaa laakhno,
Te lidho tank-shaarno jaan re.

96. Satgoor kahere, Savaa laakh tyiaa paamso,
Ane jevaa didhaa hashe daan,
Jiyaa nahi milshe an-na paani ek til,
Tiyaa lesho dasond daan-na far re.

97. Satgoor kahere, Satpanthi tame rahejo satsoo,
Ane tame aalyaa kol tenoo karjo vichaar,
Te chaapo lidho traanbaa paatno,
Te kabi na khoto thaay re.

98. Satgoor kahere, Evo dharam kem haariye,
Ane duniyaani laajej jaan,
Te laaj raakho cho sa(n)sarni,
Ane raakho cho nindaa soo neh re.

99. Satgoor kahere, Laalach dekho jivni,
Je kare paarki nindaa jaan,
Taare te be tarthi doli parse,
Evo jaase dharam niyaam nirvaan re.

100. Satgoor kahere, Nindaa kidhe shoo aave,
Ane vari jethi imaanaj jaay,
Goornar naa tyaa chor kahevaa o,
Bhaai aakhar naragmaa thaam re,

101. Satgoor kahere, Soofal kaame sarve tarase,
Ane aagar che tol mizaan,
Tyaa til tilno lekho Saheb maangse,
Te haajar Goor besaari jaan re.

102. Satgoor kahere, Tol mizaan ame janaaviyaa,
Ane tame karjo sarve sansaar,
Te aagar jaata jaanso,
Bhaai taare ma karjo pookaar re.

103. Satgoor kahere, Ame pokaaryoo ati ghanoo,
Ane chaute chari jaan,
Pan amaari pokaar saa(n)bhri beraa thaae se,
Tyaa teni nahi chaale pokaar re.

104. Satgoor kahere, Ammari pokaar je saa(n)bhre,
Te saa(n)bhre ekaante jaan,
Te paanch hatyaathi algaa raheshe,
Bhaai te maahe amaaro thaam re.

105. Satgoor kahere, Ame aavi te maahe besiye,
Ane boter kothaa maahe thaay avaaj,
Raheni jaay teni jaagta,
Tyaa rachnaa ginaan-ni thaay re.

106. Satgoor kahere, Ajampiyaa jaap tene ghat vase,
Ane kaayaa maahe thaay jantrino avaaj,
Tyaa boter kothmaa taal tambal vaaje,
Teni ghaat jaane virlaa koi re.

107. Satgoor kahere, Te jivni jibh amtani,
Ane vase te sansaaraj maahe,
Tene bandh bandhaana amtanaa,
Teni ghaat jaane koi re.

108. Satgoor kahere, Das aasmaan te maahe vase,
Te maahe soorat nirat samaay,
Je bhiraant kaadhe manthi,
Teni dhrashti imaani thaaay re.

109. Satgoor kahere, Saacha imaani te kahiye,
Je maahe vase saachaa imaan,
Te eb na kaadhe paarkaa,
Ane dookh deve aapne man re.

110. Satgoor kahere, Gat sagrimaa Shaah Pir vase,
Ane gat maahe jotaj jaan,
Te jot prakaash kaaink raakhsho,
To tamaaraa jivani raheshe sharam re.

111. Satgoor kahere, Dharam daan Goor mookhe aaliya,
Ane dije dasond noo daan,
Goorgat hajoor jo aaliye,
To Saheb poore man-ni aash re.

112. Satgoor kahere, Jap tap ootam thaam noo,
Te ekaante besi kijiye kaam,
Pan jo nindaa karsho paarki,
To vanas se dharamna kaam re.

113. Satgoor kahere, Satsoo kol nav aalie,
Ane sat kaaran pote lootaay,
Te pindhe soorataj laavie,
Ane soorate te sat kol paar re.

114. Satgoor kahere, Shooraa te je ran maahe lare.
Ane sir kapaave jaay,
Te paacho paglo nav dhare,
Te sanmookh chaalyo jaay re.

115. Satgoor kahere, Eb par didhe e kaam che,
Ane dooniyaa maahe kathni thaae,
Te jyaa tame beso hetsoo,
Tyaa bhaav na raakhe koi re.

116. Satgoor kahere, Te be bhaave kem rahie,
Ane prit potaani raakh,
Evaa bhaavsoo koi saacho mile,
Bhai tene kolaj aap re.

117. Satgoor kahere, Be bhaave je koi rahe,
Te oopar bhaav na raakhe koi,
Te jene kaaje ame aaviyaa,
Bhaai taasoo bhaavaj raakh re.

118. Satgoor kahere, Ame aavi jene miliye,
Teni koi aagar na karvi vaat,
Jo antarno bhed kene aalsho,
To risaamanoo amaaroo thaay re.

119. Satgoor kahere, Risaamanoo ama tanoo doyaloo,
Te doyaloo ghan ghanoo jaan,
Vari oobhaa thai jo tap karsho,
Bhaai toy na malshoo jaan re.

120. Satgoor kahere, Mili paanch saat thaine besasho,
Ane moteraa thai besasho jaan,
Tyaa aamne ma jaanjo,
Jyaa nindaa thaay nirvaan re.

121. Satgoor kahere, Jyaa nindaa thaayne ris ghaneri,
Ane krodh motero thaay,
Te kaare modhe chaalse,
Te tame saane karo evaa kaam re.

122. Satgoor kahere, Jyan anant dev aavi malshe,
Ane malshe te aalam ne sansaar,
Te maahe kaare modhe chaalshe,
Ane ghanaa thashe khovaar re

123. Satgoor kahere, Chaar din tame jivsho,
Te maahe laagi che prit apaar,
Te kaale pritaj tootshe,
Taare aagal shoo desho javaab re.

124. Satgoor kahere, Kaayaa kaachi kaale gari jaashe,
Taare jivne thaashe dookh apaar,
Te jivne tame raakhjo satsoo,
Ane paarki nindaa ma karjo lagaar re.

125. Satgoor kahere, Chetanhaaraa tame chetjo,
Ane kahoo choo cheli vaar,
Tyaa ame akhaare chari pookaarshoo,
Tyaa chor thaasho nirvaan re.

126. Satgoor kahere, Khat ghari tame jaagjo,
Je veraa noorni kahevaay,
Potaanoo pind tame saachavjo,
Bhaai bijanoo shoo kaam re.

127. Satgoor kahere, Antarnoo bhed kene nav aaliye,
Jo sir kaapi diye haath,
Te jo sir kaapi diye aapnoo,
Bhaai toy bhed na aap re.

128. Satgoor kahere, Sir didho to shoo thayoo,
Jo radeh na bhinoo jaan,
Pan katkaa kare kaaya tanaa,
Toy ajampiyaa jaap vinaa karaa kaam re.

129. Satgoor kahere, Dharam tene aaliye,
Jo hove dharami mahaa soojaan,
Avar koi maathe aavi pare,
Koi dooshman-ni fojaj jaan re.

130. Satgoor kahere, Foj dar to dait tani,
Tenoo ante laage jor,
Pan Alinoo naam jene radehe vase,
Te jape ajampiyaa jaap re.

131. Satgoor kahere, Hir pare to sahi rahiye,
Pan na kaadhie potaano bhedaj behaar,
Te jivne ame kolaj aaliye,
Goor kahe te ama saathe jaan re.

132. Satgoor kahere, Sangat amaari che saachni,
Ane saache bhaave hoo(n) taaranhaar,
Te to oovaate nahi chaalshe,
Jene amaari sangataj thaay re.

133. Satgoor kahere, Sate thaine chaalie,
Ane satnoo karie shangaar,
Sat naame jo soofal kaam kijie,
To paamo sat didaar re.

134. Satgoor kahere, Didaar kije Shaah Ali tanaa,
Ane kijiye poore vishvaas,
Imaan raakhie saachnoo,
To paamie Shaahnaa didaar re.

135. Satgoor kahere, Didaar kije Shaahaa tanoo,
Vari tenoo jaaniye bhed,
To jem paavaiyaa ne paano chare,
Bhai tene tevo didaar re.

136. Satgoor kahere, Radeh nirmal kijiye,
Ane man maahe mel ma aan,
Jo kaayaa kasaavo aapni,
To dharamne aalo maan re.

137. Satgoor kahere, Reheni kijiye dharam maahe,
Ane dine saachoo bol,
Saachaa thaine chaaliye dhradha thai,
Jem bijo na jaane koi re.

138. Satgoor kahere, Jis ghat imaan nahi saachsoo,
Te kooraa charaave aar,
Tene dithe saach to game nahi,
Tene sahi naragi jaan re.

139. Satgoor kahere, Daas hamaara te kahiye,
Je diye dasond noo daan,
Te hoi garib koi eb charaave,
Toi mookhthi na bole vaan re,

140. Satgoor kahere, Daas hamaaraa te kahiye,
Je kene na aale aeb,
Baaki to sarve daas che,
Pan aakhar parshe rad re,

141. Satgoor kahere, Daas amaaraa te kahiye,
Je dooniyaa soo andhaa jaan,
Jyaa nindaa thay koi vaatni,
Tyaa soorti na raakhe jaan re.

142. Satgoor kahere, Daas hamaraa hoi rahiyaa,
Jyaare kahevaanaa Satpanthi jiv,
Je aeb dhondhe paarkaa,
Te Sat panthi nahi te chor re.

143. Satgoor kahere, Satpanthi to ootam avtaar che,
Tene sahoo kahe che daas,
Te Satpanthi jaare joothoo bolase,
Taare jaano madham avtaar re,

144. Satgoor kahere, Chaar joog maahe jivraa aaviyaa,
Ane firtaa satpanthaj maahe,
Jyaare koostiyaane sangate bestaa,
Taare thayaa che Goornarnaa chor re.

145. Satgoor kahere, Satpanthi have tame chetjo,
Ane vaaro potaanoo man,
Have ek til jooth bolaso,
To Goor kahe nahi paamso mokh re.

146. Satgoor kahere, Chaar joogna jivraa chootiyaa,
Te bethaa joove che vaat,
Te maahe jootho thai je chaalse,
To soo dekhaarse mookh re.

147. Satgoor kahere, Jene potaanoo jiv nav vaariyo,
Ane bijane de che dookh,
Te aagar jaataa jootho parse,
Bhaai te jivthi rahejo door re.

148. Satgoor kahere, Sevaa kije satpanthni,
Ane te goorgatsoo dhiyae,
Pan nindaae man nav raakhie aapnoo,
Jethi dharam sarve jaay re.

149. Satgoor kahere, Ame pookaario bahot kar,
Ane ginan maahe didhi saankh,
Goorgat saathe bestaa,
Pan jiv na raakhe thaam re.

150. Satgoor kahere, Poorav janamnaa je paapi thayaa,
Te na mele potaanoo thaam,
Te gat joomlaamaa aavi bhare,
Toi na mele paapnoo kaam re.

151. Satgoor kahere, Limb karvaa te mithaa na hove,
Jo dije sarve joogkaa ras,
Te didaar dekhe Shaah ali tanaa,
Toi karvaainoo na jaay kas re.

152. Satgoor kahere, Te fokat dooniyaa tene maanve,
Te limbthi na choote paap,
Te bheraa jo kaai boliye,
To oolto dojake jaay re.

153. Satgoor kahere, Jis mookhe Ali naam japie,
Ane naam dhaninoo jaan,
Tis mookhthi kene aar boliye,
To kem kari pamiye mokh re.

154. Satgoor kahere, Jis mookhthi amrat jamiye,
Ane tis mookhthi khir ne khaand,
Tis mookhthi kene eb charaaviye,
Tare te jamiyaanaa kevaa fal re.

155. Satgoor kahere, Tame nehaj raakho Goornar Shaahsoo,
Ane Goornarni jaano vaat,
Tame chint maahe cheti bolaso,
To lakhe Jabaraail haath re.

156. Satgoor kahere, Jyaa thaki tame avtariyaa,
Ane avtariyaa sansaaraj maahe,
Te dinthi ame lekho maangshoo,
Ane dharam paapnoo jaan re.

157. Satgoor kahere, Lekho thaashe Goornar na hajoormaa,
Ane paase Goor besaadi jan,
Tyaa dharam tamaaro toolse,
Ane charshe kaagare jaan re.

158. Satgoor kahere, Dharam dasond detaa je pooraa parse,
Te thaashe tolaa tol,
Pache to Goornarne haath che,
To tolyaani soodhaj jaan re.

159. Satgoor kahere, Paap jo ek til vaadhshe,
Vari Saahebne hajoor,
Tyaa jiv ghanoo pachtaaese,
Ane parshe ghaahaa maathaamaa jaan re.

160. Satgoor kahere, Adal karse moro saahiyaa,
Tyaa khamiyaana falaj jaan,
Je khamiyaa raakhe dehimaa,
Tene tyaa thaaese salaam re.

161. Satgoor kahere, Paanch tantav maa sardaar che,
Bhaai tenoo khamiyaa naam,
Je khamiyaa raakhe dehimaa,
Tene tyaa sahoo oothi kare salaam re.

162. Satgoor kahere, Vigat raakhiye aapni,
Kene mookhthi na boliye lagaar,
Ekaante chaaliye mansoo,
To aagar paamso varnoo mokh re.

163. Satgoor kahere, Ekaante dharamaj kijiye,
Ane gatne kije salaam,
Haal vaayake gatmaa aaliye,
To aagal paamsho mokh re.

164. Satgoor kahere, Chaanoo dharamaj raakhiye,
Jem bijo na jaane koi,
Gat aagal araj ja kijiye,
To chaoote charine lesho didaar re.

165. Satgoor kahere, Raheni jaagiye baapre,
Jaagi japie Shaah Pirko naam,
Nindaa thaay tyaathi oothi jaiye,
To raheninoo mool paamo amar thaam re.

166. Satgoor kahere, Ved pookaare chomookhthi,
Je maahe Satgoorni saankh,
Je ved vichaar nahi chaalshe,
Te kem aave hamaare doovaar re.

167. Satgoor kahere, Raheni jaage baapre,
Pan manthi na mele ahankaar,
Tene soodho choraj jaanjo,
Teni ginaan maahe che pookar re.

168. Satgoor kahere, Ghar amaaro che doylo,
Te maahe ghaatioo che apaar,
Ek ek ghaati maahe sor chok che,
Te bin khamiyaa na aave haath re.

169. Satgoor kahere, Khamiyaa kije sat dharamni,
Je maahe moman che anant apaar,
Te moman-ni sabhaa to paamiye,
Jo raheni rahie jaagi zikar saar re.

170. Satgoor kahere, Dharami kaaran ame aaviyaa,
Ane jovaa Satpanthi jiv,
Je Satpanthi saachaa imaansoo,
Te amaara saachaa ootaak mint re.

171. Satgoor kahere, Satpanthi tenoo naam kahiye,
Jene panj bhoo maariyaa thaar,
Khamiyaanaa kharang tene radeh samaana,
Bhaai tene kahiye ootaak mint re.

172. Satgoor kahere, Satpanth maahe char devta,
Ane bagat tena naam,
Pelag Harichandra Yodhishthar
Pir Sadardin tene sath re.

173. Satgoor kahere, Hataj khaan maahethi te nipna,
Aaj chak fad vera maahe jaan,
Sukawari bijnoon farman che,
Pir Hasan Kabirdin tenoon nam re.

174. Satgoor kahere, Nar niranjan to nirakar che,
Tenoon Mowla ali che nam,
Satgoor Sohodev aem bakhiya,
Shaahno pachim desha maahe tham re.

175. Satgoor kahere, Hooraaoo pachaas teni jaayse,
Ane vari sarag vaaso na jaan,
Tene fitkaar laage Satgoor tani,
Je raakhe par strisoo neh re.

176. Satgoor kahere, Par strisoo dharam jaayse,
Ane goomaavioo sarag vaaso jaan,
Sahoo maahethi saankhaj jaase,
To tame sene karo evaa kaam re.

177. Satgoor kahere, Saankh gai ane sil gayoo,
Ane gai potaani pat,
Soi kaamaj kijiye,
Je maahe chaale potaanoo virat re.

178. Satgoor kahere, Satno virat Sookarvaari bij che,
Ane baar pahor pooraa jaan,
Ardho aahaar kari je raakhse,
Te paamse amar thaam re.

179. Satgoor kahere, Sehejaa daanaj dijie,
Ane dije gat Goor mookhe jaan,
Vari gat maahe sookarvaari bij chorso,
To paamso mokh didaar re.

180. Satgoor kahere, Niyam thaapnaa jiyaa kijiye,
Tiyaa keso jooth noo vevaar,
Te thaame je ajaanyoo bolshe,
Tenoo jaashe dharam niyam nirvaan.

181. Satgoor kahere, Dharam niyam to mahor chaap kahiye,
Ane vari Goorni mahor chaap jaan,
Tyaa mahor maari chaap Narni,
Te mahor Nar Alini jaan re.

182. Satgoor kahere, Noor Narayan aek che,
Ane Maesar murat teni jaan,
Dev shakit aavi che te maahe,
Brant raakhe te boolo gemar re.

183. Satgoor kahere, Satgoor dharamaj thaapiyoo,
Te Satgoor Saaheb aapohi aap,
Sookarvaari bij je thaapse,
Tene mokh moogat noo thaam re.

184. Satgoor kahere, Sookarvaari bij je koi kal maahe thaapse,
Ane thaapse poore visvaas,
Te jivane moogataj thaayse,
Ane saahi thaase amaaro didaar re.

185. Satgoor kahere, Amaare duare te fal paamshe,
Ane tetris karor devtane hajoor,
Jene par strisoo gevan karya,
Te aamthi raheshe door re.

186. Satgoor kahere, Dharam sarve khoi raheshe
Ane na hoyse Aline hajoor,
Te par naarine kaarne,
Te aamthi thaayse door re.

187. Satgoor kahere, Jene par naari taji ginaan tatavsoo,
Ane radeh maahe raakhiyo dharam neh,
Te amthi aagal jai besase,
Jyaa che amaaro thaam re.

188. Satgoor kahere, Amaaraa dharam maahe je jiv rahyaa,
Ane tene che amaaro rang,
Tene Ali hetesoo hooraaoo dese,
Ane tene dese ghanaa ghanaa maan re,

189. Satgoor kahere, Hooraa maahe jaai te jiv raheshe,
Tenoo amaraapoori maahe vaas,
Te ghar ame jaai besashoo,
Tenoo karshoo ghanoo memaay re.

190. Satgoor kahere, Mahimaa amaaro maataa tano,
Ane pitaa amane jaan,
Pan par strine kaarne amane melsho,
To ame maataa pitaa kem thaaiye Nirvaan re.

191. Satgoor kahere, Mahimaa amaaro raakhjo,
Ane vachan amaara sir charaai,
Te to paanch hatyaa thi chooteshe,
Te amaaraa vachaane prataap re.

192. Satgoor kahere, Amaaraa vachan je maanshe,
Ane te hoese amaare paas,
Te paanch hatyaathi algo raheshe,
Te paamshe amaaro didaar re.

193. Satgoor kahere, Te didaar amaaro paamshe,
Vari bes-she amaare paas,
Te mevaa pame ati ghanaa,
Ane paamshe Shaahaa-no didaar re.

194. Satgoor kahere, Tyaa mevaa paamshe ati ghanaa,
Ane malaayak aave hajooraj maahe,
Tyaa anat khidmat aavi karshe,
Em kahe satgoor Shams nirvaan re.

195. Satgoor kahere, Kaayaa naav kijie Ali naamaki,
Maahe bharie satnoo bhaar,
Dasond sookrit gat aagal dijie,
Bhaai te Satgoorke farmaan re.

196. Satgoor kahere, Gat gangaa maahe sookrit kijiye,
Ane kije radeh nirmal jaan,
Te radeh maahe kaahink kaaeli aansho,
To tene goorgatnoo nahi farmaan re.

197. Satgoor kahere, Gat farmaane mahaadan ootre,
Ane gat farmaane paatak jaay,
Gat farmaane chaanto nakhaaviye,
Je maahe gat gangaa noo snaanj thaay re.

198. Satgoor kahere, Goorjiye Nar dekhaariyaa,
Ane Goorjiye didho bhed,
Te Goor Nar ek che,
Teni ginaan maahe Goore didhi saankh re.

199. Satgoor kahere, Ginaan pramaane je chaalshe,
Ane te gat gangaa maa aavshe jaan,
Te gat gangaa maahe Goornar jaaher che,
Bhaai rakhe adhooraa doi kari jaan re.

200. Satgoor kahere, Jene adhoori kari jaani,
Te jiv sahi naragi jaan,
Paanch hatyaa tene sir besase,
Em kahe Pir Shams nirvaan re.

201. Satgoor kahere, Pir Shams to ootam janiye,
Jene Quran maahe che saankh,
Te pir Shams gat maahe jaher che bhaai,
Te tyan gat ganga tirath jaan re.

202. Satgoor kahere, Pir Shamse Quranaj bhaakhiyaa,
Ane bhaakhiyaa chaar vedaj jaan,
Te gat ganga maahe besi kari,
Kidhi saachi saankh nirvaan re.

203. Satgoor kahere, Saachi saankh to elam tani,
Ame chaiye Shaahaanaa daas,
Gat ganga maahe je mali gayaa,
Ane saambharo teno bhed re.

204. Satgoor kahere, Surbhan Vimras hoi raahya,
Te raahya amare paas,
Aem farmaaviya tem kariya
Te gat ganga ne partaap re.

205. Satgoor kahere, Gat gangaane ame tran vachan kahyaa,
Ane farmaan bolyaa teh,
Jyaare farmaan amaaro sir charaaviyo,
Taare ame elam-maa aali saankh re.

206. Satgoor kahere, Vimras Surbhan donoon aek hai,
Te hai gat ganga maahe jaan,
Te gat gangaane vachane chaliya,
Tr pota vaikoonth mojar re.

207. Satgoor kahere, Amaare vachane sir didho,
Te didho amaare haath,
Taare ame man maahe bahoo raaji hoovaa,
Te gat gangaane partaap re.

208. Satgoor kahere, Sir diyaa te amane,
Ane ame aarogya aap,
Te am bheraa vase ehe,
Tame rakhe jaano door re.

209. Satgoor kahere, Amaaraa vachan je maanshe,
Te che hamaare galekaa haar,
Tene galekaa haar kari raakhshoo,
Tis momanke sookh-ka ant na paar.

210. Satgoor kahere, Te Vimras moman hoi rahyaa,
Te gat ganga ne partaap,
Te gat ganga na vachan je manshe,
Te moman saachaa nirdhaar re.

211. Satgoor kahere, Moman tenoo naam che,
Je man maahe na raakhe bhiraant,
Je moman bhiraant raakhshe,
Bhaai te kaachaa hove nirdhaar re.

212. Satgoor kahere, Dooniyaa sarve doorijan che,
Ana koi kisike sang na thaay,
Lobhe aavi kaink malyaa,
Pan khaal sir didho na jaay re.

213. Satgoor kahere, Surbhane khaal ootari amne didhi,
Teto dekhaataa sarve sansaar,
Tyan anek aadami am saathe hataa,
Bhaai tema koi na aave pass re.

214. Satgoor kahere, Man hoe to khaalaj dijie,
Ane man vine-aa na hove kaam,
Te man dhoondhi kaadhie,
Te lok man doorijan jaan re.

215. Satgoor kahere, Surbhan amaane aavi malyaa,
Te aaviya moochike gher,
Ane tene harakhesoo teravyaa,
Te aavi potaa amaari paas re.

216. Satgoor kahere, Amaaraa hajoor maahe te rahe-aa,
Ane hookam amaaraa maahe jaan,
Ame sarve taaefe Shaah Nazafane,
Ame Shaah Nazaf-thi karaavsoo maaf.

217. Satgoor kahere, Surbhan ne surti amaari,
Vari amaaro tene laago neh,
Tyare piyalo ame aetho aalyo,
Bhaai tyare pamiya bhed re.

218. Satgoor kahere, Bhed paaeaa ne jot paragati,
Tej roop hoovaa saroop,
Taare ame paarkhoo joioo,
Te gat gangaane partaap re.

219. Satgoor kahere, Gat gangaane ame aagarthi,
Ane vanchan kahyaa tran,
Te gat tran var vachan maniya,
Tyare ame kidha guptaj kaam re.

220. Satgoor kahere, Kaam kidha gat partaape
Ane Suebhanne aavi jot,
Tyare Surbhan aavi am pase oobha rahiya,
Te gat gangaane partaap re.

221. Satgoor kahere, Vachan amaara je maanse,
Te maahe chhe amaari jot,
Te jot prakashe khaal didhi,
Te didhi bagat Surbhan aap re.

222. Satgoor kahere, Tene khaal ootaari potaani dilani,
Te didhi naarine haath,
Te amne aanine so(n)pi,
Te maahethi pagni mojari kidhi jaan re.

223. Satgoor kahere, Evaa rikhisar jaare aavi mileaa,
Taare ame thaiaa raliaat,
Tene chaapo didho saragano,
Te gayaa amarapoori maahe re.

224. Satgoor kahere, Dharam to saacho imaan noo,
Te imaan saacho jaan,
Te imaan je laavse farmaan soo,
Te daas hamaaraa jaan e.

225. Satgoor kahere, Jo dharam karsho Iman sachsoo,
Te bease Surbhanni paas,
Tene khaal didhi hamkoon,
Ane aape hooyaa paak re.

226. Satgoor kahere, Paak naam to Saahebji-noo che,
Ane avichal vachan Satgoor-noo jaan,
Goor ginaan jenere jaaniyaa,
Te bhagat hoovaa saachaa jaan re.

227. Satgoor kahere, Haamaari dehi to Surbhan che,
Ane Surbhan dehi amaari jaan.
Te moman adaai maahe thi kahiye,
Ardho moman te saar re.

228. Satgoor kahere, Surbhan Vimras doo moman kahiye,
Ane ardho moman aeni nari jaan,
Ardho moman harji moochi kahiye,
Jene sievi amaara pagni mojari jaan re.

229. Satgoor kahere, Bhaav vonaa koi moman nahi hove,
Em kahe Pir Shams nirvaan,
Gat gangaa maahe chootiye,
Jisthi jaay sarve paap re.

230. Satgoor kahere, Sor karaa Satgoor tani,
Ane baar karaa Narni jaan,
Te maahe chaar karaa gat maahe vase,
Te karaa Narni parmaan re.

231. Satgoor kahere, Goorji ginaanaj bhaakhiyaa,
Ane ginaan parmaane vaat,
Satgoor maahe je tej varte,
Te Pir Shamsnoo avtaar re.

232. Satgoor kahere, Pir Shams thaanak kari rahyaa,
Ane rahyaa te mool-staan maahe,
Aasmaanthi sooraj mangaaviyaa,
Te Pir Shamske farmaan re.

233. Satgoor kahere, Chetaanharaa tame chetjo,
Ane ae chello avtaar,
Shaah Mowla Ali tenoon naam che,
Te betha pachim desha moojar re,

234. Satgoor kahere, Dasond e Narne aaliye,
Ane bolyaa bolaj paar,
Je dasond detaa khandat karshe,
To kiyaa thaki paame amaaro didaar re.

235. Satgoor kahere, Didaar to amaaro doelo,
Ane te raate jagoo lok,
Nindaa tene shoo kare,
Je raakhe Pir Shams soo het re.

236. Satgoor kahere, Lok dektaa nehaj raakhshe,
Ane dil maahe nindhraane kaar,
Aayoo amar je oraangase,
Te nindhraa maahe parshe nirdhaar re.

237. Satgoor kahere, Aahaar potaanoo aarogiye,
Ane ardho aahaar che saar,
Hak kamaai karine hak khaaiye,
Bhaai tene nindaa na thaay lagaar.

238. Satgoor kahere, Nindaa to jam-ni daasi jaaniye,
Ane kaayaa kasie aap,
Potaani hakni kamaai karine khaaiye,
Bhaai to nindaa na aave paas re.

239. Satgoor kahere, Kiriyaa dharam dasond saachi aapiye,
Te dijie aapne haathe imaan,
Tenoo moovaaa pachi far paamiye,
Jo haathe dije dasond noo daan re.

240. Satgoor kahere, Haathe dharam dasond dije saachsoo,
Satgoor bole tame saach raakho vishvaas,
Pir Sahams kahe tene savaa laakh ghanero aapshoo,
Te aapsoo Satgoor Saahebjike paas re.

Sloko Moto - Translation

Translation of the Granth Saloko Motto by Pir Shamsh

Paths 001 to 010 of Saloko Motto

satgur kahere: deelmaa(n)he deval pujee-e
ane deelmaa(n)he dev duvaar
deelmaa(n)he saa(n)yaa aape vase
ane deelmaa(n)he aape deedaar....................1

The True Guide says: Worship the Lord in the heart, and in the heart is the abode of the Lord. In your heart the Lord resides, and in the heart He bestows His Vision.

satgur kahere: aape hareeyaa laher he
ane aape dev moraar
aape sabku(n) dekhat he
pann a(n)dhe ke man dur re.......................2

The True Guide says: You are fresh, green and breezy, and You are the exalted Lord. Every one is encompassed in Your sight, but the hearts(minds) of the blind are remote (from You).

satgur kahere: satpanthee teje sat shu(n) rahe
ane buro na raakhe man
satpanthee te saachaa kahee-e
baakee sarve rad re..............................3

The True Guide says: The followers of the Right Path remain truthful, and they do not harbour any falsehood in their hearts(minds). The followers of the Right Path are to be regarded as truthful. All the rest are to be rejected.

satgur kahere: satpanthee to suraa dhyaansu(n)
ane suraane he sur
te upar koi kha(n)ddu kaaddhe kaher nu(n)
toe suraa na chhodde sur re......................4

The True Guide says: The follower of the Right Path is under the influence of Divine love, and the one influenced by Divine love has the Lord with him. Even if anyone strikes a sword of wrath upon this person, he will not abondon the Lord.

satgur kahere: jenne ra(n)g lee-aa amtannaa
tene kesaa ho-e gumaan
je jevaa hoe momanaa
te tevaa laave imaan re..........................5

The True Guide says: The ones who have tasted our colour(essence); how can they have any pride? Of whatever kind are the momins, of that kind of faith, they will bring along with them.

satgur kahere: jesaa jeev hove aapnnaa
tesaa tu(n) avaraa ne buj
jenne paarku(n) dekhe-aa bhu(n)ddh kaa
teto aape hose jutth re..........................6

The True Guide says: Of whatever quality your soul is, you will percieve the others as that quality. Whoever regards others as evil will himself/herself become false.

satgur kahere: heeraa motee laal he
te sab bajaar chok beekaa-e
pann jenne kaach lee-aa jaine haathmaa(n)
tene laal motee na sohaay re.....................7

The True Guide says: There are diamonds, pearls and rubies, that are all sold at the markets and the shopping streets. But if one goes and purchases pieces of glass, this person is not worthy of having jewels and rubies (or does not realise their value).

satgur kahere: ame sarave jug dekhe-aa
ane dekhe-aa sau naa man
je moman jevu(n) bolashe
tenu(n) tan man tevo praann re...................8

The True Guide says: We have seen the entire world and have seen the hearts of all the creatures. Whatever a momin speaks is a reflection of the nature of his soul as manifested in his body and mind.

satgur kahere: jenne dharam joyaa satnaa
ane joyaa ved veechaar
te imaan raakh she sat su(n)
ane gur upar raakhshe pyaar re...................9

The True Guide says: The person who has observed the True Religion, and has reflected upon the holy scriptures, will maintain faith in the Truth and will adore the Guide.

satgur kahere: jenne ved joine vichaareeyaa nahee
ane tenu vedshu nahee kaam
te tthaalaa aavyaa ne bhulaa gayaa
tenee ved maa(n)he nahee saa(n)kh re............10

The True Guide says: Those who having seen or heard the holy scriptures, do not reflect upon them, have nothing to do with them. They have come empty and have gotten lost, and they do not have any link in the reading or hearing of them.The True Guide says: Those who having seen or heard the holy scriptures, do not reflect upon them, have nothing to do with them. They have come empty and have gotten lost, and they do not have any link in the reading or hearing of them.

Paths 011 to 021 of Saloko Motto

satgur kahere: bhrahm gnaan maa(n)he jo rahyaa
varee daanat raakhe tthaam
te to soll kallaanee jot maa(n)he jai malle
tene suje sarave kaam re........................11

The True Guide says: Whoever remains within the guidance of the Divine knowledge, and directs his/her intentions toward the abode as well, will go and meet in the splendour of the sixteen mansions on the moon. And he/she will be inspired to do all the (righteous)work.

satgur kahere: jenne kallaa joi deen kee
te jeev parale nahee jaay
satgur shamsh em bhanne
bhaai te a(n)te bhellaa thaay re................12

The True Guide says: Whoever has realised the power of religion, will never go astray. This is as per the teachings of The True Guide Peer Shamsh. Brother, all such people gather at the end.

satgur kahere: amaaraa ra(n)g je dekhshe
tene deen suje saar
tene laakh aavee veree male
toe na mele satno tthaar re.....................13

The True Guide says: Whoever realises our colours(attributes), will be inspired to religion completely. Even if one lakh enemies confront him/her, this person will not abondon the coolness derived from truth.

satgur kahere: dekhe e khel jenne satsu
te kem mele satshu neh
tene jo laakh krodd asatee aavee male
bhaai te maa(n)he sarase teh re.................14

The True Guide says: Whoever realises the mysteries of the Truth; how can he/she abondon the love for the truth? Even if one lakh crore false ones confront him/her, brother, this person will prevail easily over them.

satgur kahere: saar shu thaashe te loknee
jene nathee ved veechaar
te aall bole sat dharam ne
bhaai geenaan na veechaare gemaar re............15

The True Guide says: How will they(the people) be perfected who have not reflected upon the holy scriptures? They are the ones who direct false accusation towards the True Religion. Brother, they never reflect upon the Divine knowledge.

satgur kahere: jene kaleje baann laagaa neh tannaa
tenee ddhrashttee kem avare jaay
tenu pee(n)ddh chaale murt lokmaa(n)
tenee surtee aakaash jaay re....................16

The True Guide says: Whoever's liver has been pierced by the arrow of love, how can this person's vision go astray. This person's body will move in the physical plane(the earth), where as the consciousness will be in the heavens.

satgur kahere: surat neerat jenee rennee maa(n)he
ane sat sohaay tene saar
chaar murat suje deepak tene deelmaa(n)he
te jape aja(n)pee-aa jaap re...................17

The True Guide says: Whoever spends the night fully aware of and love directed towards the Beloved, the Truth manifests in him/her perfectly. He/She gets inspiration from four sources of Light within his/her heart and recites (remembers) the unpronouciable word from within his/her being.

satgur kahere: aja(n)peeyaa jaap jees ghatt vase
tees ghatt maa(n)he sahee deepak jaann
sol kallaa suje tene deel maa(n)
bhaai tene kal jug na lope jaann re.............18

The True Guide says: Whoever's being vibrates with the unpronounceable word, in truth this being embodies the Light. This person's heart feels the splendour of the light of sixteen mansions of the moon. Brother, the present (evil) era will not deceive him.

satgur kahere: te deepak jaage-aa jaapasu
te maa(n)he surat neerat samaay
satso tene jeebhe rahe
gur kahe hu(n) paas tene sahee jaann re.........19

The True Guide says: A person who is awake to remembrance for the sake of that Light, and the consciousness and love is focussed towards it, and his/her tongue is truthful; the Guide says know that in truth He is present with such a person.

satgur kahere: jenaa deel maa(n)he gur bhrahmaa vasee rahyaa
ane tene kem suje nee(n)daa ne chen
te sa(n)saar nee vaat sahu saa(n)bhale
toe na ddolaave potaanu man re..................20

The True Guide says: In whoever's heart the Light of Prophethood has resided, how can such a person feel like backbiting and playing? He/She will hear all the talk of the world, but his/her own mind will not be shaken.

satgur kahere: jenaa ghatt maa(n)he peer shah vasee rahyaa
ane bharpur betthaa jaann
tene shetaan kem lopse
jenne deel maa(n)hethee maaree kaadhshe kaarre.21

The True Guide says: In whose body Peer Shah has resided and know that He is omnipresent therein, how can the devil deceive such a person? The one who has slayed and removed the dirt from his/her heart(by the Grace of the True Guide).

Paths 022 to 032 of Saloko Motto

satgur kahere: shetaan tene lopashe
je jeev begeenaanee thaay
te jaannee bujee chhaa(n)do raakhashe
tene mue moksh na thaay re......................22

The True Guide says: The devil will deceive that person who remains without Divine knowledge. Inspite of understanding and knowing, this person will conceal and ridicule it(knowledge), and therefore will never find salvation even upon death.

satgur kahere: chha(n)de neh na raakhee-e
ane chha(n)de moksh na thaay
satgur sarevo saachsu(n)
to paap najeek na thaay re......................23

The True Guide says: Do not conceal love and devotion while knowing and understanding about it. Salvation cannot be obtained through this kind of smear and concealment. Serve and devote yourself to the True Guide, then the sins will not approach you.

satgur kahere: paap to jugmaa(n)he atee ghannu
ane sahu sa(n)saar luttaa-e
satee jan jutth na bolee-e
jo sahastra maarannhaaraa thaay re..............24

The True Guide says: Sins prevail in the world in great numbers and the entire world is engaged in plunder. The saintly person must not lie even if confronted by a thousand attackers.

satgur kahere: jeesmaa(n)he nur pragatteeyaa
tenee aa(n)kho huioo hajaar(anant)
tene laakh a(n)dhaaraa aavee vase
toe na mele satnu(n) tthaar re..................25

The True Guide says: In whose being Light has manifested, this person will have a thousand(unlimited) eyes (the vision is limitless). A hundred thousand dark and unenlightened will come and stay with him/her, even then he will not abondon the coolness and peace that is derived from the practise of truth.

satgur kahere: geenaan veechaaree je chaaleeyaa
te duneeyaathee raheshe dur
sa(n)saar saagar to mahaa dukh he
ane satgur beejo ma jaann re....................26

The True Guide says: Whoever lives by reflecting upon the Divine knowledge(geenaans), will keep aloof from the world. The ocean of the world(worldly life) is a great tribulation. And do not regard anyone else(other than the Imam of the time or the one appointed by Him) as the True Guide.

satgur kahere: tirath naahee-e
travennee jyaa niranjan he hajur
te paap chhoddaave jug chaar naa
jo man maa(n)he na aanno mott re................27

The True Guide says: Bath yourselves at the site of pilgrimage, which is the region joining the Ingla, Pingla and Sukhmna channels where the unknowable(Lord) is present. He pardons the accumulated sins of the four eras, if one does not keep pride in oneself.

satgur kahere: gur nar donu ek he
te vase chhe meelaachh maa(n)he
tene sarevjo radehasu
ane man maa(n)he na laavjo khott re.............28

The True Guide says: The Peer and the Imam are one(they are from the same Light) and He resides at a country where the majority of the population is Muslim(at the time of Sri Islam Shah) OR where the majority of the people are meat eaters or are evil minded. Serve and worship Him from the depths of your heart, and do not bring falsehood in your hearts(minds).

satgur kahere: jyaa nur pragatt padhaaryaa
tyaa daityanu bahu jor
tyaa jutthu boleene jeev chheddaavshe
bhaai tenu daitya chhe naam re.................29

The True Guide says: At the (physical) place where the Light is manifestly present in this world, the power of the demon is great. By cheating and lying, it will misguide the souls. Brother, it is called the demon.

satgur kahere: pata(n)g ek teel tol he
ane vanaspatee bhaar addhaar
te ek teel pata(n)g jalaavshe
to jal bal jaa-e bhaar addhaar re...............30

The True Guide says: The weight of a moth is equivalent to one grain of simsim, and that of a vegetable is eighteen weights. The moth which resembles a grain of simsim will afflict and burn. As a result the vegetable of eighteen weights will be drowned and burnt(destroyed).

satgur kahere: kayaa maa(n)he addhaar bhaar vanaspatee chhe
ane laage ana(n)t khelnu(n) fal
kaal krodh jutth kare aatmaa(n)
te pata(n)g jeeu(n) jalaave saar re...............31

The True Guide says: In the gross physical form (body) there are eighteen weights of vegetable, and they have the potential of reaping the fruits of unlimited mysteries. If one engages the soul in dirt, anger and falsehood, than like a moth they(evil tendencies) will burn and afflict the entire vegetable(body).

satgur kahere: jees mukhthee haree naam japee-e
tees mukh varase nur
tees mukhthee jo jutth bolee-e
to satpanth thaie dur re........................32

The True Guide says: The mouth by which you recite the Holy name of the Lord is the mouth which pours out Light. If from the same mouth one speaks falsehood, than the True Path will become remote.

Paths 033 to 043 of Saloko Motto

satgur kahere: satpa(n)thee thai ne je meelaachhaa maa(n)he malshe
tenu Imaan ochhu(n) thaa she
te to chaar jug maa(n)he bhuleeyaa
pachhee aakhar narage jaae re...................33

The True Guide says: If a person having become the follower of the Right Path, goes and meets at the abode of the evil minded or meat eaters, his/her faith will decrease. This person will have gotten lost in the four eras and afterwards in the hereafter he/she will go to hell.

satgur kahere: feraa hataa te faree rahyaa
ane e chhe satgur nee saakh
have Imaan jo tame ddolaavsho
to evo avataar faree nahee thaay re.............34

The True Guide says: The cycles(of rebirth) of the past have ended and that is due to the link with the True Guide. Now if you shaken your faith such an opportunity will not recur.

satgur kahere: chhelee neeshaanee-e kahu
ane terso sadeeno dor
have chetannhaaraa tame chetajo
em boleeyaa satgur shamsh peer re...............35

The True Guide says: I speak of the last sign(banner) and the period is of thirteen centuries. Now the heedful be vigilant so speaks the True Guide Peer Shamsh.

satgur kahere: chhelee sa(n)dh aaveeyaa
aaveeyaa gat maa(n)he jaann
have gat maa(n)he je nav cheteeyaa
te narage paddashe nirvaann.....................36

The True Guide says: The final solution has arrived and it has arrived in the gat(JamatKhana). Now from the context of Jamatkhana if ones have not taken the necessary admonitions, they will fall into hell for certain.

satgur kahere: gatmaa(n)he sarave vaapeeyaa
vaapeeyaa dev naaraayann
jenne jaannee gatmaa(n)he jutthu boleeyaa
tene nahee malle gur nar jaann re...............37

The True Guide says: In Jamatkhana everything (worthwhile) is found and the Lord himself is present therein. The ones who knowingly speak falsehood in it, know that they will not attain the Shah-Peer.

satgur kahere: vellaa aavee jam tannee
temaa(n) koinu(n) na chaale jor
aa jam ne joine je chaalshe
tenne jot ditthee chhe aae re..................38

The True Guide says: The time of judgement has arrrived. In it no one's power will work. Who ever conducts himself recognising this judgement, has indeed seen the Light.

satgur kahere: jam ne joi ne je chaalshe
tenne jot deethhee sahee saar
te to jot chhe deen nee
tene duniyaa na jaanne koi re...................39

The True Guide says: Whoever conducts himself by recognising the time of judgement, has in truth seen the Light perfectly. This is indeed the Light of religion which no one in the world recognises.

satgur kahere: duniyaa to saghallee pata(n)g tol he
ane vase chhe addhaar bhaar maa(n)he
te pata(n)g jees ghatt vaapeeyaa
bhaai taasu(n) preet ma raakh re................40

The True Guide says: Each and every action of the world is worth(in significance) a moth in weight, and they exist in the eighteen weights(human bodies). In whoever's being this moth exists, brother do not have any affection for him/her.

satgur kahere: aa(n)che valage-aa pata(n)gee-aa nahee
te jot dekhee naasee jaa-e
tenne jotno bhed nav jaanneeyo
te aape ballee ballee jaay re...................41

The True Guide says: Those that have clung to the flame are not moths, who are totally absorbed and annhilated upon seing the flame. They have not understood the essence of the Light and eventually burn away to annhilation.

satgur kahere: sarve duneeyaa jot nav dekhe
ane jot dekhee nasee jaay
te jot no bhed jo bahaar kaaddhee -e
to duneeyaa maa(n)he ghelo kahevaay re..........42

The True Guide says: All the people in the world do not see the Light, and if they see the Light they get annhilated. If an enlightened person reveals the secrets of the Light to the outside people, then he/she would be regarded as a fool.

satgur kahere: duniyaa sareekho chaalee-e
to duniyaano maannas kahevaay re
pachhe saragto karame male
ane duniyaa sareekho thaay re...................43

The True Guide says: If you conduct yourselves outwardly as worldy people, then you will be regarded as worldly people. Then the heaven will only be obtained in the rare event of fate and you will be like the worldly people.

Paths 044 to 054 of Saloko Motto

satgur kahere: duniyaa sareekho je chaalshe
tenu(n) man raakhe sab koi
je vaatt chhoddee uvaatte chaalshe
tene kaa(n)hee na kahevaay re...................44

The True Guide says: Whoever conducts himself/herself like the worldly people, his heart(mind) will be engrossed in all of them. If a person leaves the Path and walks outside it, nothing can be told to this person.

satgur kahere: duniyaa chhoddee je deen su(n) chaalshe
tenu aasan chhe shaah peer ne paas
tyaa darshan dekhe te nurnaa
tyaa duniyaa thaashe halaak re..................45

The True Guide says: Whoever abandons the world and conducts himself/herself religiously, has his/her seat at the presence of Shah Peer. There he/she will have the Vision of (Divine)Light and there the world will perish.

satgur kahere: duniyaa kaale fanaa hojaaese
tame mat chhoddo shaah peer su ra(n)g
jo seer kaapee sansaar lee-e
bhaai toe na chhoddo shaah su sa(n)g re.........46

The True Guide says: The world will be in a state of annihilation tomorrow. Do not abandon the colours of the Shaah Peer. If the world takes your head having slayed it, brother, do not abandon the company of the Imaam(Lord).

satgur kahere: peeyu to vase chhe jot maa(n)he
te aavshe ghattmaa(n)he jaann
te ghatt maa(n)he deevo keeje dharam no
to dharam utaare paar re........................47

The True Guide says: the Beloved resides in the Light and it(the Light) will come to the body. Inside the body kindle the Light of religion, then the Religion will take you across.

satgur kahere: dharam to mottu(n) saachnu(n)
te saache saach kevaa-e
jenaa ghattmaa(n)he nur-j vaapeeyaa
te kuddsu(n) na raakhe het re...................48

The True Guide says: The greatness of Religion is due to the Truth, and it is regarded as absolutely true. In whoever's being the Light is manifest entirely, this person does not have love for the evil.

satgur kahere: kuddsu(n) dharam-j jaay chhe
ane ghattmaa(n)he padde a(n)dhakaar
te mukhthee geenaan-j bolshe
ane man maa(n)he baajeekaar re..................49

The True Guide says: Due to falsehood, the entire religion vanishes and the being is plunged into darkness. Such a person will talk entirely about Divine knowledge from the mouth, while the heart remains deceitful.

satgur kahere: evaa kudd kapatt sarave melajo
ane lejo dharam aachaar
kaayaa kaachee kaale galeejaashe
pachhee aagal thaashe dukh apaar re.............50

The True Guide says: Abandon such deceit and falsehood entirely and partake in religious activities. The raw body will be buried tomorrow and thereafter there will befall great tribulations and regrets.

satgur kahere: kaale kaall-j aavshe
ane leshe jeev utthaay
tyaa eklo sahu koi thaashe
tyaa kuddaa thaashe khuvaar re..................51

The True Guide says: Tomorrow death will come for certain and will demand the soul. There every soul will be alone, and the false ones will be rendered useless.

satgur kahere: kharaane seer chhatra ddhallaavshe
ane bes-she peer ne hajur
kuddaa tyaa bahu roshe
ane roshe sabhaanee paas re.....................52

The True Guide says: The Lord will cover the heads of the truthful and they will be seated in the presence of the Peer(the prophetic light). The false ones will cry there a great deal and will cry in the assembly(gathering).

satgur kahere: dharam amaaro utam chhe
te utam sadaa sahee jaann
satpanth sol kallaa ugeeyo
jenne jaannyo amaaro bhed re....................53

The True Guide says: Our religion is exalted and know it as the most exalted and the best in truth. The Religion of the splendour and the brightness of the sixteen mansions on the moon has indeed grown, in whom who has understood our essence.

satgur kahere: amaaro bhed jenne jaannyo
ane jaannee a(n)tar nee vaat
tees ghatt nee(n)daa na hose paar kee
te satnee karashe vaat re.......................54

The True Guide says: The person who has understood our essence and who has understood the discourse(words) of the inside, will never harbour evil thoughts of others and speak ill of anyone, and will talk about the truth only.

Paths 055 to 065 of Saloko Motto

satgur kahere: jees ghatt nee(n)daa vaaparee
ane vaaparee ajaannee vaat
tees ghatt setaan vaapareeyaa
te adhuraa deelnaa kahevaay re..................55

The True Guide says: In whose being evil thoughts and backbiting of others prevail, and who talks about unkown matters, in such a being the devil resides and is known as a person of a partial heart.

satgur kahere: jees ghatt ochho vaaparyo
ane nahee tyaa utam vaat
tees ghatt dall ulatteeyaa
te dall daannavnaa neervaann re.................56

The True Guide says: In whose being thought or talk of insignificant matters prevail and there is no talk of exalted matters, in such a being the force has outplaced( the truth). And it is the force of the demon for certain.

satgur kahere: dall daaddvaa nu(n) jyaa ulatte
tyaa sat na suje lagaar
te gat maa(n)he aaveene besase
pann nee(n)daa shu(n) raakhshe vehevaar re......57

The True Guide says: Where the evil forces are prevalent, the truth is not aspired at all. Such a person will come and sit in Jamatkhana, but will still maintain the relationship with backbiting and slander.

satgur kahere: paapee to ghannu(n) jeevshe
tene amaaree chhe aasheesh
teno koi jeev nahee chhoddaavshe
te paddshe narag duvaar re......................58

The True Guide says: The sinful will live longer, even then they have our blessings. Nobody will free the souls of such and they will ultimately fall into hell.

satgur kahere: jees ghatt nee(n)daa vaaparee
tees ghatt shetaan prakaash
te eb kaaddhe sahu tannaa
tene bekolee sahee jaann re.....................59

The True Guide says: In whose being backbiting and slander prevail, in it the devil shines. This person brings out the faults of everybody. Indeed such a person is the violator of words.

satgur kahere: sansaar naago ne deen suno
te maa(n)he je eb ddhaa(n)ke jaann
satpanthee tenu(n) naam kahee-e
jo keno eb na kaaddhe bahaar re.................60

The True Guide says: The world is naked and the religion is deserted. Know the one who covers the errors of others. The follower of the True Path is he or she who does not reveal the errors of others.

satgur kahere: dharam nee vaannee-e chaaljo
ane dharam no chhano karjo neh
je dharamne paare te satpa(n)thee
bhaai satpa(n)thee tenu naam re.................61

The True Guide says: Conduct yourselves according to the speech(words,guidance) of religion and perform religious devotion in silence. Whoever observes religion is the follower of the True Path. Brother, this person is indeed called the follower of the True Path.

satgur kahere: jyaa nee(n)daa thaae duniyaa tannee
tyaa nahee amaaro tthaam
tyaa besee je koi sambhale
te jaanno setaan no kaam re.....................62

The True Guide says: Where the slanderous talk of the world takes place, there our abode is not present. Whoever sits there and listens to such talk, is indeed working on behalf of the devil.

satgur kahere: nindaa-e raavann maareeyo
ane maareeyo korav duryodhan raay
nee(n)daa-e ga(n)geeo bheekham gayo
ane gai hemaava(n)tee naar re...................63

The True Guide says: Due to backbiting and slander Raavan killed and harrassed many and the king of Korwas, Duryodhan killed and harassed many. Due to backbiting the wise man of Korwas became a begger and lost his wife Hemaava(n)tee. All the characters mentioned above were pious and had attained the favours of the Lord. However because of backbiting they lost their exalted status resulting in their killing and harassment of many devoted souls

satgur kahere: nee(n)daa-e sankho maareeyo
ane nee(n)daa-e harnnaka(n)s jaay
nee(n)daa-e treesha(n)ku gayo
jenu kull Hareechanddhr kahevaay re.............64

The True Guide says: Due to backbiting the Devil Sankhasur killed many and due to backbiting Harnakans left the exalted status. Due to backbiting, Treeshanku went away, whose progeny was Hareechanddhr.

satgur kahere: nee(n)daa-e paa(n)ch ne bolleeyaa
vallee prahalaadanaa kull kahevaay
te dharam kartaa ektthaa
te nee(n)daathee avagateeyaa thaay re...........65

The True Guide says: Due to backbiting, the five (Paandwas) were dethroned by the Korvas and their progeny is Prahalaadanaa. They were observing religion with oneness of mind but due to backbiting they wavered and got astray(for a while).

Paths 066 to 076 of Saloko Motto

satgur kahere: nee(n)daa-e saat ne haraaveeyaa
te hareechanddhranu kull kahevaay
tenne eb chaddaaveeyaa taaraa raannee ne
te paddeeyaa ghor a(n)dhaar re..................66

The True Guide says: Due to backbiting the seven(crores) lost their way(temporarily). They are regarded as the family of Harichanddhra. They blamed the saintly Taaraa Raannee for a misdeed and consequently they fell into utter darkness.

satgur kahere: je dharam kartaa ektthaa
ane rachtaa nar jot hajur
te jaannee ajaannee vaato kartaa paarkee-u
tethee paddeeyaa ghor a(n)dhaare jaa-e re.......67

The True Guide says: The ones who performed religious worship with one mind(without wavering) and were regularly establishing the worship in the presence of the Light of the Lord. They engaged in discourses about which they had or had not any knowledge and therefore fell into utter darkness.

satgur kahere: je dharamee ne eb chaddhaavtaa
te dharamee gatmaa(n)he besataa jaann
saat saragmaa(n)he te paho(n)cheeyaa
satee taaraaraannee hareecha(n)dr jaann re......68

The True Guide says: Those who used to blame the pious who sat in the Jamaat. They(the pious) are the ones who reached the seven heavens. Know them as the saintly Taaraaraani and her kingly husband Harichandra.

satgur kahere: nav kroddnee nee(n)daa ma(n)ddaavee
te sataavees kroddnee paahe
te deedaar kartaa sarve ektthaa
te paa(n)ddavne duaare jaae re..................69

The True Guide says: The nine crore souls persevered with slander(against them) by the twenty seven crore unliberated souls. All of them were enjoying the Spiritual Vision in unison and they went to the abode of the Paandwas.

satgur kahere: te deedaar kartaa hareetannaa(n)
vallee te nee(n)daa kartaa teh
je nee(n)daa kartaa sat dharam nee
te paddyaa narag-j maa(n)he.....................70

The True Guide says: They were enjoying the Vision of the Lord and at the same time (others) were engaged in slander and backbiting. Those who slandered the True Religion fell into hell completely.

satgur kahere: paandav sareekho bhagat koi nahee
je maa(n)he kull shaah nee aae
te dekhtaa nav krodd paho(n)cheeyaa
te abhyaagat ne aadhaar re.....................71

The True Guide says: There have never been any pious people like the Paandwas in whose progeny the Lord is present. Realising this fact, nine crore souls reached the heavenly abode, depending upon the spiritual strength of the saints(the Paandwas).

satgur kahere: nee(n)daa sareekho paap to koi nahee
jenne luttyaa aalam sa(n)saar
sat pa(n)thee nee je nee(n)daa kartaa
tene habheeyaa dojak na raakhe jaann re.........72

The True Guide says: There is no sin in comparison to backbiting and slander. It(the sin) has plunderd and robbed the entire world. Whoever backbites and slanders the follower of the True Faith, even the bottomless hell will not accomodate this person.

satgur kahere: habheeaa dojak maa(n)he te jeev paddshe
tene tyaa sukh nahee lagaar
tene ek khaai beejo aarogashe
tenaa evaa havaal-j thaay re....................73

The True Guide says: Such a soul will fall into the bottomless hell here. And there, there will never be any peace. There, one will eat him and the other will consume him, such will be the condition of this soul.

satgur kahere: te sataaveesh krodd maa(n)hethee parale gayaa
jenne raakhyo para nee(n)daashu neh
te tthaalaa aavyaa bhulaa gayaa
te paa(n)dav dekhtaa jaann re...................74

The True Guide says: They became remote in the company of the twenty seven crore unliberated souls. These are the ones who thrived on backbiting and slander. They came empty handed and got lost and they were the ones who witnessed the paandvas.

satgur kahere: nee(n)daa-e chovees krodd ne bolleeyaa
ane bolleeyaa haajaraa hajur
satgur bhrahmaa peer sadardeen kahee-e
tenu nabee muhammed naam re....................75

The True Guide says: Due to backbiting and slander twenty four krodd souls were drowned, and were drowned there and there only. We know Him as the True Guide and the Creator Peer Sadardeen(who was the liberator then) whose name is Prophet Muhammed.

satgur kahere: haree naa saachaa jeevddaa
chaalyaa te darshan kartaa neeto neet
te maa(n)he thee potaane bollee chaaleeyaa
te chovees krodd tenne tthaam re...............76

The True Guide says: They were the true souls of the Lord and they used to enjoy the spiritual light every day. From that status they drowned themselves and joined the ranks of twenty four crore unliberated ones.

Paths 077 to 087 of Saloko Motto

satgur kahere: nee(n)daa kartaa te jeev nee
vallee te ektthaa besatthaa jaann
te nee(n)daa maa(n)he thee ettlu(n) paameeyaa
te narag maa(n)he gayaa neervaann re............77

The True Guide says: They used to backbite and slander those souls and they used to seat with oneness of mind. Such were the benefits from backbiting that they eventually went to hell for certain.

satgur kahere: je gur saachaa devtaa
te gur sreshtee naa seerjann haar
jenne gur nar peechhaannyaa imaansu
te shu(n) nee(n)daa nu na chaale jor re.........78

The True Guide says: The Guide who is the true giver(bestower) is the Guide who is the Creator of the universe. Whoever has recognised the Imaam and the Peer by conviction of faith, will not be affected by the force of backbiting and slander against him/her.

satgur kahere: ame aparaadhee bahu laaveeyaa
ane laaveeyaa sa(n)saar saagar maa(n)he
amaaraa vachan je maanse nahee
te jaase narag maa(n)he re.....................79

The True Guide says: We have brought many sinful and guilty ones and we have brought them into the ocean of this world. Whoever will not pay heed to our commands will go to hell.

satgur kahere: ame athar ved bhaa(n)kheeyaa
te amaaraa mukhthee jaann
te amaaraa mukhnee bhaashaa nahee saa(n)bhale
ane raakhshe nee(n)daasu neh re................80

The True Guide says: We have foretold in the final scripture (the Holy Qur'aan) with our own mouth. Whoever does not listen to the language of our mouth will eventually end up loving backbiting and slander.

satgur kahere: nee(n)daa evee jaannee-e
jesee ku(n)vaaree kanyaa jaann
nee(n)daa paarkee je kare
tene ku(n)vaaree kanyaanu(n) kala(n)k jaann re.81

The True Guide says: Backbiting and slander is such that it can be compared to(the curse of?) a virgin woman. Whoever engages in slandering others will have the stigma of(curse from?) a virgin woman attached to him/her.

satgur kahere: ku(n)vaaree kanyaa dharam tthaam chhe
tene pitaa laage pann paay
te pitaane kanyaa nu kala(n)k chadde
je kare paarkee nee(n)daa jaann re..............82

The True Guide says: The virgin woman is at the abode of religion, even her father bows at her feet. The father will have the curse from the virgin woman if he engages in backbiting and slandering others.

satgur kahere: das aasmaan ame joyaa
ane joyaa sarave sa(n)saar
sahu maa(n)he ame joyaa
to nee(n)daa nee bahu chhe pukaar re............83

The True Guide says: We have seen the ten heavens and have seen the entire world. In all of the above we have seen(visited). The regrets and tribulations that incur upon the backbiters and slanderers are not to be found anywhere seen by us.

satgur kahere: satpa(n)th sareekho koi nahee
jenee nar paase chhe saakh
te satpa(n)th pujyaanu(n) dharam sarve jaase
je nee(n)daa su raakhe vevaar re................84

The True Guide says: There is nothing like (more exalted than) the True Path, for the ones who have the Link with the Imaam. The religious benefits due to worshipping and following the True Path will vanish in entirety if one indulges in backbiting and slander.

satgur kahere: nee(n)daa dharam-j jaase
ane nee(n)daa-e jaase vevaar
nee(n)daa-e sarag-j jaase
ane nee(n)daa-e jaase deedaar re................85

The True Guide says: Due to backbiting and slander the entire religion will go. And due to backbiting and slander all relationships will go. Due to backbiting and slander the entire heavens will vanish and due to backbiting and slander the Spiritual Vision and Light will go.

satgur kahere: nee(n)daa-e ba(n)dhav laddshe
nee(n)daa-e putra pitaane kare dhaaye
nee(n)daa-e naaree ne kala(n)k chaddavshe
nee(n)daa-e maataane putra maare laat re........86

The True Guide says: Due to backbiting and slander friends will fight each other. Due to backbiting and slander a son will curse his father. Due to backbiting and slander the husband will impute(attach stigma to) his own wife. Due to backbiting and slander the son will kick his own mother.

satgur kahere: nee(n)daa-e kala(n)k chaddaavshe
te satpa(n)thee ne chhe haraam
nee(n)daa evee chhe paapnnee
jethee bagadde sarave kaam re...................87

The True Guide says: Due to backbiting and slander a curse or a stigma will be attached(permanently), and it is illicit to a follower of the True Path. Backbiting and slander is of such evil nature, that it will spoil all work.

Paths 088 to 098 of Saloko Motto

satgur kahere: jyaare evee paa(n)ch hatyaa satpa(n)thee maa(n)he thaashe
taare ame te chhupee jaae
jo gat bhellaa mallee paap utaarshe
bhaai toe paap na jaay re.......................88

The True Guide says: When such evil five killers of soul(vices) encroach upon the follower of the True Path, at that time we become hidden from him. Even if the person gathers with the jamaat to reduce the sins, they will not be pardoned.

satgur kahere: jyaare paa(n)ch hatyaa evee vaapre
taare nar te neeraakaar thaa-e
te gat mallee besashe
te karshe adharam anyaay re.....................89

The True Guide says: When the evil five vices prevail as such, at that time the Imaam becomes formless and unknown(to such a person). Such a person will come and sit in the jamaat, and will perform irreligious injustice.

satgur kahere: te pote paap na utarshe
ane je gat kare te saar
kalas gur bhrahmaajee aape jot maa(n)he raakhshe
aape karashe raaj duaar re......................90

The True Guide says: The sins will not be reduced by themselves and whatever the gat(congregation) does is essential. By giving you a cupful(of abesafa) the Guide, the Creator keeps you in His Light, and He will grant you a (spiritual) kingdom.

satgur kahere: hakeekatee geenaanee satpa(n)thee
teno sadaa-e saach shu vevaar
te nee(n)daa juttha shu allago raheshe
ane durthee raakhshe imaan......................91

The True Guide says: The actual knower of Divine knowledge is the one who follows the True Path. He/She is forever in connection with the Truth, and will keep away from falsehood,backbiting and slander, and will maintain faith from a distance(physically from the Imaam).

satgur kahere: nar to aage devtaa
ane tenee sarave jot-j jaann
tenu ghattee maa(n)he rup chhe koddaamannu
bhaai te shu raakho imaan re....................92

The True Guide says: Before the Imaam are the spirits and angels and to Him belongs all the Light. He has a very good looking physical body. Brother, maintain faith in Him.

satgur kahere: imaan raakhsho to chhuttsho
ane gur kahe chhe pukaar
saachee dasho(n)d-j aaljo
ane deelksha(durthee) laagjo paay re............93

The True Guide says: If you maintain faith then you will be free and the Guide cries out to you. Submit the genuine tithe and bow to the feet of the Imaam from a distance(don't go too close to Him).

satgur kahere: kol dasho(n)d no aaleeyo
ane te maataano geerbhaavaas maa(n)he jaann
tem nee(n)daa no kol pann aaleeyo
je nahee karavee kenee vaat re..................94

The True Guide says: You gave a promise to submit the tithe and it was during the pregnancy of your mother(before your birth). In the same manner you gave a promise of not backbiting and slandering and not talking about anyone.

satgur kahere: dasho(n)d aalo tame saach shu
te narne hajur-j jaann
te patto leedho savaa laakhno
te leedho tta(n)kashaall no jaann re............95

The True Guide says: Submit the tithe in a truthful manner and do it in the presence of the Imaam(or His representatives in Jamatkhana) only. You have obtained an agreement of 125000 by submitting the tithe and it is that of mint(hard bound and permanent).

satgur kahere: savaa laakh tyaa paamsho
ane jevaa(n) deedhaa hashe daan
jyaa nahee mallshe anpaannee ek teel
tyaa lesho dasho(n)d daan naa fall re...........96

The True Guide says: You will get 125,000(times the tithe amount) there and in accordance with the manner in which you submitted it. Where you will not get even a single grain of simsim seed's worth of food and water. It is there you will receive the fruits of the charity of the tithe.(Perhaps alluding to the fact that the benefits are non material)

satgur kahere: satpanthee tame rejo satshu
ane tame aalyaa kol teno karjo vichaar
te chhaapo leedho traa(n)baa paattno
te kabee na khotto thaay re.....................97

The True Guide says: The followers of truth remain in truth and think about the promise given by you. It is like a stamp of a low oblong block with short props. It will never be false.

satgur kahere: evo dharam kem haaree-e
ane duniyaane laaje-j jaann
te laaj raakho chho sansaarnee
ane raakho chho nee(n)daasu neh re..............98

The True Guide says: Why do you lose such a religion, entirely at the credit of the world. You keep maintaining the credit of the world and you enjoy backbiting and slandering.

Paths 099 to 109 of Saloko Motto

satgur kahere: laalach dekho jeev naa
je kare paarkee nee(n)daa jaann
taare te be taddthee ddolee paddshe
teno jaashe dharam niyaam neervaann re..........99

The True Guide says: Watch the allurement of the soul that backbites and slanders others. As a result this person will be split into two and will fall down shaking. All his/her tenets of religion will vanish for certain.

satgur kahere: nee(n)daa keedhe shu thaaye
ane vallee jethee imaan-j jaay
gur nar naa tyaa chor kahevaashe
bhaai aakhar narag maa(n)he tthaam re..........100

The True Guide says: What happens to a person indulging in backbiting and slander. By it the entire faith vanishes. Such people will be regarded as Shah Peer's thieves. Brother, in the hereafter they will have an abode in hell.

satgur kahere: sufal kaame sarave tarase
ane aagal chhe tol meezaan
tyaa teel teelnu(n) lekhu(n) saaheb maagshe
te haajar gur besaaddee jaann re...............101

The True Guide says: Through rewarding actions everyone will swim (across the ocean of the worldly existence), and ahead there are scales for weighing. There the Lord will ask about even minute actions equivalent in weight to simsim seeds. It will be in the presence of the Guide who will be seated there.

satgur kahere: tol meezaan ame jannaavyaa
ane tame ddarjo sarave sa(n)saar
te aagall jaataa(n) jaannasho
bhaai taare ma karajo pukaar re................102

The True Guide says: We have let you know about the weighing of scales, and be fearful about it, the entire world. You will realise this fact when you go ahead. Brothers, at that time do not regret.

satgur kahere: ame pukaareeyaa ati ghannu
ane choutte chaddee jaann
pann amaaree pukaar sa(n)bhallee baheraa thaashe
tyaa tenee na chaale pukaar re.................103

The True Guide says: We have cried out to you a great deal while standing in the market place. But those who will be deaf to our cries, will not find any response to their cries there.

satgur kahere: amaaree pukaar je saa(n)bhalle
te saa(n)bhalle ekaa(n)te jaann
te paa(n)ch hatyaathee allagaa raheshe
bhaai te maa(n)he chhe amaare tthaam re........104

The True Guide says: Whoever listens to our cries and pleas, listening with oneness of mind, will keep away from the five vices. Brother, in him/her is our abode.

satgur kahere: ame aavee te maa(n)he besee-e
ane bahoter kotthaa maa(n)he thaa-e avaaj
rahennee jaay tenee jaagataa
tyaa rachanaa geenaan nee thaay re.............105

The True Guide says: We will come and be seated in (the heart of) such a person and there will be a lot of noise(of celebration) in the palace. The night of this person is spent in an awakened state and that time he/she partakes in Divine knowledge.

satgur kahere: aja(n)peeyaa jaap tene ghatt vase
ane kaayaa maa(n)he thaay ja(n)tree no avaaj
tyaa bahoter kotthaa maa(n)he taal ta(n)bal vaaje
tenee ghaat jaanne veeralaa koi re.............106

The True Guide says: The unpronounciable word(sound) prevails in the body of such a person and in the body are heard musical sounds. There will be lots of orderly music from the drum like instruments(without the presence of the instruments). Very few courageous souls realise this phenomenon.

satgur kahere: te jeevnee jeebh amatannee
ane vase te sa(n)saar-j maa(n)he
je bhraa(n)t kaaddhe manthee
tenee dhaat jaanne koi re......................107

The True Guide says: The tongue of such a soul is from us while he/she resides in the world entirely. Whoever removes doubt from the mind, the mystery of such a person is realised by very few.

satgur kahere: dash aasmaan te maa(n)he vase
te maa(n)he surat neerat samaa-e
je bhraa(n)t kaaddhe manthee
tenee dhrashtee imaanee thaay re..............108

The True Guide says: The ten heavens exist in such a person and real happiness and blissful consciousness is contained there. Whoever removes doubt from his/her mind, this person's vision becomes of faith.

satgur kahere: saachaa imaanee te kahee-e
je maa(n)he vase saachaa imaan
te eb na kaddhe paarkaa
ane dukh deve aapnne man re....................109

The True Guide says: The truly faithful are regarded as the ones in whom true faith resides. Such persons will not bring out the errors of others and will bear the burden thereof in his/her own mind.

Paths 110 to 120 of Saloko Motto

satgur kahere: gat saghallee maa(n) shaah peer vase
ane gat maa(n)he jot-j jaann
te jot prakaash kaa(n)ik raakhsho
to tamaaraa jeevnee raheshe sharam re..........110

The True Guide says: In the entire congregation(Jamatkhana) the Imaam and the Peer are present. And the congregation, is entirely filled with Light. If you retain some of the lustre of the Light, then modesty and shame will prevail in your lives.

satgur kahere: dharam daan gur mukh aaleeye
ane deeje dasho(n)d nu daan
gurgat hajur jo aalee-e
to saaheb pure man nee aash re.................111

The True Guide says: Submit religious charity in the presence of the Guide and submit it in the form of tithe. If you submit it in the presence of the Guide in the congregation, then the Lord will fulfil all the wishes of the heart(mind).

satgur kahere: japtap utam tthaam nu
te ekaa(n)te besee keejee-e kaam
pann jo nee(n)daa karsho paarkee
to vannsashe dharam naa kaam...................112

The True Guide says: Meditation, worship and abstinence (from evil) are the practises of the exalted abode(Jamat Khana). Therein sit with oneness of mind and perform the (exalted) work. But if you engage yourselves in backbiting and slandering others, then all the (benefits of )religious work will perish.

satgur kahere: satno kol nav aalee-e
ane sat karann pote lu(n)ttaa-e
te pinddh surat-j laavee-e
ane surate te satkol paar re...................113

The True Guide says: Do not reveal to others the promise made about the truth and for the sake of truth plunder your (lower) self or transmute the lower energies for higher purposes. Focus your body entirely on awareness or consciousness of the Divine, and through that consciousness, fulfil your promise(made in the womb).

satgur kahere: shuraa jem rannmaa(n)he ladde
ane sheer kapaavaa jaay
te paachhu pagalu nav dhare
te sanmukh chaalyo jaay re.....................114

The True Guide says: As the brave one who fights on the battlefield and goes to have his head slaughtered, who does not set his feet in the reverse direction, and passes away having confronted the enemy face to face.

satgur kahere: ebh par deedhe e kaam chhe
ane duniyaamaa(n)he kathannee thaay
te jyaa tame beso het shu
tyaa bhaav na raakhe koi-e.....................115

The True Guide says: This is the work of the one who attributes an error falsely to someone else, which eventually becomes a narrative in the world. And even if you sit with love there, no one has any feelings(as a result of false accusation).

satgur kahere: te be bhaave kem rahee-e
ane preet potaanee raakh
evaa bhaav shu koi saacho male
bhaai tene kol-j aap re........................116

The True Guide says: How can one live with split feelings and keep love for himself. How can one attain the truth with such feelings. brother, he gives you promises only(without the intent to fulfil them).

satgur kahere: be bhaave je koi rahe
te upar bhaav na rakhe koi
te jene kaaje ame aaveeyaa
bhaai taa(n)su bhaav-j raakh re................117

The True Guide says: Whoever lives with split feelings, no one has any feelings for such a person. Those for whom we have come to fulfil their deeds, brother, keep only love for such persons.

satgur kahere: ame aavee jene mallee-e
tenee koi aagall na karvee vaat
jo a(n)tarno bhed kene aapsho
to reesaamannu amaaru thaay re.................118

The True Guide says: Those whom we come and meet(embrace), do not talk about them afterwards. If you reveal the mysteries of the inside, then our wrath(curse) will befall you.

satgur kahere: reesaamannu amatannu doelu(n)
te doelu(n) ghannaa(n) ghannu jaann
vallee ubhaa thai jo tap karasho
bhaai toy na mallashu jaann re.................119

The True Guide says: Our wrath(curse) is very difficult(to bear), and know it as very very difficult. Even if you repent while standing, brother, we will not be available to you.

satgur kahere: mallee paa(n)ch saat thaine besasho
ane motteraa thai bes-sho jaann
tyaa amane ma jaannjo
jyaa nee(n)daa thaay neervaann re..............120

The True Guide says: You will gather in groups of fives and sevens, and you will sit with greatness(pride). Do not consider us to be present where backbiting and slander prevail for certain.

Paths 121 to 131 of Saloko Motto

satgur kahere: jyaa nee(n)daa thaay ne rees ghanneree
ane krodh mottero thaay
te kaalle moddhe chaalshe
te tame shene karo evaa kaam re................121

The True Guide says: In whose being there is backbiting and a great deal of (our) displeasure, and there is a great deal of anger, such a person will walk with a black face. Why do you engage in these kind of works.

satgur kahere: jyaa anat dev aavee mallshe
ane mallashe te aalam ne sa(n)saar
te maa(n)he kaalle moddhe chaalsho
ane ghannaa thaasho khuvaar re.................122

The True Guide says: There limitless spirits will come and meet and they will meet in the world. In that gathering you(the backbiters and slanderers) will be having black faces, and you will be rendered useless in many ways.

satgur kahere: chaar deen tame jeevsho
te maa(n)he laagee chhe preet apaar
te kaale preet-j truttshe
tyaare aagall shu desho javaab re..............123

The True Guide says: You will live for four days(a short while) and you have unlimited love for it(this life and it's pleasures). The entire love will break tomorrow and then in the hereafter what account will you give.

satgur kahere: kaayaa kaachee kaale galee jaashe
taare jeevne thaashe dukh apaar
te jeevne tame raakhjo sanasu
ane paarkee nee(n)daa ma karjo lagaar re.......124

The True Guide says: The raw body will be buried tomorrow and then the soul will have unlimited tribulation. Keep such a soul alert and attentive(to it's purpose) and never engage yourselves in backbiting and slandering others.

satgur kahere: chetann haaraa tame chetajo
ane kahuchhu chheleevaar
tyaa ame akhaadde chaddee pukaar shu
tyaa chor thaasho nirvaann re..................125

The True Guide says: The heedful be forewarned and I am informing you for the last time. There at the gathering we will rise and cry out to you, and there you will be thieves for certain.

satgur kahere: khat ghaddee tame jaagjo
je vellaa nur nee kahevaay
potaanu pee(n)ddh tame saa(n)chavjo
bhaai beejaanu shu chhe kaam re................126

The True Guide says: Be awake for the last six ghadis of the night, that is the time of the Light. Look after your owm bodies. Brother, what have you to do with others' work(mind your own business!).

satgur kahere: a(n)tar no bhed kene nav aalee-e
jo sheer kaapee dee-e haath
te jo sheer kaapee leeye aapannu
bhaai toy bhed na aap re.......................127

The True Guide says: Do not reveal the inner mysteries to anyone even if one assists you to the extent of sacrificing his/her head. Even if one slays your own head, brother, do not give the mysteries to him/her.

satgur kahere: sheer deedhu toy shu thayu
jo radeh na bheenu(n) jaann
pann kattkaa kare kaayaa tannaa
tobe aja(n)pe-aa jaap vinaa kuddaa kaam re.....128

The True Guide says: So what if one gives away the head if the heart is not moist(imbued with love). Even if one makes sacrifices to the extent of slaughtering the body into pieces, without the existence of the unpronounciable word (sound) within, all work is false.

satgur kahere: dharam tene aalee-e
jo hove dharamee mahaa sujaann
avar koi maathe aavee padde
koi dushman nee foj-j jaann re.................129

The True Guide says: Give(talk about) religion to the person who is religious and very knowledgable. If it(religion) falls upon someone else, know it as an army(weapon) of the enemy.

satgur kahere: foj dal to daitya tannee
teno a(n)te laage jor
pann naaraayann nu naam jene radeh vase
te ja(n)pe ajapee-aa jaap re..................130

The True Guide says: The weapons and army belong to the demon and it's strength last's till it's end(it is temporary). But in whose heart the Lord's name resides, is the one who recites the unpronounciable word (which manifests infinite strength).

satgur kahere: sheer padde to sahee rahee-e
pann na kaaddhee-e potaano bhed-j bahaar
te jeev ne ame kol-j aalee-e
gur kahe te am saathe jaann re.................131

The True Guide says: Even if the head falls, still remain in truth, but do not reveal the mysteries to the outside. Indeed such are the souls whom we give the promise entirely. The Guide says know that we are with them.

Paths 132 to 142 of Saloko Motto

satgur kahere: sa(n)g amaaree chhe saachnee
ane saache bhave hu taarann haar
te to uvaatte nahee chaalshe
jene amaaree sa(n)gat-j thaay re...............132

The True Guide says: Our company is of truth and I am the Savior with true feelings. Such a person will not go astray who has our company only.

satgur kahere: sate thaine chaalee-e
ane sat no karee-e shann gaar
sat naame jo sufall kaam keejee-e
to paame sat deedaar...........................133

The True Guide says: Conduct yourselves by being truthful and make a decoration of truth. If in the name of truth you perform rewarding deeds, you will attain the Spiritual Vision.

satgur kahere: deedaar keeje shaah alee tannaa
ane keejee-e pure vishvaas
imaan raakhee-e saachsu
to paamee-e shaah naa deedaar re...............134

The True Guide says: Enjoy the Light and Vision of the Lord and do it with complete conviction. Maintain faith in the Truth, then you will attain the Light and Vision of the Lord.

satgur kahere: deedaar keeje shaah tannu
vallee teno na jaannee-e bhed
to jem paaviaane paanu(n) chadde
bhaai tene tevo deedaar re.....................135

The True Guide says: If you have the Light and Vision of the Lord and do not understand it's significance. It is like a flow of milk into the breast of a castrated(invalid,infertile) one. Brother, such is the Vision of this person.

satgur kahere: radeh neermall keejee-e
ane manmaa(n)he mel ma aann
jo kaayaa kasaavo aapannee
to dharam ne aalo maan re......................136

The True Guide says: Purify your heart and do not retain any dirt in the heart(mind). When you have mortified your bodies, give due respect to religion.

satgur kahere: rehennee keejee-e dharam maa(n)he
ane deen saachu bol
saachaa thaine chaalee-e ddhraddh thai
jem beeju na jaanne koi re.....................137

The True Guide says: Spend the night in religious activities and during the day speak the Truth. By becoming truthful conduct yourselves courageously and in such a manner that no one else knows about it.

satgur kahere: jees ghatt imaan nahee saach su
te kudd chaddaave aall
tene deetthe saach to game nahee
tene sahee naragee jaann re....................138

The True Guide says: In whose being there is no true faith, he/she gives false imputation upon others. This person does not like the truth seen by him/herself. Know this person as an occupant of hell in truth.

satgur kahere: daas hamaaraa te kahee-e
je dee-e dasho(n)d nu daan
te hoy gareeb koi eb chaddaave
to-e bhukhthee na bole vaann re................139

The True Guide says: Our servant is regarded as the one, who submits the charity of the tithe. If the person is poor and someone brings out a fault in him, even then he does not say anything inspite of starvation.

satgur kahere: daas hamaaraa te kahee-e
je kene na aale eb
baakee to sarve daas chhe
paann aakhar paddshe rad re....................140

The True Guide says: Our (real)servant is regarded as the one who does not attribute blame or fault on someone. The rest are also to be regarded as servants but will be rejected in the hereafter.

satgur kahere: daas hamaaraa te kahee-e
je duniyaa su a(n)dhaa jaann
jyaa nee(n)daa thaay kaai vaatnee
tyaa suratee na raakhe jaann re................141

The True Guide says: Our servant is regarded as the one who is blind to the world. Wherever there is backbiting and slander about certain persons and issues, he/she does not keep his/her awareness there.

satgur kahere: daas hamaaraa hoi rahyaa
jaare kahevaannaa satpa(n)thee jeev
je eb ddhu(n)dhhe paarkaa
te satpa(n)thee nahee te chor re...............142

The True Guide says: Our servants have prevailed when they have been called as the followers of the Right Path. (But)The ones who seek faults in others are not the followers of the Right Path but are thieves.

Paths 143 to 153 of Saloko Motto

satgur kahere: satpanthee to utam avataar chhe
tene sou kahechhe daas
te satpa(n)thee jyaare jutthu bolshe
tyaare jaanno madham avataar re................143

The True Guide says: Being a follower of the Right Path is the most exalted incarnation(manifestation of the soul). Everyone calls this person a servant. When such a person lies then regard him/her as an incarnation of a bitch.

satgur kahere: chaar jugmaa(n)he jeevddaa aavee-aa
ane fartaa satpa(n)th-j maa(n)he
jaare kusttiyaane sa(n)gte besataa
taare thayaa chhe gur nar naa chor re..........144

The True Guide says: The souls of the four eras have come and they have been wandering on the True Path only. But whenever they sat in the company of the weak, at that time they became the thieves of the Shaah Peer.

satgur kahere: satpa(n)thee have tame chet-jo
ane vaaro potaanu man
have ek teel jutthu bolsho
to gur kahe nahee paamsho moksh re.............145

The True Guide says: The followers of the True Path now be warned and control your own minds. Now if you lie even a bit(weight of a simsim seed), then the Guide tells us that you will not attain salvation as a result.

satgur kahere: chaar jug naa jeevddaa chhutteeyaa
te betthaa jue chhe vaatt
te maa(n)he juttho thai je chaalshe
to shu dekhaaddshe mukh re.....................146

The True Guide says: The souls of the four eras have been freed and are seated and waiting. In such a distinguished gathering anyone who walks in a false manner, what kind of face will he show?

satgur kahere: jenne potaano jeev nav vaareeyo
ane beejaane deeye chhe dukh
te aagall jaata judo paddshe
bhaai te jeevthee rahejo dur re................147

The True Guide says: The one who has not controlled his soul and gives others a hard time, such a one will be separated ahead. Brother, stay away from such a soul.

satgur kahere: sarevaa keeje satpanthnee
ane ne gurgatsu dheeaa-e
pann nee(n)daa man nav raakhee-e aapannu
jethee dharma sarve jaay re....................148

The True Guide says: Serve and worship the True Path and adore the presence of the Guide and the congregation, i.e, Jamatkhana. But do not occupy your mind with backbiting and slander, due to which the entire benefits of religion will be wiped out.

satgur kahere: ame pukaareeyaa bahot kar
ane ved maa(n)he deedhee chhe saa(n)kh
gur gat saathe besataa
pann jeev na raakhe tthaam re..................149

The True Guide says: We have cried out to you a great deal and have given you the Link in the scriptures. They sat with the Guide and conregation(J.K) but did not keep their souls(minds) in the abode(in tune with the Divine).

satgur kahere: purav janamnaa je paapee thayaa
te na mele potaano tthaam
te gat jumlaamaa(n) aavee malle
toy na mele paapnu kaam re.....................150

The True Guide says: Those who were sinful in their past births do not abandon their (evil) abode. They come to the entire congregation and meet, even then they do not abandon the sinful work.

satgur kahere: leemb kadavaa te meetthaa na hove
jo deeje sarave jugakaa ras
te deedaar dekhe shaah aleetannu
toy kadavaaino na chhodde kas re...............151

The True Guide says: The sour lemon does not become sweet even if we apply the juice of the entire world. In the same manner the evil person experiences the Divine Light. Even then does not abandon the sourness of the soul.

satgur kahere: te fokatt duniyaa tene maanve
te leemb thee na chhutte paap
te bhellaa jo kaai bolee-e
to ultto dojake jaay re........................152

The True Guide says: The vain world believes in such a person. With (the sourness of) the lemon, the sins do not get pardoned. If one speaks anything in the company of such, he/she turns upside down and goes to hell.

satgur kahere: jees mukhe haree naam japee-e
ane naam naaraayann nu jaann
tees mukhthee kene aall bolaa-e
to kem karee paamee-e moksh re.................153

The True Guide says: The mouth that you use to recite the name of the Lord, and know it as the name of the Exalted. If you falsely accuse someone with such a mouth, how will you attain salvation.

Paths 154 to 164 of Saloko Motto

satgur kahere: jees mukhthee amarat jamee-e
ane tees mukh kheer ne khaa(n)dd
tees mukhthee kene eb chaddaavee-e
tyaare te jamyaanaa kevaa fall re..............154

The True Guide says: The mouth that you use to drink the Holy Water and with the same mouth you eat rice flour and sugar(sukreet). If you attribute a fault to someone with the same mouth, what will be the fruits of such consumption.

satgur kahere: tame neh-j raakho gurnar shaahsu
ane gurnarnee jaanno vaat
tame cheetmaa(n)he chetee bolsho
to lakhe jabaraail haath re....................155

The True Guide says: Keep your entire love for Shaah Peer the Lord, and know the words of the Shaah Peer. If you speak having been vigilant in your consciousness, then the angel Gibraail will note down your (righteous)speech by his hand.

satgur kahere: jyaathakee tame avataryaa
ane avtaryaa sa(n)saar-j maa(n)he
te deenthee ame lekhu maagshu
ane dharam paapnu jaann re.....................156

The True Guide says: Since the time you incarnated, and indeed incarnated in the world. We will ask for the account since that day, and know this to be of virtue and sins.

satgur kahere: lekhu thaashe gurnarnee hajurmaa(n)
ane paase gur besaaddee jaann
tyaa dharam tamaaraa tollshe
ane chaddshe kaagale jaann re..................157

The True Guide says: The account will take place in the presence of Shaah Peer and the Lord will have the Guide seated near Him. There He will weigh your religion and it will be written on the paper.

satgur kahere: dharam dasho(n)d detaa je puraa paddshe
te thaashe tolaatol
pachhe to gurnarne haath chhe
te tolyaanee shudh-j jaann re..................158

The True Guide says: Those who are perfect in their submission of the religious tithes, will have scales upon scales for weighing. Then it will all depend upon the Shaah Peer, who has the entire understanding of the weighing process.

satgur kahere: paap jo ek teel vaadhshe
vallee naaraayann ne hajur
tyaa jeev ghanno pastaavse
paddse ghaa maathaamaa jaann re................159

The True Guide says: If the sins increase by a little bit and in the presence of the Lord, there the soul will regret a great deal and a wound will fall on the head.

satgur kahere: adal karshe moro saahee-aa
tyaa khameeyaanaa fall-j jaann
je khameeyaa raakhe deheemaa(n)
tene tyaa thaashe salaam re....................160

The True Guide says: My Lord will exercise justice. Over there, there will be the entire fruits of patience. Whoever keeps patience in his/her body will be greeted there with salutations of peace.

satgur kahere: paa(n)ch tatva maa(n) sardaar chhe
bhaai tenu kshamaiyaa naam
je kshmaa raakhe dehee maa
tene tyaa sau ootthee kare salaam re...........161

The True Guide says: Among the five essentials(virtues) it is the leader. Brother, it's name is forgiveness. Whoever keeps forgiveness in his/her body, will be saluted while standing by everyone there.

satgur kahere: veegat raakhee-e aapannee
kene mukhthee na bolee-e lagaar
ekaa(n)te chaaleeye mansu
to aagall paamsho moksh deeksh re..............162

The True Guide says: Keep the details (ofthe mysteries) to yourselves and never tell them to others. Conduct yourselves with oneness of mind, then you will be initiated into salvation.

satgur kahere: ekaa(n)te dharam-j keejee-e
ane gatane keeje salaam
haal vaayke gatmaa(n) e aalee-e
to aagall paamsho moksh re.....................163

The True Guide says: Practise the entire religion with oneness of mind, and give salutations to the congregation. Perform repentance in the congregation according to the Farmaan of the Imam. Then you will attain salvation ahead.

satgur kahere: chhaano neh-j raakhee-e
jem beejo na jaanne koi
gat aagall araj keejee-e
to chautte chaddee ne lesho deedaar re.........164

The True Guide says: Keep the entire love and devotion secret and in a manner that no one else knows about it. In front of the congregation perform your supplications(with mukhi/kamadia). Then you will get the Spiritual Vision and Light even in the openness of the market place.

Paths 165 to 175 of Saloko Motto

satgur kahere: rennee jaagee-e baap re
janpee-e shaah peer ko naam
nee(n)daa thaay tyaathee oothee jai-e
to rahennee nu mul paamo amar tthaam re........165

The True Guide says: (spiritually)poor one, be awake during the night and remember the word of the Shaah Peer. Wherever there is backbiting and slander, get up and leave. Then the reward(price) of the night will be the immortal and eternal abode.

satgur kahere: rennee jaage baapdde
pann manthee na mele aha(n)kaar
tene sudho chor-j jaann-jo
tenee ved maa(n)he chhe pokaar re..............166

The True Guide says: A (spiritually) poor person remains awake at night but does not abandon pride from his/her mind. Know this person entirely as a pure thief and in his/her (recitation of the) scripture there is uproar and regret.

satgur kahere: ved pukaare chomukhthee
je maa(n)he bhrahmaajee nee saakh
je ved veechaaree nahee chaalshe
te kem aave amaare duvaar re...................167

The True Guide says: A person yells at the scripture with his/her mouth wide open in it is the Link with the Creator. The one who conducts himself/herself without reflecting upon the scriptures, how can he/she come to our abode.

satgur kahere: dhar amaaro chhe doelo
te maa(n)he ghaa(n)ttee-u chhe apaar
ek ek ghaattee maa(n)he soll chok chhe
te been khame-aa na aave haath re..............168

The True Guide says: (the path to) our door is difficult, there are countless mountain passes on it. Each and every mountain pass has sixteen courtyards, without patience you can not overcome them.

satgur kahere: khame-aa keeje sat dharamnee
je maa(n)he dev bharyaa chhe ana(n)t apaar
te devnee sabhaa to paamee-e
jo rahennee rahee-e jaagee jeekar-j saar re....169

The True Guide says: Have patience for(the sake of) True Religion which is full of countless and limitless spirits. The one who attains the gathering of the spirits, is he/she who spends the entire night awakened to rememberance of the Lord only.

satgur kahere: dharamee kaarann ame aaveeyaa
ane jovaa satpa(n)thee jeev
je satpa(n)thee saachaa imaansu
te amaara saachaa utam mee(n)t re..............170

The True Guide says: We have come for the sake of the religious and the pious ones and to observe the followers of the True Path. The ones who are the followers of the True Path by virtue of true faith and conviction, are our true and exalted friends.

satgur kahere: satpa(n)thee tenu naam kahee-e
jenne pa(n)jbhu maaryaa kaall
khameaa naa khaddag radeh samaannaa
bhaai tene kahee-e utam mee(n)t re.............171

The True Guide says: We call a person the follower of the True Path, who has slayed the five vices to death. If he carrys the sword of patience in his/her heart. Brother, we call him the exalted friend.

satgur kahere: satpa(n)th maa(n)he chaar devtaa
ane bhagat tenaa naam
pahelaaj, hareecha(n)ddhr, yudhisthar
peer sadardeen tene saath re..................172

The True Guide says: There are four spirits on the True Path and they are called the pious ones. Pahelaaj, Hareecha(n)ddhra, Yudhistar Peer Sadardeen are with them.

satgur kahere: hete-j khaann maa(n)hethee te neepnaa
aaj chak fad vellaa maa(n)he jaann
shukravaaree beej nu farmaan chhe
peer hasan kabeerdeen tenu naam re............173

The True Guide says: It is entirely for sake of love that He created from the origin. Today in the time of intrigue and inspection. There is a farmaan to fulfil the fast of shuravaaree beej and it was made by Peer Hassan Kabeerdeen.

satgur kahere: nar neera(n)jan to neeraakaar chhe
tenu mowlaa alee chhe naam
satgur sohodev em bhaa(n)khyaa
shaah paschim dishaa maa(n)he tthaam re........174

The True Guide says: The Lord who is unknowable is formless. His name is Mowla Ali. This is what the True Guide Peer Sadardeen foretells, the (physical) abode of the Lord is in the direction of the West.

satgur kahere: huraau pachaas tenee jaashe
ane saragvaaso na jaann
tene feett kaar laage satgur tannee
je raakhe par stree su neh re..................175

The True Guide says: The person's fifty (guardian)angels will go and the heavenly residence will not be his. This person who earns the curse of the True Guide, is the one who is in love with a woman other than his wife.

Paths 176 to 186 of Saloko Motto

satgur kahere: par stree thee dharam jaashe
ane gumaavyo sarag vaaso jaann
sau maa(n) thee saa(n)kh-j jaashe
to tame shene karo evaa kaam...................176

The True Guide says: The religion will go as a result of relationships with other women and you will lose the heavenly abode. The entire Link will be severed with them. Then why do you engage in these activities.

satgur kahere: saa(n)kh gai ane seel gayu(n)
ane gai potaanee pat
soi kaam-j keejee-e
je maa(n)he chaale potaanu vrat re.............177

The True Guide says: When the Link is severed, the purity goes and goes with it, personal self respect. Perform only those deeds which fall within the bounds of your religious observations(discipline).

satgur kahere: satnu vrat shukravaaree beej chhe
ane baar pahor puraa jaann
ardho ahaar karee je raakhshe
te paamshe amar tthaam re......................178

The True Guide says: The true religious observance is the shukravaaree beej. And know it to be for a period of twelve pahors(36 hours). Whoever observes it by maintaining half of sustainance will attain an immortal abode.

satgur kahere: sehej daan-j deejee-e
ane deeje satgur mukhe jaann
vallee gat maa(n)he shukravaaree beej chhoddsho
to paamsho moksh deedaar.......................179

The True Guide says: Offer only pure charity and do it in the presence of the True Guide. After that if you break the fast of shukravaaree beej in JamatKhana, you will attain the Vision and salvation.

satgur kahere: neem thaapnaa jyaa keejee-e
tyaa keso jutthno vevaar
te tthaam je ajaanneeyu bolse
tenu jaashe dharam neeyaam neervaann re........180

The True Guide says: Where you establish religious vow, how can there be any relationship with falsehood. In that (sacred)place who ever speaks about unknown matters, his/her religious discipline will vanish for certain.

satgur kahere: dharam neeyaam to mor chhaap kahee-e
ane vallee gurnee mor chhaap jaann
tyaa mor maaree chhaap nar nee
te mahor naaraayann nee jaann..................181

The True Guide says: The religious tenets (discipline) is to be regarded as a stamped seal(upon your soul), and know it as the stamped seal of the Guide (it cannot be tampered with). There(in eternity) the Imaam's seal was stamped and it is the seal of the Lord.

satgur kahere: nur naaraayann ek chhe
ane maheshvar murat tenee jaann
devshakti aavee chhe te maa(n)he
bhraat raakhe te bhulo gemaar re...............182

The True Guide says: The Light and the Lord are one and the Sustainer is the face of the Lord. The Divine power is manifested in Him. Whoever is doubtful about this is lost and forgotten.

satgur kahere: chaar murat dharam-j thaape-o
te satgur bhrahmaajee aapoiaap
shukarvaaree beej je thaap she
tene moksh muktino tthaam re...................183

The True Guide says: The Religion was established entirely out of the four forms (basic ingredients of the physical world). And it was by the True Guide, the Creator in a spontaneous manner. Whoever establishes the shukravaaree beej will attain the abode of salvation.

satgur kahere: shukarvaaree beej je kaai kal maa(n)he thaapshe
ane thaapshe pure vishvaas
te jeevne mukti-j thaashe
ane sahee thaase amaaro deedaar re.............184

The True Guide says: Whoever establishes the shukarvaaree beej in the present age, and establishes with complete faith, his soul will attain freedom entirely and in truth will have our Vision and Light.

satgur kahere: amaare duaare te fall paamshe
ane te trees krodd devtaane hajur
jenne par stree shu gavan karyaa
te amathee raheshe dur re......................185

The True Guide says: They will attain such fruits in our abode and in the presence of thirty three crore spirits. Those who had illicit relationships with women other than their wives, will be remote to us.

satgur kahere: dharam sarve khoi raheshe
ane na hoshe hareene hajur
te parnaaree ne kaaranne
te amathee thaashe dur re......................186

The True Guide says: The person will have lost the entire religion and will not be in the presence of the Lord. It is due to illicit non spousal relationships, he/she will become remote from us.

Paths 187 to 197 of Saloko Motto

satgur kahere: jenne par naree tajee ved tatvashu
ane radeh maa(n)he raakheeyo dharam neh
te amathee aagall jai besashe
jyaa chhe amaaro tthaam re.....................187

The True Guide says: Whoever gave up illicit relationship after reflecting upon the essence of the scripture, and in his heart had maintained the love for religion, will go and sit in front of us at our abode.

satgur kahere: amaaraa dharam maa(n) je jeev rahyaa
ane tene chhe amaaro ra(n)g
tene haree hete shu huraau deshe
ane tene deshe ghannaa ghannaa maan re.........188

The True Guide says: The souls that have remained in our religion, have our colour(attributes). The Lord will bestow upon them with love the angels and will shower them with a lot of respect and honour.

satgur kahere: huraamaa(n)he jaai te jeev raheshe
teno amaraapuree maa(n)he vaas
te ghar ame jai besashu
teno karshu ghano maheemaay re...................189

The True Guide says: These souls will go and stay amongst the angels and their abode is in paradise. We will go and sit in these houses and will accord them with grandeur and dignity.

satgur kahere: maheemaa amaaro maataa tanno
ane peetaa amane jaann
pann par stree kaarann amane melsho
to ame maataa peetaa kem thaay neervaann re....190

The True Guide says: Our grandeur corresponds to motherhood and we are your father. But if for the sake of the woman other than your wife, you abandon us, how can we become your mother and father for certain?

satgur kahere: maheemaa amaaro raakhjo
ane vachan amaaraa sheer chaddaay
te to paa(n)ch hatyaa thee chhuttse
te amaaraa vachan ne partaape..................191

The True Guide says: Always keep our dignity and respect and keep our farmans in your heads(minds). One will be freed from the five evil vices through remembrance and obedience to our farmans.

satgur kahere: amaaraa vachan je maanshe
ane te hose amaare paas
te paa(n)ch hatyaa thee allago raheshe
te paamshe amaaro deedaar re...................192

The True Guide says: Whoever believes in and follows our farmaans, will be in our presence. This person will remain away from the five evil vices and will be embraced by our Vision and Light.

satgur kahere: te deedaar amaaro paamshe
vallee besashe amaare paas
te mevaa paame atee ghannaa
ane paamshe shaah no deedaar re................193

The True Guide says: Such a person will attain our Vision and Light and will sit in our presence as well. He/she will attain the fruits in abundance and will attain the Vision and the Light of the Lord.

satgur kahere: tyaa mevaa paamshe atee ghannaa
ane malaaek aave hajur-j maa(n)he
tyaa ana(n)t kheejmat aavee karshe
em kahe satgur shamsh neervaann re.............194

The True Guide says: Such a person will attain fruits in abundance and his/her entire presence will be filled by angels who will come to perform unlimited service there. This is told by the True Guide Peer Shamsh for certain.

satgur kahere: kaayaa naav keeje haree naam kee
maa(n)he bharee-e sat no bhaar
dasho(n)d sukareet gat aagall deejee-e
bhaai te satgur ke farmaan re..................195

The True Guide says: Construct the body of the boat by the name of the Lord and fill it with the load of truth. Submit the tithe and the good deeds in the presence of the congregation(in Jamaatkhana). Brother, do it through the farmaan of the True Guide.

satgur kahere: gat gangaa maa(n)he sukareet keejee-e
ane keejee-e radeh neermal jaann
te radeh maa(n)he kaaik kaaelee aannsho
to tene gur gat nu nahee farmaan re............196

The True Guide says: Perform good deeds in gat gangaa (Jamatkhana) and make your hearts spotless. If you will retain any shortcoming in your hearts then you will not have followed the farmaans of the Guide and congregation(Jamat Khana).

satgur kahere: farmaane maahaadan utare
ane gat farmaane paatak jaay
gat farmaane chhantto nakhaavee-e
je maa(n)he gat ga(n)gaa nu snaan-j thaay re...197

The True Guide says: By the farmaans (burden of) the great day (of reckoning) is reduced and by the farmaans of the congregation(gat) all the sins are removed. By the farmaan of the congregation partake in the chhantaa ceremony through which the cleansing of the gat gangaa (Jamaat khaanaa) takes place.

Gangaa literally means the River Ganges. The hindus perform bathing in it to purify their souls. The Jamaat Khaanaa serves the purpose of the Ganges by having the purifying rituals and in particular the chhantaa ceremony mentioned in the above verse.

Paths 198 to 208 of Saloko Motto

satgur kahere: gurjee-e nar dekhaaddeeyaa
ane gurjee-e deedho bhed
te gurnar ek chhe
tenee ved maa(n)he gure deedho saa(n)kh........198

The True Guide says: The Guide has shown us the Imaam and the Guide has given us the essence(of Him). The Guide(Peer) and the Imaam are one. In His scripture, the Guide has given us the Link(to the Imaam).

satgur kahere: ved pramaanne je chaalshe
ane te gat gangaa maa(n)he aavshe jaann
te gat gangaa maa(n)he gurnar jaaher chhe
bhaai rakhe adhuraa doe karee jaann re.........199

The True Guide says: The person who conducts himself according to the teachings of the scriptures, know that he/she will come to the J.K. In the J.K. the Imaam and the Peer are manifestly present. Brother, lest you become imperfect by commiting sins.

satgur kahere: jenne gat adhuree jaannee
te jeev sahee naragee jaann
paa(n)ch hatyaa tene sheer besashe
em kahe Peer Shamsh neervaann re...............200

The True Guide says: The person who regards the congregation as incomplete, that soul will in truth be regarded as the occupant of hell. The five evil vices will be on his/her head certainly says Peer Shamsh.

satgur kahere: peer shamsh to utam jaannee-e
jenee kuraan maa(n)he chhe saa(n)kh
te peer shamsh gat maa(n)he jaaher chhe
bhaai,te tyaa gat ga(n)gaa teerath thaay re....201

The True Guide says: Regard Peer Shamsh as the exalted one whose link is to be found in the Qur'aan. Peer Shamsh is also present in Jamaat khaanaas. Brother, there the pilgrimage of the J.K. takes place.

satgur kahere: peer shamsh kuraan-j bhaa(n) kheeyaa
ane bhaakhyaa chaar ved-j jaann
te gat ga(n)gaa maa(n)he besee karee
keedhee saachee saa(n)kh neervaann re..........202

The True Guide says: Peer Shamsh has foretold the entire Qur'aan and has foretold the entire four vedas. He sat in the J.K. and undertook to create the true link for certain.

satgur kahere: saachee saakh to elamtannee
ame chhaie shaah naa daas
gat gangaamaa(n)he je mallee gayaa
ane saa(n)bhallo teno bhed re..................203

The True Guide says: The true link is that of knowledge and we are the servants of the Imaam. Whatever has been obtained in the J.K., know it's significance.

satgur kahere: surbhaann veemaras hoi rahyaa
te rahyaa amaare paas
ame farmaavyaa tem karyaa
te gat ga(n)gaa ne partaap re..................204

The True Guide says: Surbhaann was engaged in religious talk only and he remained with us. He acted according to our farmaans and through the assistance(blessings) of the gat.

satgur kahere: gat gangaa ne ame trann vachan kahyaa
ane farmaan bolyaa teh
jyaare farmaan amaaru sheer chaddaaveeyu
tyaare ame elam maa(n)he aalee saa(n)kh re.....205

The True Guide says: We have given three promises to the Jamaat (referring to three times prayer), and we have made farmaans there in. When a momin has internalised the farmaan in his/her head(mind), then we give him/her the Link in (Divine) knowledge(Ginaans).

satgur kahere: veemaras surbhaann donu ek hay
te hay gat gangaa maa(n)he jaann
te gat gangaa ne vachane chaalyaa
te potaa vaiku(n)tth mojaar re.................206

The True Guide says: Veemras and Surbhaann are both one and know them to be in Jamaat Khaanaa. They have lived according to the commands of Jamaat khaanaa and have reached the joyful paradise(in this life).

satgur kahere: amaaraa vachane seer deedhu
te deedhu amaare haath
ame man maa(n)he bahu raajee huaa
te gat ga(n)gaa partaap re.....................207

The True Guide says: Whoever has given up his/her head(life) in following our command, has given it up through our hands. We have thus become very happy in our heart, (as) this person gave up his life through the assistance of the Jamaat Khaanaa.

satgur kahere: seer deedho te amane
ane ame aarogee-aa aap
te am bhellaa vase chhe
tame rakhe jaanno dur re......................208

The True Guide says: When a person has given us his/her head, we have ate or dinned with him/her at that moment. This person is residing with us lest you think of him/her as far from us.

Paths 209 to 219 of Saloko Motto

satgur kahere: amaaraa vachan je maanse
te chhe amaarare galekaa haar
tene galekaa haar karee raakhsu
tees momanke sukhakaa a(n)t na paar re.........209

The True Guide says: A person who follows our farmaans is like a necklace around our neck. We will look after him/her like a necklace and this momin will have unbounded happiness.

satgur kahere: te veemaras moman hoi rahyaa
te gat ga(n)gaane partaape
te gat ga(n)gaa vachan je maanshe
te moman saachaa neeradhaar re.................210

The True Guide says: Veemras remained a momin through the assistance(means) of the J.K.. The one who follows the commands of the J.K., is indeed a true momin for certain.

satgur kahere: moman tenu naam chhe
je man maa(n)he raakhe na bhraa(n)t
je moman bhraa(n)t raakhshe
bhaai te kaacho hove neerdhaar re..............211

The True Guide says: A momin is the one who does not entertain any doubt in his/her heart. A momin who will retain any doubt, brother, is unripe for certain.

satgur kahere: duniyaa sarve dureejan chhe
ane koi keeseeke sa(n)g na thaay
lobhe aavee ka(n)heek malyaa
pann khaal seer deedho na jaay re..............212

The True Guide says: The entire world is wicked and nobody is a companion of anyone. Many a desirous(of the world) one have come and met(us and left), but the one who gave up the skin and the head did not go(anywhere and remained with us).

satgur kahere: sur bhaanne khaal utaaree amane deedhee
te to dekhtaa sarve sa(n)saar
tyaa anek aadmee am saathe hataa
bhaai temaa(n) koi na aave paas re............213

The True Guide says: Surbhaann removed his skin and gave it to us and the entire world watched this happen. There, numerous people were with us. Brother, nobody amongst them comes to us.

satgur kahere: man hoy to khaal-j deejee-e
ane man veenaa na hoe kaam
te man ddhu(n)ddhee kaaddhee-e
te lok man dureejan jaann re...................214

The True Guide says: If you have the heart then give us the entire skin and without the heart there is no work. Remove it after seeking the Heart. Know the hearts of the rest as evil.

satgur kahere: surbhaann amane aavee malyaa
te aavyaa mocheeke per
ame tene harkhe su teddaavyaa
te aavee potaa amaaree paas re.................215

The True Guide says: Surbhaann came and met us and he came in the disguise of a shoemaker. We invited him heartily to come by himself to us.

satgur kahere: amaaraa hajur maa(n)he te rahyaa
ane hukam amaaraa maa(n)he jaann
ame sarve taaefe shaah nazafane
ame shaah nazafthee karaavsu maaf re...........216

The True Guide says: He remained in our presence and within the bounds of our orders. All of us circumbulated Shaah Nazaf and through Shaah Nazaf, we will pardon the sins.

satgur kahere: surbhaann ne suratee amaaree
vallee amaaro tene laago neh
tyaare pyaalo ame ettho aalyo
bhaai taare paamyaa bhed re....................217

The True Guide says: Surbhaann has us in his consciousness and he has love for us as well. At that moment we gave him the cup containing the leftover of the water that we drank. Brother, at that moment he realised the essence(of us).

satgur kahere: bhed paayaa ne jot pragattee
tej rup huaa sarup
taare ame paarkhu(n) joyu(n)
te gat ga(n)gaa ne partaap re..................218

The True Guide says: He realised the essence and the light manifested(in him). His face (form) was radiant with light. At that time we observed the test through the help of the J.K..

satgur kahere: gat ga(n)gaa ne ame aagallthee
ane vachan kahyaa tran
te gat tran vaar vachan maanyaa
tyaare ame keedhaa gupat-j kaam re.............219

The True Guide says: From the front of the J.K., we gave three promises(commands). The jamaat obeyed the three commands. Then at that moment we performed the silent work entirely.

Paths 220 to 230 of Saloko Motto

satgur kahere: kaam keedhaa gat prataape
ane surbhaann ne aavee jot
tyaare surbhaann aavee amaaraa paase oobhaa rahyaa
te gat ga(n)gaa ne prataap re..................220

The True Guide says: We performed the (silent) work through the means of J.K. and the Light came to Surbhaann. Then Surbhaann came and stood in front of us through the context of J.K..

satgur kahere: vachan amaaraa je maanshe
te maa(n)he chhe amaaree jot
te jot prakaashe khaal deedhee
te deedhee bhagat surbhaann aap re.............221

The True Guide says: Whoever believes in and follows our farmaans, in this person is our Light. By virtue of the illumination of the Light, he gave away his skin and he was the pious Surbhaann.

satgur kahere: tenne khaal utaaree potaanaa dilnee
te deedhee naareene haath
te amane aanneene so(n)pee
te maa(n)he thee pagnee mojaddee keedhee jaann re............222

The True Guide says: (Indeed) he removed the skin of his own heart and gave it to his wife. She brought it and submitted it(to us). Out of it she made shoes for (our) feet.

satgur kahere: evaa rakheesar jaare aavee malyaa
tyaare ame thayaa rallee-aat
tene chhapo deedho swarg no
te gayaa amaraapuree maa(n)he re..............223

The True Guide says: When such devotees came and met us, we became extremely happy. They have made a lasting impression(stamp) of the heavens and they attained the Paradise.

satgur kahere: dharam to saachaa imaan no
te imaan saacho jaann
te imaan je laavshe farmaansu
te daas amaaraa jaann.........................224

The True Guide says: Religion is of true faith and the faith is indeed true. Whoever brings faith according to the farmaans, know them to be our servants.

satgur kahere: jo dharam karashe imaan saachsu
te besashe surbhaann nee paas
tenne khaal deedhee hamku
ane aape huaa paak re..........................225

The True Guide says: Whoever practises religion with true faith will sit in the presence of Surbhaann. He gave us his skin and became purified as a result.

satgur kahere: paak naam to naaraayann nu chhe
ane aveechal vachan bhrahmaa jee jaann
gur geenaan jenne re jaanneeyaa
te bhagat huaa saachaa jaann re................226

The True Guide says: The pure word(name) is that of the Lord(Imaam) and the eternal command is that of the Creator. Whoever knows the Divine knowledge conveyed by the Guide OR Whoever realises this through the Divine knowledge of the Guide, is to be regarded as being truly pious.

satgur kahere: hamaaree dehee to surbhaann chhe
ane surbhaann dehee amaaree jaann
te moman addhaai maa(n)hethee kaheeye
ardho moman te saar re........................227

The True Guide says: Our body is Surbhaann and know Surbhaann to be our body. We regard the body of this (exalted) momin as equivalent to two and a half momins and half a momin is his essence.

satgur kahere: surbhaann veemaras doddh moman kahee-e
ane ardho moman enee naaree jaann
ardho moman harjee mochee kahee-e
jenne seevee amaaraa paganee mojaddee jaann re228

The True Guide says: The Religious knowledge of Surbhaan is equivalent to one and a half momins. And half momin is his wife, one half momin is attributed to the cobler who stitched shoes for our feet.

satgur kahere: bhaav veennaa koi moman nahee hove
ane kahe peer shamsh neervaann
gatga(n)gaa maa(n)he chhuttee-e
jeesthee jaay sarve paap re....................229

The True Guide says: Without love no one is a momin and for certain says Peer Shamsh. We are freed in the J.K. from where all the sins are removed.

satgur kahere: soll kallaa satgur tannee
ane baar kallaa naaraayann nee jaann
temaa(n) e chaar kallaa gatmaa(n) e vase
te kallaa narnee parmaann re..................230

The True Guide says: The splendour of sixteen mansions of the moon belong to the True Guide and that of twelve mansions belong to the Lord. Out of these, four are present in J.K. and they are of the Imaam.

Paths 231 to 240 of Saloko Motto

satgur kahere: gurjee geenaan-j bhaakhe-aa
ane ved parmaann vaat
satgurmaa(n) e je tej varte
te peer sham no avataar re....................231

The True Guide says: The Guide has foretold the Divine knowledge only(and nothing else) and the substance of which is in the vedas. Light shines from the True Guide who is the manifestation of Peer Shamsh.

satgur kahere: peer shamsh thaanak karee rahyaa
ane rahyaa te mulastaan maa(n)he
aasmaanthee suraj ma(n)gaaveeyaa
te peer shamshke farmaan re...................232

The True Guide says: Peer Shamsh having established a physical abode lives there and He lives in Multaan. He brought the sun down from the heavens and it was by the Farmaan of Peer Shamsh.

satgur kahere: chetann haaraa tame chetajo
ane e chhelo avataar
shaah moulaa aly tenu naam chhe
te betthaa paschim deeshaa mozaar re..........233

The True Guide says: The heedful be adviced and vigilant about the final(tenth) manifestation. His name is Shah Mowla Aly. He is seated in the western direction (from the Sub-continent).

satgur kahere: dasho(n)d e narne aalee-e
ane bolyaa bol-j paall
je dasho(n)d detaa kha(n)ddit karshe
to kyaa thakee paame amaaro deedaar re........234

The True Guide says: Submit the tithe to the Imaam and put into action whatever He tells you to do only(and nothing else). Whoever submits the tithe in a defective manner, how can he attain our Vision and Light?

satgur kahere: deedaar to amaaro doelo
ane raate jaago lok
nee(n)ddhraa tene shu kare
je raakhe peer shamshsu het re................235

The True Guide says: Our Vision and Light is difficult(to attain) and be awake at night(amongst the people). What can sleep do to the one who maintains love for Peer Shamsh.

satgur kahere: lok dekhtaa nehaj raakhse
ane deel maa(n)he nee(n)ddhra ne kaall
aavyo amar je olla(n)gase
te nee(n)ddhraa maa(n)he paddse neerdhaar re...236

The True Guide says: The people observe the person to have love only(outwardly) and in his heart there is sleep and dirt. When the command to cross(into the hereafter) arrives, he/she will certainly fall into sleep.

satgur kahere: aar potaano aarogee-e
ane ardho ahaar chhe saar
hak kamaai kareene hak khaai-e
bhaai tene nee(n)ddhraa na thaay lagaar re.....237

The True Guide says: Eat your own food and half of the food is pure(for sacrifice). The one who consumes the rightfully earned income, brother he never falls asleep.

satgur kahere: nee(n)ddhraa to jam nee daasee jaannee ye
ane kaayaa kasee-e aap
aap potaanaa haknee kamaai kareene khaai-e
bhaai to nee(n)ddhraa na aave paas re..........238

The True Guide says: Know sleep to be the servant of death and mortify your body(by service and worship). Consume your own rightfully earned income. Brother, then sleep will not come to you.

satgur kahere: keeree-aa dharam dasho(n)d saachee aapee-e
te deejee-e aapanne haathe imaan
tenu muaa pachhee fall paamee-e
jo haathe deejee-e dasho(n)d nu daan re.......239

The True Guide says: Submit religious rituals and rightful tithe and submit them by your own hands with faith. You will attain the fruits thereof after death, if you submit the tithe by your own hands.

satgur kahere: haathe dharam dasho(n)d deeje saachsu
satgur bole tame saacho raakho veesvaas
peer shamsh kahe tene savaa laakh ghannero aapshu
te aapshu satgur saahebjee ke paas re.........240

The True Guide says: Submit the religious tithe truly. The True Guide says keep true conviction. Peer Shamsh says we will reward the submitter one hundred twenty five thousand times more and we will reward in presence of the True Guide and the Imaam.

Sloko Naano - Satgur Kahere

1. Satgoor kahere, Piyoo piyoo to sab joog kare,
Pan piyoo na paave koi,
Mookh japantaa jo piyoo mile,
To sir saataa na hoi re.

2. Satgoor kahere, Sir saataa jo kijie,
Ane raheni jagaaie aap,
Jiv lagaaie zikarsoo,
To saachaa soorijan paas re.

3. Satgoor kahere, Piyoo piyoo to jiv jant kare,
Ane piyoo na paave koi,
Jibh japantaa jo piyoo mile,
To baglaa hansaj hoi re.

4. Satgoor kahere, Baag hans be patoontaraa,
Ane dise ek varan,
Pan baag chare man maanio,
Ane hans moti charan re.

5. Satgoor kahere, Kaach ratan be patoontaraa,
Ane kastaa paaie bhaav,
Kaach kamaayo vikh bhare,
Ane ratane ajavaaro hoi re.

6. Satgoor kahere, Noograa soograa be patoontaraa,
Sarve soorat ek samaan,
Pan noograa chaave daamkoo,
Soograa Saahebjikaa naam re.

7. Satgoor kahere, Naam liyaa so ati ghanaa,
Ane prem piraa na laay,
Eto dhoori oopar lipanaa,
Jem foota maadal bajaay re.

8. Satgoor kahere, Prem bhagti to radeh vase,
Ane antar leh lagaay,
Saas oosaase em japie,
Jem kaane soorat na jaay re.

9. Satgoor kahere, Jis maahe imaan pargatiyaa,
Tis gaflat hove door,
Tiyaa andhaaraa shoo kare,
Jiyaa Satgoor keraa noor re.

10. Satgoor kahere, Noore mindar samaariaa,
Ane noore rachio aasmaan,
E noor maahethi noor pargatiaa,
Tenoo Satgoor naam re,

11. Satgoor kahere, Ame aaviyaa ehi lokamaa,
Ane laavyaa moogatnoo sool,
Te rang bhog bahoo padmi paamiyaa,
Pan thoraa aashak mool re.

12. Satgoor kahere, Bhag vada te lokna,
Jene kidha tap tirath varat bahoo didha dan,
Te sarag bhogavi hethe utareaa,
Jene na olakhea goor naran re,

13. Satgoor kahere, Brahman jogi sevadaa,
Te bhatakatha bhula re jae,
Jene jiven satgoor nahin olakhea,
Te ken kari amar thae re.

14. Satgoor kahere, Sonaa roopaa to saach hai,
Ane dije aganki kas,
Pan baaj rasaayan gaaliye,
Te kem kari hove ras re.

15. Satgoor kahere, Goorke sir to gaa(n) thari,
Ane sevak ke sir bhaar,
Lohaa naav maahe besie,
To kem kari ootariye paar re.

16. Satgoor kahere, Jiskaa goor to aandhraa,
Ane chelaa ooskaa fok,
Te aap matilaa man hathi,
Te moove na paame mokh re.

17. Satgoor kahere, Joothaa marnaa to sab joog mare,
Ane saachaa na mare koi,
Aa goor ginane je mare,
Tise bohor maran na hoi re.

18. Satgoor kahere, Sansaar saagar maahaa jal hai,
Ane sir oopar bhariyaa che bhaar,
Jo satki naav maahe besiye,
To satgoor ootaare paar re.

19. Satgoor kahere, Naav kije Ali ke naamki,
Ane maahe saachaa bhariye bhaar,
Pavan jo chaale premkaa,
To satgoor ootaare paar re.

20. Satgoor kahere, Bhoolaa bharaaman jiv too na bhooliye,
Ane satgoor bijo ma jaan,
E jiv pindhako je dhani,
Jene nipaai chaare khaan re.

21. Satgoor kahere, Chaar khaan maahe jiv too aaviyo,
Ane bhoolo te bohot apaar,
Poorav poon potaa tanoo,
To paamiyo maanakhaa avtaar re.

22, Satgoor kahere, Maanakhaa avtaar too paamiyo,
Pan koi na jaane moogatnoo bhed,
E Maanek moto shoo thayo,
Jo antar na pariyo ched re.

23. Satgoor kahere, Maanakhaa sarikhi dehi te(n) dhari,
Te nahi aave vaaro i vaar,
Paatra pichaani Saaheb sirevie,
To kool hove nisataar re.

24. Satgoor kahere, Kaar sichaano sir fire,
Ane matko baandho aan,
Piyooji ridaahmaa raakhie,
Jem ravi oogamio bhan re,

25. Satgoor kahere, Ravi oogiye ne anjvaalo bhayo,
Ane reheni te hove door,
Tem nav khand maahe Shah parkaashiyaa,
Jem parbhaate oogiyo soor re.

26. Satgoor kahere, Sooraj oogiyo te sahoo din kahe,
Ane raheni na kaheve koi,
Tem Satgoor joog maahe moogatko daataar hai,
Bhaai avaraathi moogat na hoya re,

27. Satgoor kahere, Ame aaviyaa ehi lokamaa,
Ane laaviyaa moogat no bhev,
Jene Noor Satgoor bhetiyaa,
Te amar hoovaa tatkhev re

28. Satgoor kahere, Paratak joie paarkhoo,
Ane saache mane patilaay,
E lohaa paaras jo mile,
Te khan ek maahe kanchan thaay re.

29. Satgoor kahere, Iyar bhamari doe patoontaro,
Ane lai mindarmaa baahe,
Bhamari chatko iyar sahe,
To aap samaani thaay re.

30. Satgoor kahere, Ganga avi swarg lokthi,
Ane lagi Vishnu ne chaaraan,
Te maahe anek nadiyoon jai baare,
Te sarve ganga vaaraan re.

31. Satgoor kahere, Ganga tirath to bahoo fire,
Ane tirath maahe tirath Ali Noor,
Te ganga thi alga rahe,
Tenoo kahave fokat neer re.

32. Satggor kahere, Bhoot bhagati te sab joog kare,
Ane pariyaa te mote fer,
Jiv jangal jaai too vase,
Ti(n)yaa kon vataave ser re.

33. Satgoor kahere, Jaai jangal bhoolo pariyo,
Ti(n)yaa kiskoo pooche raah,
Maahaa van maahe jo maanas mile,
To thokaanaa batlaay re,

34. Satgoor kahere, Sansar suno ne jagand,
Ane sune soon pijaai,
Jo paviaae ne pano chare to,
Tevo te jiv amar thai re,

35. Satgoor kahere, Saach jooth kaa patoontaraa,
Ane parkho te parakhanhaar,
E moti bhaango vindhtaa,
Tenoo gayoo mool apaar re,

36. Satgoor kahere, Saachaane sir charaaviye,
Je kahe antarni vaat,
Joothaane koi pooche nahi,
Te na jaane shaahaani dhaat re.

37. Satgoor kahere, Joothane te jag patit aave,
Ane saachaane maare laat,
Joothaane jootho aavi male,
To bole paanchne saat re.

38. Satgoor kahere, Sabhaa sarikhoo sahoo koi bole,
Ane koi na bole sat dharam,
Kare nindaa ne aap na vichaare,
Tin sir bese karam re.

39. Satgoor kahere, Karam to sarve ootare,
Ane na ootare par nindaa ne aar,
Par gavan na ootare,
Na ootare aap hatyaa ne baar re.

40. Satgoor kahere, Paanch hatyaa to paapni,
Jin sir lakhi nilaare aay,
Te nit oothi gat maahe jaay,
Toy jiv amar na thaay re.

41. Satgoor kahere, Tap tirath kar sab joog,
Ane deta maha bom daan,
Toaa karam na utare,
Jo kare ganga no saanan re.

42. Satgoor kahere, Paanch hatyaa parlokthi,
Ane likhi lohaane laay,
Te faate ne fite nahi,
Te bhogvi choote aay re.

43. Satgoor kahere, Adhogate jiv too aaviyo,
Ane pariyo te chaare khaan,
Te adhooro indo galiyo,
Te na jaaniyo oogamiyo bhaan re.

44. Satgoor kahere, Janam ando jiv tu rahiyo,
Ane joot gai visaar,
Papi te brahma na pankhve,
Te na jane saar asaar re.

45. Satgoor kahere, Sehastra pachaas bhogvi aaviyo,
Ane te maankhaa deh,
Satpanth sir laagaa nahi,
Jem oonaare oothaa meh re.

46. Satgoor kahere, Nagar maahe khada khabochiya,
Jai bhare ganga maahe,
Papi eni pere paavan thai,
Jo jai bhare sat dharam maahe re.

47, Satgoor kahere, Rang patang to koorang hay,
Ane eso dooniyaano rang,
Pan satpanth chor majith hay,
Bhaai baaki rang patang re.

48. Satgoor kahere, Tamerang rangaavo saachsoo,
Ane Jeso patole dhang,
Te jari gari tookraa ho rahe,
Toy na mela rang re.

49. Satgoor kahere, Baanaa pene baapraa,
Ane joog jaane e mint,
Te paapi khaay pive pindh potaa tane,
Te na kare jivni chint re.

50. Satgoor kahere, Satkaa baanaa paherie,
Ane antar leh lagaay,
Saas oosaase em japie,
Jiyoo kaane soorat na jaay re.

51. Satgoor kahere, Aashaa maaro saachsoo,
Ane satkaa karo shangaar,
Nayne kaajal nehkaa,
Piyoo karo galekaa haar re.

52. Satgoor kahere, Shooraa hokar sir deve,
Ane jem dooshman ne ghaay,
Te jiv na raakhe aapno,
Pache moove niveraa thaay re.

53. Satgoor kahere, Moovaate je man moovaa,
Ane dharti hove aap,
E paanch tantav keraa pootlaa,
Te jape ajampeaa jaap re.

54. Satgoor kahere, Sab joog dekhiyaa nirdhanaa,
Ane dhanvant na dekhiyaa koi,
Dhanvant ooskoo aa (n) khiye,
Jeni prit piyaasoo hoy re.

55. Satgoor kahere, So dhan sanchore baapre,
Jene ghaat na ghaale koi,
Jaraa maran ganje nahi jiv aapnaa,
Pache moove niveraa hoy re.

56. Satgoor kahere, Ami pidhe vikh ootare,
Ane paani pidhe trisnaa boojaay,
Bhojan jame khoodhia bhaa(n) ge,
Tem Ali japataa paatak jaay re.

57. Satgoor kahere, Mithi dooniyaa sarve door karo,
Ane maayaa maahe na laave jiv,
Janam gamaaiye premsoo,
To paamiye saachaa piv re.

58. Satgoor kahere, Piyoo piyoo to sab joog kare,
Ane piyoo na paave koi,
Mookh bole ek vaani kahe,
Pan piyooni dhaat na jaane koi re.

59. Satgoor kahere, Dhaat hamaari je samje,
Te chaale saache ser,
Te ghar po(n)che aapne,
Te kadi na aave fer re.

60. Satgoor kahere, Prem piyaasi man vase,
Ane man maahe kiyaa neh,
E dooniyaa doorijan daakhve,
Te jal bal hove kheh re.

61. Satgoor kahere, Prit piyaani doyli,
Ane prem piraa he sool,
E kanak kasote aapkoo,
To chaoodaa paave mool re.

62. Satgoor kahere, Mool paayaa so mar chaleaa,
Jene kaleje laagaa baan,
Vajar vejo laag nahi,
Ta parbat keraa paan re.

63. Satgoor kahere, Paahaan parbodhi ras kiyaa,
Na gale te noograa mahaa ajaan,
Eran melvaa tookraa,
Goor vinaa te jootha baan re.

64. Satgoor kahere, Bon bohlaa Goore boliyaa,
Ane samje te saachaa koy,
E lohaathi akhar pargatiyaa,
Bhaai paare so pandit hoy re.

65. Satgoor kahere, Pandit pariyaa bohot kar,
Ane saachaa na liyaa ser,
Jo bahoterra lorie,
To parie mote fer re.

66. Satgoor kahere, Feraa to tiskoo pare,
Jine kiyaa mindar maahe doy,
Navsaa keraa paragatiyaa,
Tenoo maram na booje koy re.

67. Satgoor kahere, Bhekh hamaari kansari,
Ane sab joog dekhe bhi aay,
Goonvantaa goon aakhie,
Pache moove sookrit likhaay re.

68. Satgoor kahere, Bhekh saaraa jag kare,
Ane kar paragat dikhlaay,
E jibh japataa piyoo mile,
So mindar piyoo paay re.

69. Satgoor kahere, Piyoo piyoo karantaa jo piyoo mile,
Ane sir oopar bhariyaa bhaar,
Jo man khele mokraa,
Bhaangi naav na hove paar re.

70. Satgoor kahere, Ginaani pandit joog maahe kilaave,
Ane charan pilaave aap,
Maran na jaane mokhkaa,
To adkaa karnaa paap re.

71. Satgoor kahere, Paap parjaaline lorie,
Jo toonk toonk deh hoy,
Jo dam oothe naabhthi,
enoo maram na booje koi re.

72. Satgoor kahere, Damo dam Ali japie,
Ane avaraa te chit na laay,
Piyoo patoontaro rati na raakhie,
Jiyoo samandar laher samaay re.

73. Satgoor kahere, Zikar laavo jivraa,
Ane reheni te hove haath,
Jo dam oothe naabhthi,
Tab piyoosoo karnaa vaat re.

74. Satgoor kahere, Vaate varaa na hoie,
Kar maanak mookh le Saahebjiko naam,
Saach vinaa jo japie,
Jiyoo oojar kheraa gaam re.

75. Satgoor kahere, Oojar kheraa to fir vase,
Ane nirdhaniyaa dhanvant hoy,
Pan ek achambo aa(n) khiye,
Bhaai moovaa na jive koi re.

76. Satgoor kahere, Sooni sirevaa soo karo,
Ane jaagti jotne maan,
Prit na paave jiyaa lagi,
Te jiv pariyaa chaare khaan re,

77. Satgoor kahere, Satiyaa Satiyaa joog maahe bahot kilaave,
Ane sati te virlaa koi,
Sab joog sove ne aap jaage,
Ane zikar darashan hoy re.

78. Satgoor kahere, Arsath tirath megaya,
Ane dekhiya dev anant re,
E Ali aapey devta,
Rikhisar sambaro eik chit re.

79. Satgoor kahere, Arsath tirath me dimd karde khiya,
Ane keyan keyan paan,
Iyar gar ka paronla,
Te kaisa pave man re.

80. Satgoor kahere, Ghat ma tirath san mukh hay,
Ane Ghat maahe dharam duaar,
Ghat maahe deval pujiay,
Ane ghat maahe mugat didar re.

81. Satgoor kahere,

82. Satgoor kahere, Ghar oopar jem divro,
Ane maahe kaali raat,
E fokat dhonaa bahaarkaa,
Ane kaasal jaave saath re.

83. Satgoor kahere, Ganga Jamna ne Sarasvati,
Ane te maahe naiyen puras joog,
Toae antar rag na ootare,
Paachi lilaa karave bog re.

84. Satgoor kahere, Tirath triveni ma nahiye,
Ane jampiye ajam piya jamp,
Panch pavitra kijiye,
To kur na javey pap re.

85. Satgoor kahere, Par nindaa nar je kare,
Ane kare ajaani vaat,
Te narag pare jiv potaa tanoo,
Pache ekoter pooriyaa nahi saath re.

86. Satgoor kahere, Zikar laavo jivraa,
Ane dil bhitar japie Saahebjiko naam,
E dayaa samarathki prit karo,
Pachi ant kaale aapno Shaah re.

87, Satgoor kahere, Poori prite piyoo mile,
Ane van prite dooraj hoy,
Jal madhe jem kamlari,
Tene ang na bhete toy re.

88. Satgoor kahere, Bhalkaa vaage bhaavkaa,
Ane pare premke ghaay,
Jo piraa hove premki,
To naine nind na aay re.

89. Satgoor kahere, Nind bichaari kyaa kare,
Jo bandaa hoy hooshiyaar,
Piyoo piyoo karntaa reheni goomaave,
Pache hoye prabhaat re.

90. Satgoor kahere, Prabhaate ravi oogio,
Ane nav khand maahe hoovo prakaash,
Jiyaa(n) joie tiyaa(n) tetlo,
Em sarav ghat piyooko vaas re.

91. Satgoor kahere, Sonaa vechi saajan lijiye,
Ane moti kere mool
Ve saajan kem choriye,
Bhaai lokaa kere bol re.

92. Satgoor kahere, Bole bole lijiye,
Ane piyoone pichaan,
Sir saare jo piyoo mile,
Tobi songhaa jaan re,

93. Satgoor kahere, Sir saata to kijiye,
Jo piyooji vikaataa hoy haat,
To ek khan vilamb na kijiye,
Bhaai haathe dije kaat re.

94. Satgoor kahere, Ishk to vaari maahe na nipje,
E ishk to haate na vechaay,
Ishk to hayraa maahe nipje,
Te hayroo kori khaay re.

95. Satgoor kahere, Prem ras to ati ras mithraa,
Ane je koi dekhe chaakh,
Shaahaa jo paave sir lagi,
Tenoo hayro deve saankh re.

96. Satgoor kahere, Ali ras jene chaakhiyaa,
Ane avraa mookh nahi baay,
Prem maatme jo mare,
Te betha prem ras khaay re.
97. Satgoor kahere, Mooj praanine kasiye,
Ane moove daag didho na jaay,
Tenoo maas gali dhali bho(n)y pare,
Bhaai tenoo panjar rahe na galaay re.

98. Satgoor kahere, Sati thai to kidhoo rahi,
Jo na jali piyoojike laay,
Jo jaa na mooi ghelri,
Ho prem laaj na maahe re.

99. Satgoor kahere, Mot na kar re miyaa(n) miyaa(n)
Ane paakhar naakhi joy,
Tiyaa naakhan-haara shoo kare,
Jenaa baan na vaagaa toy re.

100. Satgoor kahere, Lilaa gemar jaariyaa,
Ane paani tane saneh,
Pan sooko saal bichaaro shoo jaane,
Jo ketaa voothaa meh re,

101. Satgoor kahere, Oogiyo tene dhiyaaiye,
Ane vaaro teni aan,
Kaal bhojan jamiyaa,
Bhaai teni aaj shi vakhaan re,

102. Satgoor kahere, Bhoolaavane jiv too aaviyo,
Ane bhoolo te mahaa ajaan,
Vaaro vaar jiv too aaviyo,
Toy na maariyaa paanche kaar re,

103. Satgoor kahere, Paanch kaar jene vas kiyaa,
Mari rahiyaa joog maahe,
Pache Satgoor saathi kijiye,
To jiv amraapoori jaae re.

104. Satgoor kahere, Dooniyaa doorijan door karo,
Ane antar leh lagaay,
Satgoor dipak haath kari,
Dhoo(n) dhe so moman paay re.

105. Satgoor kahere, Dooniyaa rang dhoomaa keraa,
Ane koi jaane bhed,
Sooni sirevaa joog maahe kare,
Bhaai vartiyaa vaanche ved re.

106. Satgoor kahere, Dooniyaa dore bohot kar,
Ane dore na paave koi,
Oojar mindar jaai ootare,
Tis kon pilaave toi re.

107. Satgoor kahere, Saachaa saachi vaate doriye,
Ane Shaahaa gayaa jis vaat,
Jotaa jotaa jaaiye,
Ane hinde paaiye ghaat re.

108. Satgoor kahere, Pagle pagle dhoondhiye,
Ane joiye satki vaat,
Sat vinaa je chaaliyaa,
Te gharaay bohateraa ghaat re.

109. Satgoor kahere, Veraa aavi vikhari,
Ane cheto to chetanhaar,
Tame aapaj raakho aapnoo,
Ane chalnaa khandaa ni dhaar re.

110. Satgoor kahere, Soori oopar naachnaa,
Ane khele te khelanhaar,
Saami aniye chaalnaa,
Bhalkaa pare teni vaar re.

111. Satgoor kahere, Kol hamaaraa saach hay,
Ane saache man patilaay,
Fari fari nahi aavnaa,
Pache ekoter saathe jaay re.

112. Satgoor kahere, Gai gai batan kiya karo,
Ane hazar bujoo bev,
Baar karor lai chaliya,
Aeva saacha Goor Sohodev re,

113. Satgoor kahere, Partak oogiaa ane pargatiyaa,
Ane bhitar chaandhroonaa hoi,
E sor karaasoo oogiaa,
Teni rasaayan na booje koi re.

114. Satgoor kahere, Rasaayan saari satki,
Ane satsoo chaaliyaa jaay,
E sat vinaa je chaaliyaa,
Te bohoteraa feraa khaay re,

115. Satgoor kahere, Kaljoog maahe Athar Ved hai,
Ane ghar nahi sansaar,
Aa ved vaayke je chaaliyaa,
Te tar kar langiyaa paar re.

116. Satgoor kahere, Karta joog maahe Phaelaj tariya,
Ane sidha te panch karor,
Panch pura sreviaa,
Tena man maahe na aani khor re.

117. Satgoor kahere, Threta joog maahe Hari Chandra tariya,
Ane sidhate karor saat,
Saate satiaa sreviya,
Te keni na karta vaat re.

118. Satgoor kahere, Duaapur joog maahe nav karor tariya,
Ane pandve galaavi deh,
Tene sat na khoyoon aapano,
Ane hari soon rakhiya neh re.

119. Satgoor kahere, Kaljoog maahe Pir Sadardin saach hai,
Ane saachaa te karor baar,
Saachaa te Saahebne sirevantaa,
Tene na kidhi ja vaar re.

120. Satgoor kahere, Pir Sadardin saachaaj hai,
Tame bujoo moman bhev,
Char joogna jiv booliya,
Em boliya goor Sohodev re.

So Kiriya - so kiriaa - paratham radeh

4. Unpublished Granths

Some Granths have not yet been published. They are available in limited lithograph editions or in ismaili manuscripts.

A SINDHI VERSION OF PIR SHAMS' DAS AVATAAR - An Unpublished Ginan

By Dr. Gulshan Khaki

This paper is partly based on one of my previously published paper [1] and draws freely from it.

The concept of Das Avataar has been mentioned in numerous Ginans. In the Ginanic literature there are three works which are specifically identified by the name Das Avtaar. The smallest of these three is attributed to Pir Shams and has been published in his Ginan Collection [2]. This version, which is sometimes called "Pir Shams jo Das Avataar" and consists of twenty eight lines divided into ten verses of varying length. The second version was composed by Pir Sadardin and is counted as one of his major works or Granths. This Granth is generally known as "Nano Das Avataar" and consists of about ten pages of text, divided into ten sections of varying length. The third and the largest version was composed by Sayyed Imam Shah and is known as "Moto Das Avataar". This monumental work consists of a short prologue followed by ten sections of varying length, totalling sixteen hundred verses.

While examining several manuscripts of Das Avataar, I came across in one of the manuscripts (Kx Ms. - described in another paper in this proceedings), a hereto unknown version of Das Avataar. This version is in very archaic sounding Sindhi and is attributed to Pir Shams. It seems that there is no difference in the theme or main contents between this and the other version of Pir Shams Das Avataar. However, it is the linguistic value of this newly discovered version that is of interest to us here. As far as I know, there is only one copy of it in the manuscript now in possession of Ismaili Tariqa Board of Pakistan (Karachi).

Linguistically it is interesting, because it is composed entirely in archaic sounding Sindhi. (I have appended a text of it to this paper.) In the opinion of Prof. A. Schimmel, based on the fact that the earliest Sindhi uses the littlest possible Arabic and no Persian vocabulary at all, the Sindhi Das Avataar of Pir Shams must have been composed prior to the seventeenth century A.D. In this respect it can hold comparison with the works of Shah Lutf Allah Qadiri who died in the seventeenth century A.D. In our text the following Arabic or Persian words are to be found: Shah (nine times), Ali (once), Pir Shams (once), Alamut (once), `ilm (once), Bhajara (bazar ? once), ala ( ? once), bhecara (once). At the beginning of the Ginan the instruction is given that it should be sung in the raga Kedara, which interestingly is the raga Shah Abd al-Latif of Bhit (d. 1752) uses for his poetry concerning Muharram happenings.

Since this is the only copy known at this point in time, it makes it very difficult to decipher some of the illegible and /or in-comprehensible words. Should more copies of it be found it may be possible to prepare a standard version of this Ginan. Not only would it comprise an interesting specimen of Pir Shams work in Sindhi, but it would also be a rare example of a Ginan composed in different languages for geographically diverse converts.

REFERENCES

1 Khaki G., "The Dasa Avatara of Pir Shams as linguistic and literary evidence of the early development of Ismailism in Sind"; SIND THROUGH THE CENTURIES, pp 143-155.

2 Shams Pir, Collection of Ginans; pp 35-37. Ismailia Association for India, 1952.

Challis wato - An Unpublished Granth

by Mukhi Abdulsultan Rahemtulla

The Granth Challis Waato is an unpublished work attributed to Sayyed Imam Shah. It seems that although Mukhi Lalji Devraj was aware of its existence, it did not get published during his lifetime. Since then it has gone into almost obscurity with its name not appearing in any of the published lists of Granths. The manuscript used for this presentation was found recently in Dar-es-salaam, Tanzania. The manuscript is less than a hundred years old and is in excellent condition. The writing is clear and legible. The granth is in prose form and occupies thirty seven pages of the manuscript.

The name Challis Waato literally means forty sayings or short discourses. Although supposedly written By Sayyed Imam Shah, most of the text is a narration of questions and answers between Prophet Mohammed (S.A.S.) and his companions (Ashabs). The dialogue is composed of short discourses or advices given by the Prophet.

The Granth begins with the statement that if a momin (or a group of four) reads or listens to these forty sayings and acts accordingly he will be rewarded on the Day of Judgement by being revived with an eternal spiritual body (noorani kaya). Furthermore, it is said (by the prophet) that whoever establishes a vigil for forty days (Challiso) of praying through the night in Jamat Khana and fasting (during the day) and at the end of period offers food to forty momins, he will have his pious desires and wishes fulfilled. Should one not have the means to feast forty momins, than twenty are accepted. If even feasting of twenty momins is beyond ones means than offering food to one poor person or beggar will be accepted as long as the beneficiary is a Nizari Ismaili.

Thereafter, most of the Granth deals with questions from the companions and answers from the Prophet on the nature of hell and how a momin can avoid it. The discourse contains advices from the Prophet on the actions of the momin which will lead to rewards in paradise. There are forty such questions, answers and discourses, hence the name.

The language of the Granth is relatively simple Gujarati. The Granth is unusual in the sense that not only it offers teachings in the Quranic/Hadith style but it also narrates as said by the Prophet ( "wari Hazrat Rasul (S.A.S) farmaayiu ke...."). Beside the present copy, there are at least two other manuscripts available of the same Granth: one at Harvard University and the other at the ITREB for Pakistan. In conclusion, I hope that with the availability of this Granth in Gujarati, it will be more widely read and hopefully will expose the reader to an additional dimension of the voluminous works of Sayyed Imam Shah.

Chhatris Kror - An Unpublished Granth

By Dr. Shiraz Ismail

The name Chhatris Kror literally means three hundred and sixty million. It refers to the number of Pir Sadardin's followers out of whom Baar Kror or one hundred and twenty million attained salvation. This granth was composed by Pir Sadardin. It has never been published. From a brief note in one of his books, we learn that Mukhi Lal